5\ 



> 



MANUAL OP THE GOSPELS 



BEING AN ABRIDGMENT OF THE AUTHOR'S 



"larmomr anb deposition of the Gospels;" 



POR THE UBE OF 



SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BIBLE CLA88E8, AM) FAMILIES. 



By JAMES STRONG, A. M. 



EDITED BY DANIEL P. KIDDER. 






PUBLISHED BY CARLTON & PHILLIPS, 




/ £^X -7 









Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1853, 

BY CARLTON & PHILLIPS, 

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District 
of New- York. 




EDITOR'S PREFACE. 



This little volume, as intimated in the title-page, is de- 
signed to furnish, in a cheap form, the most essential 
portions of the Author's larger work, " A New Harmony 
and Exposition of the Gospels/' and is published in ac- 
cordance with a notice appended to the Preface of that 
work. It accordingly consists of two somewhat distinct 
parts, namely, an abridgment of the Harmony, and a 
condensation of the Exposition ; and these have been ar- 
ranged, for the sake of convenience, in such a manner 
that they may be printed and used either separately or 
in one book, containing the text on the left-hand page, 
and the explanation on the right. 

What is here called the text, is simply the " leading 
text " of the larger work, or that column which is there 
printed in larger type, including the "inserted clauses" 
in smaller type from the parallel columns ; these latter 
are here distinguished also by the number of the chapter 
and verse from which they are taken, prefixed in still 
smaller type, within brackets [ ]. For instance, in the 
following passage on page 39 : — 

13 And he went forth again by the sea-side ; M ark n. 
and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he 
taught them. u And as he passed by [Matx.ix,*] from 
thence, he saw C L u KE V, 27] a publican, Levi, [^ ATT - IX >9] named 
Matthew, the son of Alpheus, sitting at the receipt of cus- 
tom, and said unto him, Follow me : and he £ LuKE v » 88 1 
left all, arose and followed him. 



iv EDITOR'S PREFACE. 

The words Mark II. , in the right corner, show that the 
general account of the event in question, as given in 
the larger type, is taken from the 2d chapter of Mark, 
— the beginning of the several verses being indicated 
by the figures 13 and 14 ; and the words from thence and 
named Matthew, in the smaller type, are taken from the 
9th chapter and 9th verse of Matthew ; also the words 
a publican and left all are from the 5th chapter and 27th 
and 28th verses of Luke. These marks of chapter and 
verse the scholar need not observe when reading, but only 
when studying or reciting. 

This part of the work, therefore, is adapted to the 
capacity of the youngest children, who can read ; and in 
Sunday schools it is recommended to use it even in the 
lowest or " Testament classes," in the manner indicated 
under " Directions for using this ivork" at the close of 
this Preface. More advanced scholars may use it in a 
similar way, but after a more thorough study, — especially 
Bible-classes, in connection with the Question-book. 
Families also will find it a convenient and complete ab- 
stract of the Gospels, for all ordinary purposes of his- 
tory. 

No changes have been made in the language of the 
common text, except occasionally a euphemism, where the 
meaning is not affected. The references at the foot of 
the page, are only to passages quoted or directly alluded 
to. The reasons for the arrangement of the events, as 
well as for the notation of time and place, as given at 
the titles of the sections, must be sought in the larger 
work, where the passages are exhibited in full in parallel 
columns, and every requisite explanation is subjoined. 

The other portion of this little work is merely a re- 
print of the Exposition, as contained in the larger work, 
— which has been carefully revised with a view to its 
special adaptation for this use. It has been thought best 



EDITOR'S PREFACE. 



to add it here, simply because in no other form could the 
explanations requisite to accompany the text be given 
with sufficient brevity. 

To prevent all misconception of its design, therefore, 
we wish here to state distinctly, that it is intended 
merely as a concise commentary, and in no sense as a 
rival translation for popular or any other use. On this 
account, different terms and phrases from those employed 
in the common version, have generally been purposely 
used, for the sake of more accurate explanation or 
greater vividness by the variety, — just as the definitions 
in a dictionary avoid the use of the word to be defined, 
and employ others instead, as nearly synonymous as 
possible. Neither must this be supposed to be a para- 
phrase of the text; on the contrary, it is meant to keep 
closely to the tenor of the original language, and to copy 
its very phraseology, — with merely such a latitude in 
terms as is necessary to convey its meaning to the mod- 
ern reader. "Wherever the explanation requires an ex- 
pansion or illustration, it is distinguished as such, by 
the use of brackets [ ], both for the sake of brevity and 
to avoid the inconvenience of notes at the foot of the 
page. 

Some may think that a popular commentary, in the 
usual form of annotations, would have been more satis- 
factory; the task would certainly have been easier in 
many respects. To have adopted such a form, however, 
would have been to destroy the two chief features of this 
work, upon which the usefulness of its plan must mainly 
depend, namely, its compact form and its continuous ar- 
rangement : regular " notes " would not only have occu- 
pied much greater space, and have presented the ideas in 
a more diluted and far less terse and picturesque man- 
ner ; but they would also have broken up the train of 
thought into detached paragraphs of explanation, anci 
compelled the reader to refer continually to the text, in 



EDITOR S PREFACE. 



order to keep to the thread of the discourse. A com- 
mentary in such a form can never be made an interest- 
ing reading-book, at least for youth; and even for 
purposes of consultation, it is apt to enlarge unduly 
upon one part of the text, and leave other points un- 
touched. 

For these reasons, as the Author in substance states in 
the Preface to his larger work, he has pursued a different 
method in this Exposition ; and it is for these reasons 
that we have adopted it for tlie present purpose. Yet no 
one who has tried his hand at such an effort will suppose 
that the labor of elucidating the meaning of the sacred 
text has thereby been lightened ; on the contrary, it has 
been much increased. On the present plan, how to con- 
vey the requisite explanation in the prescribed compass, 
and yet have the whole read smoothly, must have been 
continually a matter of the greatest difficulty, and one 
that required the most careful management. It was im- 
possible to exhibit the process by which conclusions 
were reached, and yet the results were to be so stated 
that the reasons should spontaneously occur to the reader. 
Superadded to this was the necessity of adhering to the 
turn of thought, and even to the style of language, as 
found in the original of the text ; and at the same time, 
of so elucidating both these as to show, in one sentence, 
what the text says, and what it means, as well as the con- 
nection between the phraseology and the sense. All these 
steps might easily have been drawn out in notes, while 
they were present to the mind ; but on the contrary, a 
single expression only could be given, to embody and vin- 
dicate the results of tedious study and consideration. 
And even this expression had to be so worded as to dis- 
tinguish, on its very face, the explanatory from the orig- 
inal matter. Nor was any allusion to the Greek words 
of the text admissible, in order to develop the meaning 
silently assigned to them ; nor any discussion of conflict- 



EDITORS PREFACE. Vll 

ing opinions allowable : but one sense could be given, and 
that must be promptly and unequivocally stated, and 
then be left to the candor of the reader, to accept or reject 
as the general bearing of the context might warrant. 
These were some of the embarrassments of the present 
undertaking ; and they are here only referred to for the 
purpose of explaining certain peculiarities in its execu- 
tion, that might not otherwise be understood. The ver- 
sion of the poetical parts of the text was particularly 
beset with difficulties, not so much arising from the 
restraints imposed by the laws of metre, as from the 
peculiar manner in which the New Testament writers 
quote passages from the Old Testament — these being also 
generally passages of great scope of meaning and highly 
rhetorical structure. 

The Notes in the larger work have been dispensed with 
here, both because they are mostly incidental and sub- 
sidiary, and especially because there was no room for 
them in the present arrangement. No serious disadvan- 
tage will result from their absence to the most of those 
for whom this work is designed ; and a question now and 
then in the Question-book, bearing upon them, being on 
a minor and collateral point, may either be wholly passed 
over or the answer elicited from the context. Those who 
wish a full elucidation of all the minutiae, of course will 
procure the larger volume itself. 

The main passages explained in this part of the volume 
are the same as those given on the opposite pages, and are 
indicated in the same manner. The minor additions from 
the parallel passages — which are often more minutely 
noted here than in the "inserted clauses " of the text — are 
denoted by a small italic letter at their beginning, refer- 
ring to the chapter and verse as given at the foot of the 
page, and by a small upright stroke (|) at their close. 



EDITORS PREFACE. 



The mode of using this part of the volume as a text-book 
is particularly treated of in the Preface to the Questions, 
which it is specially designed to accompany, and more at 
length in the " Directions " at the close of this Preface. 
Aside from this use, however, it will be found to answer 
the purposes of many who cannot afford a more expen- 
sive commentary, and its continuous form will peculiarly 
adapt and recommend it to families and general readers. 
The portable shape of the entire book affords a hope that 
it may indeed become a " Manual," especially with Chris- 
tian youth. 



EDITOR'S PREFACE. ix 



DIRECTIONS FOR USING THIS WORK 
IN SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 



The great object of the series, to which this, as a text- 
book, belongs, — namely, in connection with the full 
11 Harmony and Exposition/' and the " Questions on the 
Gospel History," — is two-fold: first, a more thorough 
study of the contents of the four Gospels, as a connected 
history ; and, secondly, the introduction of greater system 
into the instruction of the different grades of scholars in 
Sunday schools. In order to effect these results the 
most perfectly, it is recommended that teachers and 
pupils pursue the following plan in studying these 
volumes. 

1. Let the entire school study the same lesson. Each Sun- 
day, after having recited the lesson in the several classes, 
let the scholars be examined upon it, in concert, from the 
desk, at the close of the exercises ; and let the lesson be 
then assigned them for the next Sunday. This will pro- 
duce uniformity, regularity, and progress in the studies. 

2. Let the teachers meet at some stated time during each 
week, and recite together the lesson for the following Sunday, 
They will thus be prepared to explain it properly to their 
classes. For this purpose they ought to provide them- 
selves with the full " Harmony and Exposition," to be 
used in connection with the " Questions." Let this be a 
thorough exercise, and let every matter of interest, con- 
nected with the lesson, be sifted to the bottom. 

3. Let the senior scholars recite, in class, suitable an- 
swers to all the questions in the Question-book, in the 



EDITOR'S PREFACE. 



manner prescribed at the close of the Preface to that 
volume. These will need the full form of the " Manual/' 
(i. e. both its parts.) 

4. Let the scholars who are not sufficiently advanced 
to do this, recite answers to the questions in the larger 
type ; and let the teacher explain those in the smaller 
type to them. For the most of these scholars, the text 
part of the Manual (i. e. the " Compendium ") will be 
sufficient. 

5. Let all the scholars who are too young to learn an- 
swers to any of the questions, but who can read, be fur- 
nished, during recitation, with the text part of the Man- 
ual ; and after reading the appointed lesson from it, by 
verses (or, better, by sentences or paragraphs), in turn, 
let the teacher ask them simple questions upon it, ac- 
cording to their capacity, as they pass through it or at 
its close. 

6. If there are any children in the same school who 
cannot read, let their teacher slowly and carefully read 
the lesson to them, from the text part of the Manual, 
stopping at any striking incident or expression, to ask 
them what it was, or to see if they understood it. In 
this way, if the exercise be made spirited and brief, their 
attention can be better kept up than by a continuous 
recitation ; and they will retain many valuable facts and 
explanations in their memory. 

7. In each of these exercises let the teacher show a lively 
interest in the improvement of the class, and they will sel- 
dom be backward in returning it with diligence and suc- 
cess. Above all, let the teacher illustrate, apply, and 
enforce the practical parts of the lesson, as opportunity 
may serve, with a view to direct religious impression ; 
for in this personal mode of communication only will the 
truths of the gospel take effect upon the hearts of the 
scholars. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



THE LIFE OF CHRIST. 

Time, about thirty-five years. 



CHAPTER I. 

INTRODUCTORY KVKXT8. 

Time, about thirteen months. 
§ 1. — Preface to Luke's Narrative nam 2 

Luke i, 1—1. 

§ 2. — Introduction to John's Memoir 2 

J-hn i, l-l*. 

§ 3.— The Birth of John the Baptist Predicted 3 

Jerusalem, the Temple, "Holy Place;" [middle of 
May'} 13. C. 7. 

Mark i, 1 ; Luki- i, 5-25. 

§ 4. — The Annunciation to Mary, that she is to be 

the Mother of the Messiah o 

Nazareth; [early In November f] B. C. 7. 

Luke i, 26-38. 

§ 5.— Mary's Visit with Elisabeth G 

Juttah ; [November?] B. C. 7. 

Luke i, 39-56. 

§ 6. — The Birth and Naming of John the Baptist 7 

Juttah ; [latter part of February ?~\ B. C. 6. 

Luke i, 57-80 ; Matt, iii, 4. 

§ 7. — Joseph's Vision of an Angel in a Dream 8 

Nazareth ; [April /] B. C. 6. 

Mfttt. i, 18-25. 



Xll CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER II. 

CHRIST'S INFANCY, CHILDHOOD AND PRIVATE LIFE. 

Time, about twelve years and Jive months. 

§ 8.— The Nativity of Christ page 9 

Bethlehem ; [about the first of August?} B. C. 6. 

Luke ii, 1-7. 

§ 9. — Christ's Ancestry, both Natural and Legal 10 

Matt, i, 1 ; Luke iii, 23-38. 

§ 10. — The Appearance of an Angel to Certain Shep- 
herds, who thereupon Visit the Infant Sav- 
iour , 11 

Pastures near Bethlehem ; [first of August ?} B. C. 6. 

Luke ii, 8-20. 

§ 11. — The Circumcision and Naming of Christ 12 

Bethlehem; [early in August?} B. C. 6. 

Luke ii, 21. 

§ 12. — The Infant Presented at the Temple, to be 

legally Redeemed 12 

Jerusalem, the Temple, Gate of Nicanor; [middle of 
September?} B. C. 6. 

Luke ii, 22-39. 

§ 13.— The Visit of the Magi 13 

Jerusalem and Bethlehem ; [July ?} B. C. 5. 

Matt, ii, 1-12. 

§ 14.— The Flight into Egypt 14= 

From Bethlehem ; [July ?} B. C. 5. 

Matt, ii, 13-15. 

§ 15. — The Massacre of the Bethlehemite Infants 15 

Bethlehem ; [August?} B. C. 5. 

Matt, ii, 16-18. 

§ 16.— The Return from Egypt 15 

To Nazareth; [April?} B. C. 4. 
Matt, ii, 19-23. 

§ 17.— The Boyhood of Jesus 16 

Nazareth and Jerusalem ; [April 9-19 ?] A. D. 8. 

Luke ii, 40-52. 



CONTENTS. Xlll 



CHAPTER III. 

THE INTRODUCTION OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MINISTRY. 
Time, about one yar. 

§ 18.— The Mission of John the Baptist pao« 17 

Desert of Judea, along the Jordan ; [March /] A. I). I 

Luke iii, 1-18. 

§ 19.— The Baptism of Christ 19 

The Jordan, near its month; [August?] A. D. 25. 

Matt, iii, 13-17 ; Luke iii, 23. 

§ 20.— The Temptation of Christ 19 

The Desert of Jade*, and Jerusalem ; [teptanhcr and 
tkUbtrf] a. D.J 

Matt, iv, 1 11. 

§ 21. — John's Testimony to Jesus 20 

Bethany-U •yond-Jmdun ; [Varly in March?] A. D. 20. 
J, hn i, 19-36. 

§ 22. — Christ gains his first Disciples 22 

Jiethany beyund-Jonlan ; [t-arly in March?] A. D. 20. 

John i, 

| 23.— Water changed to Wine at a Wedding 23 

Cana; [farmer part of Mnrckf] A. i>. 20. 

.L.hn ii, 1-11. 

§ 21. — Christ makes a short Visit to Capernaum 21 

[Middle of] Murch, A. D. 26. 

Johnii, II 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE FIRST YEAR OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MORE PUBLIC MINISTRY. 

§ 25. — At his First Passover, Christ expels the Trad- 
ers from the Temple 2-L 

Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Gentiles; [Fri- 
day, March 22 ?] A. D. 26. 
John ii, 13-22. 

§ 2G. — The Interview with Nicodemus 25 

Jerusalem ; [between March 22 and 28 ?] A. D. 26. 

John ii, 23-25 ; iii, 1-21. 



XIV CONTENTS. 



§ 27.— Christ's Public Labors elicit Further Testi- 
mony from John pagk 26 

Along the western side of the Jordan, [at the shore 
opposite East Bethany?] in Judea, and Enon in 
Samaria ; Summer of A. D. 26. 

John iii, 22-36. 

§ 28. — The Imprisonment of John the Baptist 27 

Castle of Macherus, a little east of the Dead Sea, in 
Perea; [October f] A. D. 26. 

Mark vi, 17-20. 

§ 29. — On his way to Galilee, Christ converts a Sa- 
maritan Woman 28 

Shechem ; [December ?] A. D. 26. 

John iv, 1-42. 

§ 30.— Christ Teaches publicly in Galilee 31 

Various Synagogues in the southern part of Galilee ; 
[December and January?] A. D. 26-7. 

John iv, 43-45 ; Mark i, 14, 15 ; Luke iv, 14, 15. 

§ 31.— The Nobleman's Son cured 31 

Cana and Capernaum; [January f] A. D. 27. 

John iv, 46-54. 

§ 32. — Christ, being rejected at Nazareth, fixes his 

residence at Capernaum 32 

[January?] A. D. 27. 

Luke iv, 16-30 ; Matt, iv, 13-16. 

§ 33. — The Miraculous Draught of Fishes introduces 
the Definite Call of Peter and Andrew, and 

of James and John 34 

Lake Gennesareth, a little [south ?] from Capernaum ; 
[January?] A. D. 27. 
Luke v, 1-10 ; Matt, iv, 19-22. 

§ 34. — A Demoniac restored to Sanity 35 

Capernaum ; [January ?] A. D. 27. 

Mark i, 21-28. 

§ 35.— The Cure of Peter's Mother-in-law, and others. 36 
Capernaum ; [January ?] A. D. 27. 

Mark i, 29-34; Matt, viii, 17. 

§ 36.— The First Tour of Galilee 36 

[February and March ?~\ A. D. 27. 
Mark i, 35-38 ; Matt, iv, 23-25. 



CONTENTS. XV 

§ 37. — A Leper cured page 37 

Some town in Galilee ; [February or March f] 
A. D. 27. 

Mark i, 40-45. 

§ 38.— Cure of a Paralytic 38 

Capernaum ; [close of March?] A. D. 27. 

Luke v, 17-26. 

§ 39.— The Call of Matthew 39 

Near the shore of Lake Gennesareth, not far from Ca- 
pernaum ; [early in April f] A. D. 27. 
Mark ii, 13, 14. 



CHAPTER V. 

THE SECOND YEAR OF OUP. SAVIOUR'S MORE PUBLIC MINISTRY. 

§ 40. — At his Second Passover, Christ Cures a Dis- 
abled Man, and Discourses to his Perse- 
cutors 39 

" Jerusalem ; Saturday, April 12, A. D. 27. 

John v, 1-47. 

§ 41. — Christ Defends his Disciples for Plucking 

Grain on the Sabbath 42 

[On their way to Galilee ;] Saturday, April 19, A. D.27. 

Matt, xii, 1-8. 

§ 42.— The Cure of the Withered Hand 43 

[Capernaum?] Saturday, April [26?] A. D. 27. 

Mark iii, 1-6. 

§ 43. — Multitudes are Cured of their Diseases 44 

Lake Gennesareth, near Capernaum ; [early in] May, 
A. D. 27. 
Mark Hi, 7-12; Matt, xii, 17-21. 

§ 44. — After a Night spent in Prayer, Christ Selects 

his Twelve Apostles 45 

A mountain near Capernaum; [May?] A. D. 27. 

Luke vi, 12-19. 

§ 45.— The Sermon on the Mount 46 

Near Capernaum ; [May ?] A. D. 27. 

Matt, v, 1-12 ; Luke vi, 24-26 ; Matt, v, 17-24, 27- 30, 33-48 ; vi, 1-8, 
16-18; vii, 1-5, 12, 15-18, 20, 21, 24-27; viii, 1. 



XVI CONTENTS. 



§ 46. — The Centurion's Servant Cured pag* 52 

Capernaum ; [May ?] A. D. 27. 

Luke vii, 1-10. 

§ 47.— The Widow's Son restored to Life 53 

Nam ; [May ?] A. D. 27. 

Luke vii, 11-17. 

§ 48. — John's Message to Christ 53 

Castle of Macherus, and Galilee [in the vicinity of 
Nain and Capernaum?] ;' [June?] A. D. 27. 

Luke vii, 18-35 ; Matt, xi, 20-24. 

§ 49. — Kind Offices of a Woman to Christ at a Phari- 
see's Table 54 

Galilee [on the way from the vicinity of Nain toward 
Capernaum ?] ; [June ?] A. D. 27. 

Luke vii, 36-50. 

§ 50.— The Second Tour of Galilee 66 

[June to September?'] A. D. 27. 

Luke viii, 1-3. 

§ 51. — The Restoration of a Demoniac to Sanity, with 

the connected Incidents 57 

Capernaum; [October?] A. D. 27. 

Mark iii, 19-21 ; Matt, xii, 22-32, 34-50 ; Luke xi, 27, 28, 37-42, 44-46, 
52-54. 

§ 52. — Discourses to the Disciples and Multitude 61 

Capernaum ; [ October ?] A. D. 27. 

Luke xii, 1, 6, 7, 13-31, 33, 34; xiii, 1-9. 

§ 53. — Parables addressed to the Populace 64 

Lake Gennesareth, near Capernaum; [October ?] 
A. D. 27. 

Matt, xiii, 1-9, 24-36 ; Mark iv, 26-29. 

§ 54. — Explanation of the Parables 66 

Capernaum; [October?] A. D. 27. 

Matt, xiii, 10-23, 36-53 ; v, 14-16 ; vi, 22, 23 ; x, 26, 27 ; Mark iv, 24. 

§ 55. — Passage across Lake Gennesareth, with the 

connected Incidents 69 

[October?] A. D. 27. 

Matt, viii, 18-27; Luke ix, 61, 62. 

§ 56.— The Cure of Two Demoniacs 70 

South-eastern shore of Lake Gennesareth, near 
Gadara; [October?] A. D. 27. 
Mark v, 1-21. 



CONTENTS. XV11 



•Matthew's Feast, and the connected Inci- 
dents PAGE 72 

Capernaum ; [November f] A. D. 27. 

Matt, ix, 10-17 ; Luke v, 39. 

-While going to Resuscitate Jairus's Daughter, 
Jesus Cures a Woman of her Hemorrhage... 73 
Capernaum; [November ?~\ A. D. 27. 

Mark v, 22-43. 

■Two Blind Men and a Dumb Demoniac Cured. 75 
Capernaum ; [November ?~\ A. D. 27. 

Matt, ix, 27-34. 

■Second Rejection of Christ at Nazareth 76 

[December f] A. D. 27. 

Mark vi, 1-6. 

•Third Circuit in Galilee, in extension of which 
the Apostles are detached with Instruc- 
tions . 77 

[January to March f] A. D. 28. 

Matt, ix, 35-38 ; x, 1, 5-14, 40-42; xi, 1 ; Mark vi, 12, 13. 

•Herod beheads John the Baptist, and thinks 
him Revived in the person of Christ 79 

Maclierus [and Galilee ? ; March ?~\ A. D. 28. 

Mark vi, 14-16, 21-29. 

•Upon the Return of the Apostles, Christ Re- 
tires with them across the Lake, where he 
Feeds more than Five Thousand persons.... 80 
Capernaum and north-eastern coast of Lake Gen- 
nesareth, near Bethsaida-in-Perea ; [Thursday, 
March 25 .*] A. D. 28. 

Mark vi, 30-44 ; John vi, 4, 14. 

§ 64. — In Returning, Christ Walks upon the Water... 82 
Lake and Plain of Gennesareth, and Capernaum; 
[Thursday and Friday?] March [25 and 26?] A. D. 28. 

Matt, xiv, 22-36 ; John vi, 22-24. 

§ $5. — Christ's Discussion in the Synagogue, and its 

effects upon his Followers 83 

Capernaum ; Saturday, March [27 ?] A. D. 28. 

John vi, 25-71. 

B 



§67, 


§58, 


§59, 


§60, 


§61.- 


§62, 


1 § 63, 



XVlll CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE THIRD YEAR OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MORE PUBLIC MINISTRY. 

PORTION I. 

Christ's subsequent stay in galilee. 

Time, six months. 

§ 66. — Christ avoids attending this Third Passover at 

Jerusalem ..page 87 

[Capernaum?] Sunday, March 28, A. D. 28. 

John vii, 1. 

§ 67. — Confutation of Pharisaic Superstitions con- 
cerning Lustration 87 

[Capernaum ? early in] Apr-'l^ A. D. 28. 

Mark vii, 1-1 G; Matt, xv, 12-20. 

§ 68. — The Demoniac Daughter of a Syro-Phenician 

Woman Cured 89 

North-western part of Galilee; [April?] A. D. 28. 

Matt, xv, 21-23. 

§ 69. — After Curing a Deaf Stammerer and Many 
other Invalids, Christ Feeds a Multitude of 
over Four Thousand Persons 90 

The Decapolis ; [May f] A. D. 28. 

Mark vii, 31-37 ; Matt, xv, 30-39. 

§ 70. — The Pharisees and Sadducees again Demand- 
ing a Confirmatory Portent, Christ Cautions 
his Followers against their Doctrines 91 

Western shore of Lake Gennesareth near Dalmanutha, 
and north-eastern shore not far from Bethsaida- 
in-Perea ; [May f] A. D. 28. 

Matt, xv, 39; xvi, 1-12; v, 05, 26. 

§ 71.— A Blind Man Cured 93 

Bethsaida-in-Perea ; [Mayf\ A. D. 28. 

Mark viii, 22-26. 

§ 72. — A Second Profession of Faith in him by the 
Apostles, leads Christ to Predict his Pas- 
sion and the Trials of his Followers 94 

Vicinity of Cesarea-Philippi ; [May,] A. D. 28. 

Matt, xvi, 13-28. 

§ 73.— The Transfiguration 95 

[Mount Hermon ?] May, A. D. 28. 

Matt, xvii, 1-13. 



CONTEXTS. XIX 



§ 74. — Cure of a Demoniac, whom the Disciples had 

Failed to Restore to Sanity pack 97 

Vicinity of Cesarea-Philippi ; May, A. D. 28. 

Mark ix, 14-29 ; Luke xvii, 5, 6. 

§ 75. — Christ again Predicts his Passion 99 

On his Passage through northern Galilee; [June?] 
A. D. 28. 

Mark ix, 30-32. 

§ 76.— The Sacred Half-Shekel miraculously Pro- 
vided 99 

Capernaum ; [June f] A. D. 28. 

Matt, xvii, 24-2T. 

§ 77. — Christ Exhorts his Contentious Disciples to 

Mutual Deference and Forbearance 100 

Capernaum ; [June?] A. D. 28. 

Mark ix, 33-40, 42, 49, 50 ; Matt, xviii, 10, 15-35. 

§ 78.— The Mission of the Seventy 103 

[Capernaum ?] ; [early in September ?~\ A. D. 28. 

Luke x, 1-3 ; Matt, vii, 6 ; x, 23-26. 

§ 79. — Christ's Final Departure from Galilee for Je- 
rusalem, with the Incidents on the Journey. 103 
Galilee and Samaria ; latter part of September, A. D. 28. 

John vii, 2-10: Luke ix, 51-56; xvii, 11-19. 



CHAPTER VI.— PORTION H. 

Christ's subsequent itinerancy through judea and terea. 

Time, six months less one week. 

§ 80.— Christ's Public Teaching at the Festival of 

Tabernacles, with the Connected Incidents. 105 
Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?] ; Wed- 
nesday, September 24: to Sunday, September 28, 
A. D. 28. 

John vii, 11-53; viii, 1 ; Matt, xi, 28-30. 

§ 81.— The Adulteress Pardoned 108 

Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?] ; Mon- 
day, September 29, A. D. 28. 
John viii, 2-11. 



XX CONTENTS. 

§ 82.— Further Public Teaching of Christ, with the 
Violent Issue of the Ensuing Discus- 
sion PAGE 109 

Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the "Women ; Tues- 
day and Wednesday, September 30 and October 1, 
A. D. 28. 

John viii, 12-59. 

§ 83. — The Seventy Return with a Report of Success, 

which Inspires their Master with Joy 112 

[Mount of Olives?] ; [early in] October, A. D. 28. 

Luke x, 17-22. 

§ 84. — Christ Answers a Lawyer, by Denning the 

Duty of Love to One's Neighbor 113 

Environs of Jerusalem ; [middle of October,'] A. D. 28. 

Luke x, 25-37. 

§ 85. — A Visit with Martha and Mary 114 

Bethany ; [former part of November f\ A. D. 28. 

Luke x, 38-42. 

§ 86. — Directions concerning Prayer 114 

[Mount of Olives?] ; [late in November f] A. D. 28. 

Luke xi, 1-13. 

§ 87.— A Blind Man Cured 116 

Jerusalem; Saturday, November 27, A. D. 28. 

John ix, 1-12, 14. 

§ 88. — The Investigation before the Sanhedrim, with 

Christ's Discourses on the Subject 117 

Jerusalem ; Sunday, November 28, A. D. 28. 

John ix, 13, 15-41 ; x, 1-21. 

§ 89. — Christ Discourses at the Festival of Dedica- 
tion 120 

Jerusalem, the Temple, Solomon's Portico ; between 
the Tuesdays, November 80 and December 7, 
A. D.28. 

John x, 22-39. 

§ 90. — Christ Withdraws from Jerusalem, and Gains 

more Converts 121 

Bethany-beyond-Jordan ; December, A. D. 28. 

John x, 40-42. 

§ 91. — The Revivification of Lazarus 121 

Bethany [near Jerusalem] ; [January?] A. D. 29. 

John xi, 1, 3-46. 



CONTENTS. XXI 

§ 92. — The Determination of the Sanhedrim pagb 124 

Jerusalem ; [January ?] A. D. 29. 

John xi, 47-53. 

§ 93. — Christ Retires from the Neighborhood of Je- 
rusalem, and afterward Attracts Numerous 

Followers beyond the Jordan 125 

Ephron andPerea ; [January and February?] A. D. 29. 

John xi, 54 ; Mark x, 1. 

§ 94. — A Female Cured of Spinal Paralysis 125 

Perea ; [latter part of February ?] A. D. 29. 

Luke xiii, 10-17. 

§ 95. — Christ Sets out leisurely for Jerusalem, Teach- 
ing on the Way 126 

Perea; [close of February?] A. D. 29. 

Luke xiii, 22-30. 

§ 96. — The Insidious Warning against Herod 127 

Perea ; [close of February ?] A. D. 29. 

Luke xiii, 31-33. 

§ 97.— While Taking a Meal with an Eminent Phari- 
see, Christ Cures a Dropsical Person, and 
Discourses to the Company concerning Mod- 
esty, Charity, and the Necessity of a Prompt 
Compliance with the Offers of the Gospel... 127 
Perea; [beginning of March?] A. D. 29. 

Luke xiv, 1-15 ; Matt, xxii, 1-14. 

§ 98. — Resolute Self-denial Requisite for True Dis- 

cipleship 130 

Perea ; [early in March?] A. D. 29. 

Luke xv, 25, 26, 28-33, 35. 

§ 99. — The Gospel specially Seeks to Reclaim those 
that are Conscious of their Alienation from 
God 130 

Perea ; [early in March?] A. D. 29. 
Luke xiv, 1-32 ; xix, 10. 

§ 100. — The Prudence of Securing God's Favor by a 

Devout Use of the Privileges of Life 133 

Perea ; [early in March ?] A. D. 29. 

Luke xvi, 1-13. 

§ 101. — Salvation not Connected with Wealth 134 

Perea; [early in March?] A. D. 29. 

Luke xvi, 14, 15, 1&-31. 



CONTENTS. 



§ 102. — The Messiah already Come PA gk 135 

Ferea; [former part of March?] A. D. 29. 

Luke xvii, 20, 91. 

§ 103. — Perseverance and Humility in Prayer 135 

Perea ; [former part of March ?] A. D. 29. 
Luke xviii, 1-14. 

§ 104.— The Doctrine of Divorce 136 

Perea ; [former part of March ?] A. D. 29. 

Matt, xix, 3-12. 

§ 105. — Commendatory Reception of Infants 137 

Perea ; [former part of March ?] A. D. 29. 

Mark x, 13-16. 

§ 106.— The Visit of a Rich Young Man Leads Christ 
to Discourse on the Prejudicial Influence of 
Wealth upon Piety, and the Rewards of Self- 
Denying Exertions in Religious Duty 138 

Perea ; [second week in] March ; A. D. 29. 

Mark x, 17-29; Matt, xix, 27-29; xx, 1-16.; Luke xvii, 7-10. 

§ 107.— Christ a Third Time Predicts his Passion 141 

Perea [opposite Jericho?] ; [Friday?] March [11?] 
A. D. 29. 

Mark x, 32-34 ; Luke xviii, 34. 

§ 108. — The Ambitious Request on the Behalf of 

James and John 141 

Perea [opposite Jericho ?] ; [Friday ?] March [11 ?] 
A. D. 29. 

Matt, xx, 20-28. 

§ 109.— Two Blind Men Cured 142 

Jericho; [Friday?] March [11?] A. D. 29. 

Mark x, 46-52. 

§ 110. — The Visit at Zaccheus's House, and Discourse 

on Religious Fidelity 143 

Western suburbs of Jericho; [Friday evening to 
Sunday morning?] March [11-13?] A. D.29. 

Luke xix, 2-9, 11-28. 

§ 111. — Christ's Arrival and Feast at Bethany 145 

Sunday, March 13, A. D. 29. 
John xi, 55-57 ; xii, 1-11. 



CONTENTS. XX1U 



CHAPTER VI.— PORTION III. 

CHEIST'S LAST SOJOURN AT JERUSALEM, UP TO HIS FOURTH PASS- 
OVER. 

Time, three days. 

§ 112. — Christ's Public Entry into Jerusalem pagb 147 

Road from Bethany to Jerusalem ; Monday, March 14, 
A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxi, 1-9 ; John xii, 16, 19 ; Luke xix, 39-44. 

§ 113. — Christ's Proceedings in the Temple 149 

Jerusalem ; Monday, March 14, A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxi, 10-17. 

§ 114.— The Symbolical Fate of the Barren Fig- 
tree 150 

Jerusalem and Bethany; Tuesday and Wednesday, 
March 15 and 16, A. D. 29. 
Matt, xxi, 18-22 ; Luke xxi, 37, 38; xix, 47, 48. 

§ 115. — Being Questioned as to his Authority by the 
Sanhedrim, Christ Illustrates their Heinous 
Impenitence toward Him 151 

Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?]; 
Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 
Matt, xxi, '23-46. 

§ 116. — The Insidious Question of the Combined 
Pharisees and Herodians concerning Trib- 
ute-Money 153 

Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?]; 
Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxii, 15-22. 

§ 117. — Artful Question of the Sadducees concerning 

the Resurrection 154 

Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] ; 
Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxii, 23-33 ; Luke xx, 39. 

| 118. — The Lawyer's Curious Question concerning 
the Relative Importance of the Divine Com- 
mands 155 

Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] ; 
Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 

Mark xii, 28-34. 



XXIV CONTENTS. 



§ 119. — Christ Silences all Further Interrogatories, 
by Proposing an Embarrassing Question 
concerning the Paternity of the Messiah.PAGK 156 
Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?]; 
Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 
Matt, xxii, 41-46. 

§ 120. — Christ Denounces the Hypocrisy of the Hie- 
rarchy 157 

Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] ; 
Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxiii, 1-12, 14-21, 29-39. 

§ 121.— The Preference of the Widow's Trifling Gift... 159 
Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Women ; Wed- 
nesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 
Mark xii, 41-44. 

§ 122. — After Gratifying the Request of some Prose- 
lytes for an Interview, Christ Retires from 
Public 159 

Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Gentiles ; Wed- 
nesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 

John xii, 20-50. 

§ 123. — Christ minutely Predicts the Signal Destruc- 
tion of Persecuting Jerusalem, and Warns 
his Followers of the Final Judgment 162 

Mount of Olives ; Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxiv, 1-10, 13-51 ; xxv, 1-13, 31-46; xxvi, 1 ; x, 17-20, 28, 
34-36 ; Luke xxi, 34-36 ; xii, 35-38, 41, 42, 47, 48 ; Mark xiii, 34, 37. 

§ 124. — Plots for Christ's Apprehension 171 

Jerusalem ; Thursday, March 17, A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxvi, 3-5, 14-16. 



CHAPTER VI.— PORTION IV. 

THE INCIDENTS OF CHRIST'S PASSION. 

Time, three days. 

§ 125. — Christ's Preparation for his Fourth Pass- 
over 172 

Bethany and Jerusalem; Thursday, March 17, 
A. D. 29. 

Luke xxii, 7-13. 



CONTENTS. XXV 



§ 126. — The Passover Meal, with the Connected Inci- 
dents and Discourses page 172 

Jerusalem ; TJiursday evening, March 17, A. D. 29. 
Luke xxii, 14-17, 24-38; John xiii, 2-15, 17-19, 21-38; xiv, 1-31; 
xv, 1-27 j xvi, 1-33 ; xvii, 1-26 ; xviii, 1 ; Matt, xxvi, 22-29,31-33. 

§ 127. — Christ's Agony and Arrest in Gethsemane... 186 

Foot of the Mount of Olives ; late in Thursday even- 
ing, March 17, A. D. 29. 
Matt, xxvi, 36-56 ; John xviii, 4-9 ; Luke xxii, 49 ; Mark xiv, 51, 52. 

§ 128.— Christ brought before the Ex-High-Priest.... 189 

Jerusalem, Mansion of Hananiah ; midnight intro- 
.ducing Friday, March 18, A. D. 29. 

John xviii, 13-27 ; Luke xxii, 61, 62. 

§ 129. — Arraignment before the Sanhedrim 191 

Jerusalem, Palace of Caiaphas; dawn of Friday, 
March 18, A. D. 29. 
Matt, xxvi, 57, 59-63 ; Luke xxii, 63-71. 

§ 130. — Accusation before Pilate 193 

Jerusalem, Procurator's [formerly Herod's] Palace; 
very early on Friday morning, March 18, A. D. 29. 

John xviii, 28-38; Matt, xxvii, 12-14; Luke xxiii, 4-7. 

§ 131.— The Trial referred to Herod 194 

Jerusalem ; early on Friday morning, March 18, 
A. D. 29. 

Luke xxiii, 8-12. 

§ 132. — Sentence extorted from Pilate 195 

Jerusalem, Procurator's [formerly Herod's] Palace ; 
from about sunrise to about 9 o'clock, Friday 
morning, March 18, A. D. 29. 

Luke xxiii, 13-16; Matt, xxvii, 15-30; John xix, 4-16. 

§ 133.— The Suicide of Judas 19S 

Jerusalem ; Friday morning, March 18, A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxvii, 3-10. 

§ 134 — The Crucifixion of Christ, with the Connected 

Incidents 199 

Jerusalem, eminence of Golgotha ; from 9 A. M. to 3 
P. M., Friday, March 18, A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxvii, 31, 32, 36, 39-43, 45-47, 49, 51-53; Luke xxiii, 27-31, 
34, 36, 37, 39-43, 46-48 ; Mark xv, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28; John xix, 
19-30. 

§ 135.— The Burial of Christ 203 

Western suburbs of Jerusalem ; a little before sunset 
of Friday, March 18, A. D. 29. 
John xix, 131-42 ; Mark xv, 42-44 ; Luke xxiii, 55, 56. 



XXVI CONTENTS. 



§ 136.— The Sepulchre guarded page 204 

Jerusalem, vicinity of Golgotha ; Saturday, March 19, 
A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxvii, 62-66. 

§ 137. — Further Preparation for Embalming the 

Body 205 

Jerusalem, evening of Saturday, March 19, A. D. 29. 

Mark xvi, 1. 



CHAPTER VII. 



CHRIST S SUBSEQUENT STAY ON EARTH. 

Time, forty days. 

§ 138.— The Release from the Tomb 205 

Jerusalem, vault near Golgotha ; day-break of Sun- 
day, March 20, A. D. 29. 
Matt, xxviii, 2-4. 

§ 139. — The Women, visiting the Sepulchre, are met 

on their Return by Christ 206 

Jerusalem, vicinity of Golgotha ; early dawn of Sun- 
day, March 20, A. D. 29. 
Mark xvi, 2-4 ; John xx, 2 ; Luke xxiv, 3-11 ; Matt, xxviii, 7-10. 

§ HO.— The Report of the Watch 207 

Jerusalem ; gray of the morning, Sunday, March 20, 
A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxviii, 11-15. 

§ 141. — Peter and John visit the Sepulchre 208 

Jerusalem, vicinity of Golgotha ; twilight of Sunday 
morning, March 20, A. D. 29. 

John xx, 2-10. 

§ 142. — Mary Magdalene, returning to the Sepul- 
chre, meets Christ there 208 

Jerusalem, vicinity of Golgotha ; broad daylight of 
Sunday morning, March 20, A. D. 29. 
John xx, 11-18 ; Mark xvi, 11. 

§ 143. — Christ is seen by Two Disciples on their Way 

to Emmaus, and by Peter « 209 

Jerusalem and Emmaus ; afternoon of Sunday, March 
20, A. D. 29. 
Luke xxiv, 13-35. 



CONTENTS. XXV11 



§ 144. — Christ appears among (Ten of) the Apos- 
tles PAOB 211 

Jerusalem ; evening of Sunday, March 20, A. D. 29. 

Luke xxiv, 36-49 ; John xx, 21-25 ; Mark xvi, 15-18. 

§ 145. — Christ's Second Appearance among the 

(Eleven) Apostles 213 

Jerusalem ; evening of Sunday, March 27, A. D. 29. 

John xx, 26-29. 

§ 146. — Christ's Third Appearance among (Seven of) 

the Apostles 213 

Lake of Gennesareth ; [ Wednesday,'] March [30?], 
A. D. 29. 

- John xxi, 1-23. 

§ 147. — Christ's Appointed Meeting with his Follow- 
ers generally 215 

Mountain [near Capernaum ?] ; [Thursday,] March 
[31 ?], A. D. 29. 

Matt, xxviii, 16-20. 

§ 148. — Christ's Subsequent Appearances and Ascen- 
sion 216 

Suburbs [East] of Jerusalem, and Eastern slope of the 
Mount of Olives near Bethany ; Thursday, April 
28, A. D. 29. 

Acts i, 2-12 ; Luke xxiv, 53 ; Mark xvi, 20. 

§ 149.— Conclusion of the Biography of Christ 217 

Acts i, 1 ; John xxi, 24, 25 ; xx, 30, 31. 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



(FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE.) 



N. B.— The figures in the smaller type, in thi3 Table, represent tho -* 
passages which, being parallel with the " leading text," are n*ft 
exhibited in full in this work. 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. 


VERSK. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


i. 


1-17 


9 


vii. 


7- 11 


86 


X. 


29- 31 


52 


ii. 


18-25 

1-12 

13-15 


7 
13 
14 




12 

13, 14 

15-18 

19 

20,21 


45 

95 

45 




32, 33 

34-36 

37 

38, 39 


72 

123 

98 
72 




16-18 


15 




18 

45 




40-42 


61 




19-23 


16 




22, 28 


95 


xi. 


1 


61 


iii. 


1- 3 


18 




24-27 


45 




2- 19 


48 




4 


6 




28, 29 


34 




20-24 


48 




5- 12 


18 


viii. 


1 


45 




25- 27 


J-3 




13-17 


19 




2- 4 


37 




28-30 


80 


iv. 


1-11 

12 

13-16 

17 

18 

19-22 


20 

29 

32 

30 
33 

33 




5-10 
11, 12 
13 
14- 16 

17 

18-27 


46 
95 
46 
35 

35 
55 


xii. 


1- 8 

9- 14 
15, 16 

17-21 
22-32 

33 


41 

42 
43 

43 
51 

45 




23-25 


36 


ix. 


28- 34 

1 


56 
56 




34-50 


51 


v. 


1-12 


45 




2- 8 


38 


xiii. 


1- 9 


53 




13 


77 




9 


39 




10-23 


54 




14-16 


54 




10-17 


57 




24-36 


53 




17-24 


45 




13 

18- 26 


41 

58 




36-53 


54 




25,26 


70 




27-34 


59 




54- 58 


60 




27-30 

31, 32 

33-48 


45 

104 

45 


X. 


35-38 
1 

2- 4 

5-14 

15 
16 


61 
61 


xiv. 


1, 2 
3- 5 
6- 12 
13- 21 


62 
28 
62 
63 


vi. 


1- 8 

9- 15 

16-18 

19- 21 

22,23 

24 


45 

86 

45 

52 

54 

100 




44 

61 

48 
78 


XV. 


22-36 

l- n 

15-20 


6i 

67 

67 






17-20 

21, 22 


123 

123 




21-28 

29 


68 

69 




25- 34 


52 




23-26 


78 




30-39 


69 


vii. 


1- 5 


45 




26,27 


54 




39 


70 




6 


78 




28 


123 


xvi. 


1-12 


70 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



XXIX 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSK. 


SECT. 


xvi. 


13-28 


72 


xxii. 


34- 40 


118 


xxvi. 


64- 68 


129 


xvii. 


1-13 


73 




41-46 


119 




69- 75 


128 




14- 21 


74 


xxiii. 


1-12 


120 


xxvii. 


1, 2 


130 




22, 23 


75 




13 


51 




3-10 


133 




24-27 


76 




14-21 


120 




11 


130 


xviii. 


1- 7 


77 




22 


45 




12-14 


130 




8, 9 

10 

11- 14 


45 

77 

99 


xxiv. 


23- 28 

29-39 
1-10 


51 

120 
123 




15-30 
31,32 


132 
134 




15-35 


77 




11, 12 


123 




33- 35 

36 

37, 38 

39-43 

38 

45-47 


134 

134 

134 

134 

134 

134 


xix. 


1, 2 

3-12 

13- 15 

16- 26 


79 
93 

104 

105 
106 


XXV. 


13-51 
1-13 

14- 30 

31-46 


123 
123 

110 

123 






27-29 


106 


xxvi. 


1, 2 


123 




48 


134 




30 


106 




3- 5 


124 




49 


134 


XX. 


1-16 


106 




6- 13 


in 




50 


134 




17- 19 


107 




14-16 


124 




51-53 


134 




20-28 


108 




17- 19 


125 




54- 56 


134 




29- 34 


109 




20, 21 


126 




57- 61 


135 


xxi. 


1- 9 


112 




22-29 


126 




62-66 


136 




10-17 


113 




30 


126 


xxviii. 


l 


131 




18-22 


114 




31-33 

34, 35 


126 

126 




2- 4 

5, 6 


138 

139 




23-46 


115 




36-56 


127 




7-10 


139 


xxii. 


1-14 


97 




57 


129 




11-15 


140 




15-22 


116 




58 


128 




16 


146 




23-33 


117 




59-63 


129 




16-20 


147 








MAKK, 










x. 


1 


3 


iii. 


19-21 


51 


vi. 


30-44 


63 






22- 35 


51 




45- 56 


64 




2 

3- 5 
6 


48 
18 
6 


iv. 


1- 9 
10- 22 


53 
54 


vii. 


1-16 

17- 23 


67 

67 




9- 11 
12, 13 


19 

20 




23 

24 


53 

54 




24- 30 

31-37 


68 

69 




14 

14,15 

16- 20 


29 
30 
33 




24 
25 

26-29 


45 
54 

53 


viii. 


1- 9 

10- 21 

22-26 


69 

70 

71 




21-28 


34 




30- 34 
34 
35- 41 


53 
54 
55 




27- 38 


72 




29-34 


35 




ix. 


1 

2- 13 


72 
73 




35-38 


36 


v. 


1-21 


5Q 




14-29 


74 




39 

40-45 


36 

37 


vi. 


22-43 
1- 6 


58 
60 




30-32 

33 


75 

76 


ii. 


1- 12 

13,14 


38 

39 




6- 11 
11 


61 

48 




33-40 

41 


77 

61 


iii. 


15- 22 
23- 28 

1- 6 

7-12 

13- 19 


57 
41 

42 




12,13 
14-16 


61 
62 




42 

43- 48 


77 

45 


43 

44 




17-20 


28 




49,50 


77 






21-29 


62 


X. 


1 


93 



XXX 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VKRSK. 


SECT. 


X, 


2- 12 


104 


xiii. 


1- 33 


123 


XV. 


24 


134 




13-16 


105 




34 


123 




25 


134 




17-29 


106 




35, 36 


123 




26 


134 




SO, 31 


106 




37 


123 




27,28 


134 




32-31 


107 


xiv. 


l 


123 




29- 41 


134 




35 - 45 


108 




1, 2 
3- 9 
10, 11 


124 
111 
124 




42-44 


135 




46-52 


109 






45- 47 
1 


res 


xi. 


1- 10 


112 




12- 16 


125 


xvi. 


137 




n 


113 




17- 31 


126 




2- 4 


139 




12- 15 


114 




32- 50 


127 










15- 17 


113 




51,52 


127 




5- 8 


139 




18- 24 


114 










9 


138 




25, 26 


86 




53 


129 




9, 10 


142 


xii. 


27 - 33 
1- 12 


115 
115 




54 
55- 65 


128 
129 




11 


142 




13- 17 

18- 27 

28-34 

34- 37 


116 
117 

118 

119 


XV. 


66- 72 
1- 5 
6- 19 


128 
130 
132 




12, 13 
14 

15-18 


143 
144 

144 




38- 40 


120 




20, 21 


134 




19 


148 




41-44 


121 




22,23 


134 




20 


148 








LUKE. 










i. 


1- 4 


1 


v. 


39 


57 


ix. 


61,62 


55 




5-25 


3 


vi. 


1- 5 
6- 11 

12-19 


41 
42 

44 


X. 


1- 3 


78 




26-38 


4 






2 

4- 11 


61 
61 




39-56 


5 




20- 23 


45 




12- 15 


48 


ii. 


57-80 
1- 7 


6 

8 




24-26 

27- 38 


45 

45 




16 
17,18 


61 
83 




8-20 


10 




39 
40 


78 




19 

20-22 


144 

83 




21 


11 




41- 44 


45 




23, 24 


54 




22-39 


12 




45 
46- 49 

1-10 


51 
45 




25-37 


84 




40-52 


17 


vii. 


46 




38-42 


85 


iii. 


1-18 


18 




11-17 


47 


xi. 


1-13 


86 




19, 20 
21, 22 

23 . 


28 
19 

19 




18-35 
36-50 


48 
49 




14- 26 

27,28 

29- 32 


51 

51 

51 




23-38 


9 


viii. 


1- 3 


50 




33- 36 


54 


iv. 


1- 13 


20 




4- 8 


53 




37-42 


51 




14 


29 




9- 18 


54 




43 


120 




14,15 
16-30 


30 
32 




19- 21 
22- 25 
26- 40 


51 
55 
56 




44-46 

47- 51 


51 

120 




31 


32 




41- 56 


58 




52-54 


51 




31- 37 


34 


ix. 


1- 6 


61 


xii. 


1 


52 




38- 41 


35 




7- 9 


62 




l 

2, 3 

4, 5 


70 
54 
123 




42- 44 


36 




10- 17 


63 




v. 


1-10 


33 




18- 27 


72 






11 


33 




28- 36 
37 - 43 


73 

74 




6, 7 


52 




12- 16 


37 




43- 45 


75 




8, 9 


72 




17-26 


38 




46- 50 


77 




10 


51 




27, 28 
29- 38 


29 
57 




51-56 

57- 60 


79 

55 




11, 12 

13-31 


123 

52 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



CHAP. 


VKRSK. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VKRSK. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


xii. 


32 


123 


xvii. 


11-19 


79 


xxii. 


18- 23 


126 




33,34 


52 




20,21 


102 




24-38 


126 




35-38 


123 




22- 24 


123 




39 


126 




39, 40 


123 




25 


72 




40- 48 


127 




41,42 


123 




26- 32 
33 
34- 37 

1-14 


123 
72 
123 

103 




49 


127 




43- 46 

47,48 


123 

123 


xviii. 




50- 54 

54- 60 


127 
128 




49 
50 

51- 53 
54-59 

1- 9 

10-17 


123 
127 
123 
70 
52 

94 




15- 17 


105 




61,62 


128 


xiii. 


xix. 


18- 30 
31 - 33 

34 

35- 43 
1 


106 
107 

107 

109 
109 


xxiii. 


63-71 

1- 3 

4- 7 
8-12 


129 

130 

130 
131 




18- 21 


53 




2- 9 


110 




13-16 


132 




22-30 


95 




10 


99 




17- 25 


132 




31-33 


96 




11-28 


110 




26 

27-31 


134 

134 


xiv. 


34, a5 
1-15 


120 

97 




29- 38 

39-44 


112 

112 




32- 33 

34 


134 

134 




16- 24 


97 




45, 46 


113 




35 


134 




25,26 

27 


98 

72 


XX. 


47, 48 

1- 19 


114 

115 




36, 37 

38 


134 

134 




28-33 


98 




20- 26 
27- 38 


116 
117 




39-43 


134 




34, 35 


77 




39 


117 




44, 45 


134 




35 


98 




40- 44 


119 




46-48 


134 


XV. 


1-32 


99 




45- 47 


120 




49 


134 


xvi. 


1-13 
14,15 


100 
101 


xxi. 


1- 4 
5- 17 

18 

19- 33 


121 
123 
52 

132 


xxiv. 


50- 54 

55,56 

1, 2 


135 
135 

139 




16 
17 


48 
45 




34-36 


132 




3-11 


139 




18 

19-31 


104 

101 


xxii. 


37,38 
l 


114 

123 




10 

13-35 


142 

143 


xvii. 


1- 4 


77 




2-6 


124 




36-49 


144 




5, 6 


74 




7-13 


125 




50- 52 


148 




7-10 


106 




14-17 


126 




53 


148 








JOHN. 










i. 


1-18 


2 


v. 


1-47 


40 


viii. 


12-59 


82 




19-36 


21 


vi. 


1- 3 


63 

63 

63 

63 


ix. 


1-12 


87 


ii. 


37-51 
1-11 


22 
23 




4 

5- 13 

14 

15- 21 




13 
14 


88 
87 




12 


24 




64 




15-41 


88 




13-22 


25 




22-24 


64 


X. 


1-21 


88 




23-25 


26 




25-71 


65 




22-39 


89 


iii. 


1-21 


26 


vii. 


1 


66 




40-42 


90 




22-36 


27 




2-10 


79 


xi. 


1 


91 


iv. 


1-42 


29 




11-53 


80 




2 


in 




43-45 


30 


viii. 


1 


80 




3-46 


91 




46-54 


31 




2-11 


81 




47-53 


92 



xxxn 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



CHAT. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


xi. 


54 


93 


xiii. 


21-38 


126 


xix. 


16- 18 


134 




55-57 


111 


xiv. 


1-31 


126 




19-30 


134 


xii. 


1-11 


111 


XV. 


1-27 


126 




31-42 


135 




12- 15 


ns 


xvi. 


1-33 


126 


XX. 


l 


139 




16 


112 


xvii. 


1-26 


126 




2 


139 




17, 18 


112 


xviii. 


1 


126 




2-10 


141 




19 


112 




2, 3 


127 




11-18 


142 




20-50 


122 




4- 9 


127 




19, 20 


144 


xiii. 


l 
2-15 

16 


126 

126 

124 

78 




10- 12 

13-27 

28-38 

39, 40 


127 

128 
130 

132 




21-25 
26-29 
30,31 


144 
145 
149 




17-19 


126 


xix. 


1- 3 


K52 


xxi. 


1-23 


146 




20 


61 




4-16 


132 




24,25 


149 








ACTS. 










i. 


1 

2-12 


149 
148 


i. I 13 
1 COEINTHI 


44 

ANS. 


i. 


18, 19 


133 


xi. 


23- 25 


126 


XV. 1 5 


144 


XV. 


1 


148 


XV. 


5 


143 


1 6 


147 









TABLES 



OF MEASURES, WEIGHTS, MONEY, TIME AND WINDS, 

MENTIONED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



S ©1 C3 03 CO 00 



SeS 






"HHHHNCOO 
CI rH 



| 

•3. 



| o x .2 " 
»H*ftHft 



no g ^ so 



^ G - 

£* o3 r^ "so K -w "so it; ^5 "so 



c3 



. oca 

5 .-§ 






s 





4 to 00 »« »• 




•£OS OS CO CO 




'S.OHH .WrH . 


•< 
> 


■S • • f. 0* CO CO • 


.3 . . .oo -co • 


H 


e» 


M 

M 


►5 • • • »rH »<M 

a. 





•s N 




£ w 




« «ft CO W5 °" 




s os Oi co t— e-« 


fc 


5,6 rH rH » rH rH • 






5 




2! 


•2 • «t~Ctt t-CO CO 


§ 

o 


t . . -co . a . 


(4 




H 


« . . . .,h .eo 


O 


B, 


0- 


rH 




fO 






bC - bo S) 




a - - ^ g ^ s 






£ 


IS -dS-c-a 






ft r^fth^ft 


o 

H 


^ i ^ « 


« * R O £ - - 




Sh OhJ 


» 


#o£ 


















• ••3 a 










I J, ja g 








H 


5|« 








4 














< 

BE 


£ 





XXXIV TABLES OF MEASURES, WEIGHTS, ETC. 



III. Weights. 



NAME, 


NATION. 


VAMJB. 


Libra, Pound. 


Roman. 


Ibt. oz. dr». (Avoirdupois.) 
11 8-67 



s 

J 



^cuf t-t-sf a o> cp . 

'grHCS>05-*rt<OSCO CO CO ■ 

■g . • .10K30H r-t t-CO 

5 • • 'HHWO CO ^^ 

^ 1COO 



"gowosTtHibMcb 






Eg* 



bo , 

s r sgs 



a 



r ?- : 



3.1 i 



5-5 






il 



M 

H 

O 

a 

H 

a 

§ 

I 

H 
W 


Deliverance from Egypt. 
Promulgation of the Law. 
Thanksgiving for Harvest. 
Consecration of 2d Temple. 


O 

1 

« 

ft 


GO iH CO CO 


s 

w 
n 

o 


14th even'g of March moon. 

42 days after Passover 

15th even'g of Sept. moon. 
25th " Nov. " 


i 


1 


Pentecost 

Feast of Tabernacles. 
" Dedication. 



TABLES OF MEASURES, WEIGHTS, ETC. XXXV 



w 



O 1H1H1H 

COt-.00CS©rHO<r-t©*eO"<J<tO 



3 £ 5 5 5 5 £ 5 ^ f| 

•OOOJOHN 



C-OOO O r 






CDt'OOOJOHNHNW^lO 

a. : . ??* 



je xt xs xi xs xs xi xi A 









PS 

1 

•< 

PS 

1 


The sultry •• Sirocco." 

Rough and raw. 
Clear and fresh. 
The furious "Levanter." 


w 

K 
£> 
o 

00 




< 
►J 


Latin. 
Greek. 
Latin. 
Greek. 
Greek. 


a 


Ztjps 

Caurus .... 

Eurocflydon 



Note. — The chief cause of the uncertainty and discrepancy in the 
preceding values, arises from the mixed character of the currency 
and measurements of Judea in the time of Christ, in consequence 
of which quantities were often estimated at a foreign rate. The 
Roman has been assumed below as the standard in coins, on ac- 
count of the prevalence of their mintage among their provincial 
subjects; while the Greek has the preference in other matters, 
because of the general adoption of their terms. 



THE LIFE OF CHRIST. 

(Embracing a Period of about thirty-five years.) 



CHAPTER I 

INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. 

(Time, about thirteen months.) 

§ 1. — Preface to Luke's Narrative. 

1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand Luke I. 
to set forth in order a declaration of those 
things, which are most surely believed among us, 
2 even as they delivered them unto us, which from the 
beginning were eye-witnesses, and ministers of the 
word ; 3 it seemed good to me also, having had per- 
fect understanding of all things from the very first, 
to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus : 
4 that thou mightest know the certainty of those things 
wherein thou hast been instructed. 

§ 2.— Introduction to John's Memoir. 

1 In the beginning * was the Word, and John I. 
the Word was with God, and the Word was 
God : 2 the same was in the beginning with God : 3 all 
things were made by him, and without him was not 
anything made that was made. 4 In him was life, 
and the life was the light of men ; 5 and the light 
shineth in darkness, — and the darkness comprehended 
it not. 6 There was a man sent from God, whose 
name was John ; 7 the same came for a witness, to 
bear witness of the Light, that all men through him 

& Compare Gen. i, 1. 



THE LIFE OF CHRIST. 

(Embracing a Period of about thirty-five years.) 



CHAPTER I. 

INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. 
(Time, about thirteen months.) 
§ I. — Preface to Luke's Narrative. 
Various persons have already compiled accounts Luke I. 
of those remarkable events which, 2 handed down 
orally by the original eye-witnesses of the facts and laborers 
in the gospel, x have become the settled basis of our Christian 
faith. 3 But having myself carefully investigated the whole 
history from its beginning, I have deemed it proper for me also 
to write it out in a clear and connected manner for your 
perusal, noble Theophilus, [and thus to publish it to the world 
in a more authentic form.] 4 This will serve to establish you 
fully in the truth of what you have learned on the subject. 

§ 2. — Introduction to John's Memoir. 
1 At "the beginning" of time existed the Loo'os, John I. 
[or supreme "Manifestation" of the divine charac- 
ter.] He abode in equal and intimate union with the eternal 
Father, and was himself actual Deity. 2 This Person, I repeat, 
was peculiarly in society with God at the very origin of all 
creation. 3 A11 existences were brought into being by his 
efficient agency, nor has any object ever existed independently 
of him. 4 For in him lies the grand source of universal life, 
[spiritual as well as physical,] and by this self-inherent 
"Life" it was that he constituted likewise the "Light" of 
the human race ; — 5 as a torch gleams forth upon surrounding 
darkness, although [as in this case] the dense gloom refuse 
the genial ray. 6 There was a messenger of divine appoint- 
ment, by the name of John, 7 who came expressly as a prophetic 
witness concerning The Light, in order that all, through his 

2* 



Section 3."] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [May, B. C. 7. 

might believe : 8 he was not that Light, but John I. 
was sent to bear witness of that Light ; 
9 that was the true Light, which lighteth every man, 
that cometh into the world. 10 He was in the world, 
and the world was made by him, and the world knew 
him not ; n he came unto his own, and his own received 
him not : 12 but as many as received him, to them gave 
he power to become the sons of God, even to them 
that believe on his name ; 13 which were born, not of 
blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of 
man, but of God. 

14 And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among 
us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only- 
begotten of the Father, ) full of grace and truth. 
16 And of his fullness have all we received, and grace 
for grace ; 17 for the Law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth came by Jesus Christ : 18 no man hath 
seen God at any time ; the only-begotten Son which 
is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 
16 John bare witness of him and cried saying, This 
was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me, 
is preferred before me ; for he was before me.f 

§ 3. — The Birlh of John the Baptist predicted, 
(Jerusalem, the Temple, Holy Place; [middle of May?~\ B. C. 7.) 

1 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Mark I. 
Christ the Son of God : 

5 There was in the days of Herod the king Luke I. 
of Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, 
of the course of Abia ;J and his wife was of the 
daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth : 
6 and they were both righteous before God, walking 
in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord 
blameless. 7 And they had no child ; and they both 
were now well stricken in years. 

» See Matt, xvii, 1-9. f See verse 30, § 21. t See 1 Chron. xxiv, 10 
3 



Section 3.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [May, B. C. 7. 

persuasion, might confide in the coming Messiah. John I. 

8 This John, however, was far from being himself ■ 

" The Light ;" his office was simply thus to testify respecting 
that illustrious personage. 9 He was the true Light, who, ap- 
pearing in the world [as a public religious teacher], now en- 
lightens all men, without distinction, in saving truths. 10 He 
continued for a time in this world personally, and although the 
world — with all its inhabitants — was the product of his power, 
yet did it not acknowledge him. n He even came to the land 
peculiarly his own, and his own people refused to welcome him ! 
lt Some, nevertheless, did receive him, and on these he con- 
ferred the princely privilege of being constituted children of 
God, upon their trusting in him for salvation ; 13 and they 
were born such, not by virtue of descent from pious ancestors, 
nor as a result of natural inclination, nor in consequence of 
human contrivance, but purely by the regenerating grace of 
God. 

14 The eternal Log'os accordingly became incarnate, and 
dw r elt awhile among us in a human "tabernacle," fidl of 
grace and reality. — We ourselves witnessed an exhibition 
of his celestial glory, which was truly befitting a Father's 
" dear and only Son." — l6 Yes, from that " fullness " of his, all 
of us have derived grace, and in large supplies. 17 Now Moses 
introduced a dispensation of inexorable law ; but grace, and 
the reality of what that ritual typified, came by the mediation 
of Jesus Christ. 18 [Nor could these have come through any 
other channel;] for a mortal has never ocularly seen, nor 
adequately comprehended, the Deity. It remained for the 
only Son, the partner of His nature and society, to portray 
Him [in all His relations of mercy and love, which he did by 
thus entering the world in human form]. 

15 To this effect was the above testimony of John the Baptist, 
when he publicly declared, " This is the person whom I meant, 
when I lately said, ' A certain individual (the long-expected 
"Comer") among my disciples, ranks nevertheless, even now, 
as my Teacher,' for he has been from eternity my Principal.' ' 

§ 3. — The Birth of John the Baptist predicted. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Holy Place ; [middle of Mayf] B. C. 7.) 

1 The following is properly the first event in the Mark I. 
history of the gospel. — 5 Under the reign of Herod j^feQ j # 
" the Great," there lived in Palestine a certain priest, 
Zechariah by name, belonging to the sacerdotal " Class of 
Abijah." His wife Elizabeth was also a lineal descendant of 
Aaron. 6 Both were noted for their piety, being irreproach- 
able observers of all the moral and ceremonial precepts of the 
Jewish law. They had no children however, Elizabeth having 
never been blessed with offspring ; and both were now con- 
siderably past the prime of life. 

3* 



Section 3.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [May, B. C. 7. 

8 And it came to pass, that while he exe- Luke I. 
cuted the priest's office before God in the or- 
der of his course, 9 according to the custom of the 
priest's office his lot was to burn incense when he went 
into the temple of the Lord : 10 and the whole multi- 
tude of the people were praying without, at the time of 
incense. n And there appeared unto him an angel of 
the Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of in- 
cense ; la and when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, 
and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, 
Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard ; and 
thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
call his name John : u and thou shalt have joy and 
gladness, and many shall rejoice at his birth ; 15 for he 
shall be great in the sight of the Lord, — and shall 
drink neither wine nor strong drink ;• and he shall be 
filled with the Holy Ghost even from his birth. 16 And 
many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the 
Lord then* God : 17 and he shall go before him in the 
spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to the children, t and the disobedient to the wis- 
dom of the just ; to make ready a people prepared for 
the Lord. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, 
"Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man, 
and my wife well stricken in years. 19 And the 
angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand 
in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee 
and to show thee these glad tidings : 20 and behold, 
thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak until the day 
that these things shall be performed ; because thou 
believest not my words, — which shall be fulfilled in 
their season. 21 And the people waited for Zacha- 
rias, and marveled that he tarried so long in the tem- 
ple : 22 and when he came out, he could not speak unto 



o Compare Num. vi, 2-12. f See Mai. iv, 5, 6. 

4 



Section 3.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [May, B. C. 7. 

8 Now it happened on one occasion, when the turn Luke L 
came for Zechariah's " class " to officiate as priests 
in the Temple, 9 that it devolved upon him by lot, according 
to the usual mode of distributing the priests' parts, to burn in- 
cense within the sanctuary. 10 During this ceremony, the 
whole congregation — then unusually large — was silently offer- 
ing up prayer in the court [of Israel] outside the Temple. n At 
this moment an angel appeared to him, standing by the right- 
hand side of the altar of incense. 12 Zechariah being very much 
agitated and alarmed at the sight, 13 the angel said to him, 
" Calm your fears, Zechariah : your prayer [for the redemption 
of Israel] is about to be answered ; and [as an event intro- 
ductory to this,] your wife Elizabeth will ere long bear you a son, 
whom you must name John [i. e. JehovaJi-given] . 14 His birth 
will fill you with joy, and prove a blessing to many besides ; 
15 for he will become an eminent servant of the Lord. He must 
abstain [like a Nazarite] from all intoxicating drinks, and the 
consecrating influence of the Holy Spirit will rest upon him 
from his very birth. 16 By his instrumentality many of the 
Israelites will be converted to the true and spiritual service 
of their divine Messiah, 17 whose harbinger he will be, coming 
with the temper and energy of another Elijah, to — 

■ ' restore the sacred sentiments 

Of your forefathers in their fallen sons,' — 

and by reforming the perverse Jewish people to the religious 
views and expectations of the holy men of old, prepare them 
to receive and obey Him readily when He comes." 18 "But 
by what token," said Zechariah, " am I to be assured that this 
will happen to an old man like myself, my wife too being 
now far advanced in years?" 19 The angel replied, "I am 
Gabriel, [i. e. Man-of- God,'] an attendant in the immediate 
presence of God, and have been sent to communicate to you 
this good news. 20 But since you are inclined to doubt what 
I say, (which is nevertheless sure to be performed in due 
time,) and to require proof, mark this : — you will be struck 
dumb, and not recover the power of speech until the accom- 
plishment of this event." 

21 The congregation meanwhile were anxiously waiting for 
Zechariah, and wondering at his long stay in the sanctuary. 
22 When he came out, however, he found himself unable to 

4* 



Section 4.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [Nov., B. C. 7. 

them ; and they perceived that he had seen Luke I. 
a vision in the temple, for he beckoned unto 
them and remained speechless. 23 And it came to 
pass, that as soon as the days of his ministration were 
accomplished, he departed to his own house. 

24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth hid her- 
self five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt 
with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take 
away my reproach among men. 

§ 4. — The Annunciation to Mary, that she is to be 
the Mother of the Messiah. 
(Nazareth ; [early in November?] B. C. 7.) 
26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was 
sent from God unto a city of Galilee named Nazareth, 
27 to a virgin (espoused to a man whose name was 
Joseph) of the house of David, and the virgin's name 
was Mary : 28 and the angel came in unto her and said, 
Hail, thou that art highly favored, the Lord is with 
thee ; blessed art thou among women. 29 And when 
she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast 
in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 
30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary : for 
thou hast found favor with God. 31 And behold, 
thou shalt bring forth a son, and shalt call his name 
Jesus : 32 he shall be great and shall be called the Son 
of the Highest ; and the Lord God shall give unto him 
the throne of his father David, 33 and he shall reign 
over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom 
there shall be no end."" 3t Then said Mary unto the 
angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 
35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the 
Highest shall overshadow thee ; therefore also that 

» See Dan. ii, 44; vii, 27. 



Section 4.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [Nov., B. C. 7. 

utter a word to them. They soon understood that Luke I. 
he had witnessed some supernatural occurrence 
within the " Holy Place," for he could only intimate to them 
what had taken place by gestures. In this speechless con- 
dition he continued ; 23 and at the expiration of his regular 
week of public ministration he returned home. 

24 Soon afterward the angel's prediction began to be realized, 
and Elizabeth secluded herself for the present from the osten- 
tation and distraction of society ; yet cherishing the pious 
thought, 25 " How graciously has the Lord dealt with me, in 
condescending to remove my stigma among my acquaintances 
of being childless I" 



§ 4 — The Annunciation to Mary, that she is to be the Mother of 
the Messiah, 

(Nazareth ; [early in November f] B. C. 7.) 

26 Five months passed thus quietly with Elizabeth. Some 
time in the sixth, however, the same divine messenger was 
dispatched to a town called Nazareth, in Galilee, 27 with a 
message to a young woman of that place, named Mary, of the 
lineage of king David, at this time engaged to be married to a 
person of the name of Joseph. 28 Upon entering the house, 
the angel saluted her, " Hail, highly favoured ! The Lord's 
blessing rest upon you, happiest of women!" 29 She, how- 
ever, was completely disconcerted at such a visit and address, 
endeavoring in vain to divine the meaning of the salutation ; 
30 but the angel said to her, " Be not amazed, Mary ; the Lord 
has deigned to show you a peculiar favor: 3l you will shortly 
become the mother of a son (you are to call him Jesus 
[i. e. Saviour]), 32 who will be divinely great, so as to be justly 
entitled Son of the Most High. On him will Jehovah confer 
the promised throne of his ancestor David ; and he will thence- 
forth hold sovereign rule over the [true] descendants of Jacob, 
establishing a spiritual kingdom that has been predicted as 
never to terminate." 34 "How," inquired Mary, "will this 
occur? I am not married." 35 The angel replied, "The Holy 
Spirit will descend upon you with His creative energy, and at 
the same time you will be environed with the influence of the 
Supreme Jehovah, uniting Himself with the immaculate off- 



Section 5.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [Nov., B. C. 7. 

holy thing which shall be born of thee, shall Luke I. 
be called the Son of God. 36 And behold, 
thy cousin Elisabeth, she also shall have a son in her 
old age ; 37 for with God nothing shall be impossible. 
38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; 
be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel 
departed from her. 

§ 5. — Marifs Visit with Elisabeth, 
(Juttah; [November?] B. C. 7.) 

39 And Mary arose in those days and went into the 
hill country with haste, into a city of Juda, 40 and 
entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisa- 
beth. 41 And it came to pass, that when Elisabeth 
heard the salutation of Mary, she was filled with the 
Holy Ghost, 42 and she spake out with a loud voice 
and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed 
is thy offspring ; 43 and whence is this to me, that the 
mother of my Lord should come to me ? 44 For lo, 
the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears with 
joy. 45 And blessed is she that believed; for there 
shall be a performance of those things which were told 
her from the Lord. 

46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 

47 and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his hand- 
maiden; for behold, from henceforth all generations 
shall call me blessed : 49 for he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things ; (and holy is his name ;) 50 and 
his mercy is on them that fear him, from generation 
to generation. 51 He hath showed strength with his 
arm, he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of 
their hearts ; 52 he hath put down the mighty from 
their seats, and exalted them of low degree ; 63 he hath 
filled the hungry with good things, and the rich he hath 
sent empty away : 54 he hath holpen his servant Israel, 

6 



Section 5.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [Nov., B. C. 7. 

spring thus created, which on that account will Luke I. 
likewise be styled Son of God. — 36 Even your rela- 
tive Elizabeth, old and hitherto childless as she is, will in a 
few months become the mother of a son ; 37 so that nothing 
which God has declared, is too difficult for Him to accom- 
plish." 38 With this explanation, Mary expressed her acqui- 
escence in the divine will. — The messenger then departed. 

§ 5. — 3Iary J s Visit with Elizabeth. . 
(Juttah ; {November ?] B. C. 7.) 

39 In a few days Mary started for the hilly region of Judea, 
eager to witness the good fortune of her relative. Upon 
reaching Juttah, the town where Zechariah resided, 40 she went 
directly into his house and affectionately greeted Elizabeth, 
41 who was so agreeably taken by surprise as to affect her with 
physical sympathy. She was instantly inspired with the Holy 
Spirit, 42 and exclaimed aloud, " Happiest of women ! favoured 
with a most blessed Offspring ! — 43 But why am I thus honoured 
with a visit from my Redeemer's mother? 44 Joy thrilled my 
very frame the moment I heard your salutation, [that greeted 
me with such glad news,] 45 Happy, indeed, is she who [un- 
like some] doubted not the Lord would accomplish what He 
promised her!" 

46 Mary also [catching the inspiration of the occasion,] broke 
forth in the following 

RHAPSODY OF PRAISE. 

"My inmost soul extols the Lord most high, 

47 Exulting in my promised Saviour-God, 

48 Who thus disdains not my obscurity. 
His humblest vassal I, yet after this 

My fame, the wide world o'er, shall ever be, 

'How happy she, 49 by Heaven distinguished thus!* — 

Yes ! highest praise and reverence are His due, 

50 Who tenderly regards His worshipers 
Sincere, down to their latest lineage. 

51 He, by His sovereign arm of providence, 
Confounds and dissipates pride's cherished schemes ; 

32 Deposes potentates and lordly ones, 
But raises humble merit from the dust. 

53 He satisfies the hungry poor that ask, 

With earthly comforts and heaven's richer store ; 
But from his bounty spurns the pampered rich. — 

54 His chosen people Israel He upholds 



Section 6.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [Feb., B. C. 6. 

in remembrance of his mercy ; 55 as he Luke L 
spake to our fathers, to Abraham and to his 
seed, forever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and 
returned to her own house. 

§ 6. — The Birth and Naming of John the Baptist. 
(Juttah ; [latter part of February 7] B. C. 6.) 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time came ; and she brought 
forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her cousins 
heard how the Lord had showed great mercy upon 
her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to 
pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise 
the child ; and they called him Zacharias, after the 
name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and 
said, Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they 
said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is 
called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his 
father, how he would have him called. 63 And he 
asked for a writing-table, and wrote saying, His name 
is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth 
was opened immediately and his tongue loosed, and 
he spake and praised God. 65 And fear came on all 
that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings 
were noised abroad throughout all the hill-country of 
Judea. 66 And all they that heard them, laid them up 
in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this 
be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and prophesied saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord 
God of Israel, for he hath visited and redeemed his 
people, 69 and hath raised up a horn of salvation for us 
in the house of his servant David ; 70 as he spake by 
the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since 

* Gen. xii, 2, 3, &c. 



Section 6.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [Feb., B. C. 6. 

By succor nigh, still mindful 55 (so He vowed, Luke I. 
And such declared Himself, in times of old,) ' 

Perpetually of kindness ofttimes pledged 
To Abraham and his whole posterity." 

56 After staying with Elizabeth about three months, Mary 
returned to her home. 

§ 6. — The Birth and Naming of John the Baptist. 

(Jnttah ; [latter part of February ?~\ B. C. 6.) 

57 The period of Elizabeth's confinement now drew near. 
After the birth of her son, 58 her neighbours and relatives, 
hearing of the peculiar blessing which the Lord had conferred 
upon her, came together to rejoice with her. 59 On the eighth 
day, those assembled at the circumcision and naming of the 
child were for calling him " Zechariah" after his father. 
60 But his mother objected, saying, " No, no ; he is to be called 
John" 6l " Why ?" replied they, " there is none in your family 
of that name." 62 So they appealed to his father, and asked 
him by signs, "by what name he would have him called?" 
63 Zechariah, beckoning them to hand him a tablet, wrote upon 
it this answer: "John is to be his name." This made all 
present wonder still the more. 

64 No sooner had Zechariah done this, than he spoke out, 
having recovered the use of his tongue, and praised God, as in 
the subjoined hymn. — 65 These occurrences produced a great 
sensation among the neighbours, and even became the common 
topic of conversation throughout the entire " Highlands " of 
Judea. 66 A11 who heard them recounted, regarded them as 
no ordinary events; and every one spontaneously exclaimed, 
" Well ! what sort of a man will this child make ?" These ex- 
pectations were heightened by witnessing the divine blessing, 
that continued to attend him. 

67 Zechariah, on this occasion, was filled with divine inspi- 
ration, and under its influence uttered the following 

PROPHETIC RHAPSODY. 

68 "Praised be Jehovah, Israel's faithful God ; 
For lo ! He comes to cheer and ransom us 

69 By a Redeemer clothed with kingly power, — 
A Scion from His chosen David's stock, 

70 (As oft He promised, in the words He bade 
His sainted prophets speak in days of yore,) — 



Section 7.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [April, B. C. 6. 

the world began :* 71 that we should be saved Luke I. 
from our enemies and from the hand of all 
that hate us ; 72 to perform the mercy promised to our 
fathers, and to remember his holy covenant, 73 the oath 
which he sware to our father Abraham,! 74 that he 
would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of 
the hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear 
75 in holiness and righteousness before him, all the 
days of our life. 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the 
prophet of the Highest ; for thou shalt go before the 
face of the Lord to prepare his ways, 77 to give knowl- 
edge of salvation unto his people by the remission of 
their sins 78 through the tender mercy of our God, 
whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us, 
79 to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the 
shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of 
peace. 

80 And the child grew and waxed strong in spirit, and 
was in the deserts till the day of his showing 
unto Israel. 4 And the same John had his Matt. III. 
raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle 
about his loins ; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 

§ 7. — Joseph's Vision of an Angel in a Dream. 

(Nazareth; [Aprilf] B. C. 6.) 
18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on Matt. I. 
this wise : When as his mother Mary was 
espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was 
found with child of the Holy Ghost : 19 then Joseph her 
husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a 
public example, was minded to put her away privily. 
20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the 
angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream saying, 

» Especially Isa. iv, 2; xi, 1; Jer. xxiii, 5, 6; xxxiii, 15; Zech. 
iii, 8 ; vi, 12. 
t Gen. xii, 2, 3, &c. 
8 



Section 7.] INTRODUCTORY EVENTS. [April, B. C. 6. 

71 A Saviour from our spiritual foes, Luke I." 
From all of men's or fiends' malignant power. 

72 Thus He effects His pristine kind intent, 
And ne'er His righteous ' covenant' forgets, — 

73 Established by His pledge to Abraham, — 

74 Vouchsafing us the high prerogative 

To freely worship Him 75 throughout our lives, 
Unawed by human thrall or inward guile 
To mar our dues entire to God and man. 

76 And as to you, my son, your rank will be, 
* Supreme Messiah's Herald ;' an envoy 
Dispatched to usher in the Heavenly King, 
His entrance to His subjects you'll prepare, 

77 By teaching them salvation's science true. 
Henceforth 'tis found in pardon free for sin, 

78 Atoned through the compassion of our God. 
Lo ! ere this full-orbed * Sun ' of mercy shines, 
The dawning beams in you are shed from heaven, 

79 To glance upon the pathway of our Tribes, 
Who grope benighted in the ' deadly shade * 
Of sinful wandering far from truth, and thus 
To point our footsteps to the safer track." 

80 The boy [as above intimated] displayed, as he grew up, great 
vigor of mind as well as moral energy and virtue. [Upon 
arriving at manhood,] he secluded himself in the lonely re- 
treats of the " Deserts" of Judea, until the time of 
his entrance upon his public ministry. 4 In this Matt. IH. 
retirement he [practiced the austere mode of life 
of the ancient prophets and Nazarites ; being] dressed merely 
in a coarse shirt made of camel's hair, which was gathered by 
a belt of undressed skin at the waist, and subsisting on the 
locusts [with which that region swarmed] , together with the 
honey that the wild bees stored [in hollow trees and fissures 
of the rocks]. 

§ 7. — Joseph's Vision of an Angel in a Dream. 

(Nazareth ; {April t] B. C. 6.) 

18 The birth of Jesus Christ occurred under the fol- Matt- 1. 
lowing circumstances. — His mother Mary was en- 
gaged to be married to Joseph ; but before the marriage was 
consummated, it became apparent that she was about to be- 
come a mother (from the preternatural agency of the Holy 
Spirit, [as it afterward appeared]). 19 Upon this discovery, 
her intended husband Joseph, who was a conscientious ob- 
server of the Jewish law, and yet felt reluctant to subject lier 
to its full penalty of public ignominy, was inclined to adopt 
the milder course of divorcing her privately. 

20 One night, as he lay pondering this subject, he had a 
dream, in which he saw an angel, who thus addressed him : — 
D 8* 



Section 8.] CHRIST'S BIRTH. [Aug., B. C. 6. 

Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take Matt. I. 
unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which shall 
be born of her is of the Holy Ghost ; 21 and she shall 
bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus, 
for he shall save his people from their sins. 24r Then 
Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel of the 
Lord had bidden him and took unto him his wife : 
25 and when she had brought forth her first-born son, 
he called his name Jesus. 

22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet saying,* 
23 Behold, a virgin shall bring forth a son, and they 
shall call his name Emmanuel, (which being inter- 
preted is, God with us.) 



CHAPTER II. 

CHRIST'S INFANCY, CHILDHOOD AND PRIVATE LIFE. 
(Time, about twelve years and Jive months.) 

§ 8. — The Nativity of Christ. 
(Bethlehem; [about the first of August?] B. C. 6.) 
*And it came to pass in those days, that Euke IT. 
there went out a decree from Cesar Augustus, 
that all the world should be taxed ; 2 (and this taxing was 
first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria :) 3 and 
all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4 And 
Joseph also went up from Galilee out of the city of 
Nazareth, into Judea unto the city of David, which is 
called Bethlehem,f (because he was of the house and 
lineage of David,) 5 to be taxed, with Mary his es- 
poused wife. 6 And so it was, that while they were 
there, 7 she brought forth her first-born son, and wrapped 
him in swaddling-clothes and laid him in a manger ; 
because there was no room for them in the inn. 

o Isa. vii, 14. t See 1 Sam. xvi, 1. 

9 



Section 8.] CHRIST'S BIRTH. [Aug., B. C. 0. 

" Joseph, you need not hesitate, although David's Matt. I. 

descendant, to receive Mary, your affianced bride, ■ 

for her future offspring is the miraculous progeny of the Holy 
Spirit. 2I She will give birth to a son, whom you must name 
Jesus, [i. e. Saviour,'] because he will deliver his [spiritual] 
people from their sins." 

24 Joseph, on rising next morning after this prophetic dream, 
obeyed the angel's injunction. He at once brought his bride 
home ; 25 but awaited the developments of providence, till 
after the birth of this her first child, which, as it was a boy, 
he named Jesus, as directed. 

22 The circumstances of this birth were thus an exact ac- 
complishment of [the higher sense of] that divine declaration 
through Isaiah, — 

23 "Mark you the youthful daughter still unversed 
In married life ? that very maid will yet 
The early mother of a son become, 
"Whom you may know as styled Immanuel," — 

a Hebrew term, signifying God-incarnate. 



CHAPTER II. 

CHRIST'S INFANCY, CHILDHOOD AND PRIVATE LIFE. 

(Time, about twelve years and Jive months.) 
§ 8. — The Nativity of Christ. 

(Bethlehem ; [about the first of August ?] B. C. 6.) 

x Not long after John's birth, an edict was issued Luke H. 
by the Roman emperor Augustus, requiring a census 
to be taken of the whole population of Palestine. 2 (This 
register was the basis of the tax subsequently levied by 
Quiri'nus, when pro-consul [i. e. lord-lieutenant] of Syria.) 
3 All the inhabitants accordingly repaired to the several towns 
where their families originated, to be registered [at the same 
place with their other connexions, and where their entailed 
estates lay]. 4 Among the rest, Joseph went from his resi- 
dence at Nazareth, in Galilee, to the town of Bethlehem, the 
birth-place of his ancestor David, 5 for the purpose of being 
enrolled there, accompanied by his wife Mary, now near the 
time of her confinement. 

6 While they were there, [waiting for their turn,] the ex- 
pected event occurred. 7 Mary accordingly gave birth to her 
first child, a son ; and after swathing the infant with the 
usual bandages, she cradled him on the platform projecting 
into one of the stalls surrounding the khan [i. e. public house], 
where they were obliged to lodge, the interior building itself 
being preoccupied by other travelers. 



Section 9.] 



CHRIST'S YOUTH. [August, B. C. 6. 



§ 9. — Christ's Ancestry, both Natural and Legal. 

i The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the Matthew I, 
son of David, the son of Abraham: 
23 being (as was supposed) Luke III, 
the son of Joseph, which was 



the son of Heli, 2 * which was the son of 
Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 
which was the son of Melchi, which was 
the son of Janna, which was the son of 
Joseph, a5 which was the son of Matta- 
thias, which was the son of Amos, which 
was the son of Naum, which was the son 
of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 

26 which was the son of Maath, which 
was the son of Mattathias, which was 
the son of Semei, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 

27 which was the son of Joanna, which 
was the son of Rhesa, which was the son 
of Zorobabel, which was the son of Sal- 
athiel, which was the son of Neri, 

28 which was the son of Melchi, which 
was the son of Addi, which was the son 
of Cosam, which was the son of Elmo- 
dam, which was the son of Er, 29 which 
was the son of Jose, which was the son 
of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, 
which was the son of Matthat, which 
was the son of Levi, 30 which was the 
son of Simeon, which was the son of 
Juda, which was the son of Joseph, 
which was the son of Jonan, which was 
the son of Eliakim, 3l which was the son 
of Melea, which was the son of Menan, 
which was the son of Mattatha, which 
was the son of Nathan, which was the 
son of David, 32 which was the son of 
Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which 
was the son of Booz, which was the son 
of Salmon, which was the son of Naas- 
son, 33 which was the son of Aminadab, 
which was the son of Aram, which was the 
son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, 
which was the son of Juda, 34 which was 
the son of Jacob, which was the son of 
Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, 
which was the son of Thara, which was 
the son of Nachor, 3S which was the son of Saruch, which was the 
son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of 
Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 which was the son of Cainan, 
which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which 
was the son of Noe, which wa3 the son of Lamech, 37 which was the 
son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of 
Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 
38 which wa3 the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was 
the son of Adam, which was the son of God. 

10 



2 Abraham begat MATT. I. 

Isaac, and Isaac be- • 

gat Jacob, and 
Jacob begat Judas and his 
brethren, 3 and Judas begat 
Pharez and Zara of Thamar, and 
Pharez begat Esrom, and Esrom 
begat Aram, * and Aram begat 
Aminadab, and Aminadab begat 
Naasson, and Naasson begat Sal- 
mon, * and Salmon begat Booz of 
Rachab, and Booz begat Obed of 
Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse, 
6 and Jesse begat David the king, 
and David the king begat Solo- 
mon of her that had been the wife 
of Unas, *» and Solomon begat 
Roboam, and. Roboam begat 
Abia, and Abia begat Asa, 8 and 
Asa begat Josaphat, and Josa- 
phat begat Joram,and Joram be- 
gat Ozias, 9 and Ozias begat Joa- 
tham, and Joatham begat Achaz, 
and Achaz begat Ezekias, 10 and 
Ezekias begat Manasses, and 
Manasses begat Amon, and Amon 
begat Josias, 1 1 and Josias begat 
Jechonias and his brethren about 
the time they were carried away 
to Babylon ; *2 and after they 
were brought to Babylon Jecho- 
nias begat Salathiel, and Sal- 
athiel begat Zorobabel, "and 
Zorobabel begat Abiud, and 
Abiud begat Eliakim, arid Elia- 
kim begat Azor, " and Azor 
begat Sadoc, and Sadoc begat 
Achim, and Achim begat Eliud, 
1 5 and Eliud begat Eleazar, and 
Eleazar begat Matthan, and 
Matthan begat Jacob, 1S and 
Jacob begat Joseph the husband 
of Mary, of whom was born 
Jesus, who is called Christ: "so 
all the generations from Abra- 
ham to David are fourteen gene- 
rators, and from David until the 
carrying away into Babylon are 
fourteen generations, and from 
the carrying away into Babylon 
unto Christ are fourteen genera- 
tions. 



Section 9.] 



CHRIST'S YOUTH. [August, B. C. 6. 



§ 9. — Christ 1 8 Ancestry, both Natural and Legal. 

(Compiled from the Old Testament,* and Public Family Records of the Jews.) 

GENEALOGICAL TABLE: 



Showing Christ's Descent from the Patriarch Abraham, and that He ivas the Heir of the 
Direct Line of King David, [both by His Mother Mary and Reputed Father Joseph], 



MATERNAL. 



Name. 



Adam 

Seth 

Enos 

Cainan 

Maharaleel. 

Jared 

Enoch 

Methuselah . 

Lamech 

Noah 

Shem 

Arphaxad . . . 

Salah 

Eber 

Peleg 

£ e{ i a 

Serug T 

Nahor 

Terah 

Abram ..... 

Isaac 

Jacob 

Judah 

Pharez 

Hezron 

Ram 

Ammin'adab 
Nahshon .... 

Salmon 

Boaz 

Obed 

Jesse 

David 

Nathan 

Mat'tathah. . 

Mainan 

Me'leab 

Eli'akim 

Jonan 



PATERNAL. 



Abraham . . . 

Isaac 

Jacob 

Judah 

Pbarez 

Hezron 

Ram 

Ammin'adab 

Nahshon 

Salmon 

Boaz 

Obed 

Jesse 

David 

Solomon 

Rehobo'am.. 

Abijah 

Asa 



MATERNAL. 


o" 
5 


Name. 


Joseph 


Ada'i'ah 


6 


Maasei'ah... 




Levi 




Matthat 




Jorim 


1 


Eleazar 


R 


Joseh 


9 


Er 


10 
11 


Elmo'dam... 


Cosam 


12 


Addi 


13 


Maasei'ah... 


14 


Neriah, god- 


1 


father of 




Salathiel.. 


a 


Zerub' babel, 


3 


g'ndfather of 
Repha'i'ah... 






Arnan 




Obadiah 


4 


Shechaniah . 


5 


Shemai'ah . . 




Mattathiah . . 




Maath 




Neariah 




Elio'enai.... 


6 


Joha'nan.... 




AmoE 




Mattathiah. . 


1 


Joseph 


8 


Jannab 


9 


Melchi 


10 


Levi 


11 


Matthat 


12 


Eli 


13 


Mary 




JESUS 


14 




71 



PATERNAL. 



Name. 



Jehosh'aphat 
Jeho'ram ... 

Ahaziah 

Joash 

Amaziah .... 

Uzziah 

Jotham 

Ahaz 

Hezekiah . . . 
Manasseh . . . 

Amon 

Josiah 

Jehoi'akim.. 
Jeconiah.. .. 
(Captivity.) 
Salathiel.. 
Zerub' babel. 
Hananiah . . . 
Repha'i'ah... 

Arnan 

Obadiah 

Shechaniah . 
Shemai'ah .. 



Neariah 

Az'rikam . . . 
[Unknown.] . 
[Unknown.]. 

Sadok 

Achim 

Eli'ud 

Eleazar 

Matthan 

Jacob 

Joseph, repu- 
ted father of 
JESUS 



* Gen. v, 3-32; x, 22, 24, 25; xi, 10-27; 1 Chron. i, 1-4, 17-19, 24-28, 34; ii, 1, 4, 
5, 9-12, 15 ; iii, 5, 10-24 ; Ruth iv, 19-22. 

10* 



Section 10.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [Aug., B. C. 6. 

§ 10. — The Appearance of an Angel to certain Shep- 
herds, who thereupon Visit the Infant Saviour. 
(Pastures near Bethlehem ; [first of August f\ B. C. 6.) 

8 And there were in the same country shep- Lukell. 
herds abiding in the field, keeping watch over 
their flock by night. 9 And lo, the angel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round 
about them ; and they were sore afraid. 10 And the 
angel said unto them, Fear not ; for behold, I bring 
you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all 
people : n for unto you is born this day in the city of 
David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord ; 12 and this 
shall be a sign unto you, Ye shall find the babe wrapped 
in swaddling-clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And sud- 
denly there was with the angel a multitude of the heav- 
enly host, praising God and saying, 14 Glory to God 
in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward 
men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone 
away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one 
to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem and 
see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord 
hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with 
haste and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying 
in a manger. 17 And when they had seen it, they 
made known abroad the saying which was told them 
concerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it 
wondered at those things which were told them by the 
shepherds : 19 but Mary kept all these things and pon- 
dered them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds re- 
turned, glorifying and praising God for all the things 
that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto 
them. 
11 



Section 10.] CHRISt's YOUTH. [A u g-> B - C. 6. 

§ 10. — The Appearance of an Angel to certain Shepherds, who 
thereupon Visit the Infant Saviour. 

(Pastures near Bethlehem; [first of August?] B. C. 6.) 

8 At the time of Christ's birth, a party of shepherds Luke II. 
were grazing their flocks near Bethlehem, having 
strolled thither in quest of pasturage. One night, as they 
were out in the open meadow, patrolling by turns near them, 
9 suddenly an angel appeared, casting a celestial radiance all 
around them. Terror seized them at the sight ; l0 but the 
angel bade them, " Be not frightened ; I have good news for 
you, and for your whole nation. u There is just born, in 
David's native town, your [spiritual] Deliverer, the divine 
Messiah. ia You may recognize Him thus : you will find an 
Infant in swathing bands reposing in a manger adjoining the 
inn." — 13 Immediately a vast chorus of celestials joined the 
angel in thus celebrating the event : — 

14 " Let heaven with praise to God resound ! 
We welcome sacred bliss o'er earth ; 
Propitious pledge with mortals found, 
[In their divine Redeemer's birth !]" 

15 No sooner had the heavenly choir reascended, than the 
shepherds proposed among themselves to " go at once over to 
Bethlehem, and witness the interesting fact thus divinely re- 
vealed to them.' , 16 Eagerly hasting thither, they soon dis- 
covered Joseph and Mary's lodging-place, with her Infant 
cradled in the designated spot. 17 Upon this identification, 
they related what the angel had declared to them would be 
the character of the child. 1B The account astonished all their 
hearers, 19 except Mary, who treasured up this new incident 
with a mother's fond reflections. 20 The shepherds returned 
to their flocks, with joyful adoration to God, who had thus 
favored them with a celestial announcement and its verifi- 
cation. 

11* 



Section 12.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [Sept., B. C. 6. 

fy 11. — The Circumcision and Naming of Christ. 
(Bethlehem; [early in August f] B. C. 6.) 

21 And when eight days were accom- Luke II. 
plished for the circumcising of the child, 

his name was called Jesus, which was so named of 
the angel before he was born. 

§ 12. — The Infant presented at the Temple, to be 

Legally Redeemed. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Gate of Nicanor; [middle of September f] 
B. C. 6.) 

22 And when the days of her purification according 
to the law of Moses* were accomplished, they brought 
him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord, 23 (as it 
is written in the law of the Lord,t Every first-born 
male shall be called holy to the Lord ;) 24 and to offer 
a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law 
of the Lord, J A pair of turtle-doves or two young 
pigeons. 

25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose 
name was Simeon ; and the same man was just and 
devout, waiting for the Consolation of Israel : and the 
Holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was revealed 
unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see 
death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And 
he came by the Spirit into the temple ; and when the 
parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after 
the custom of the law, 28 then took he him up in his 
arms, and blessed God and said, 29 Lord, now lettest 
thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy 
word : 30 for mine eyes have seen thy Salvation, 
31 which thou hast prepared before the face of all peo- 
ple ; 32 a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of 
thy people Israel. 33 And Joseph and his mother 

° Lev. xii, 2, 4. f Num. xviii, 15, 16. % Lev. xii, 8. 

12 



Section 12.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [Sept., B. C. 6. 



§ 11. — The Circumcision and Naming of Christ. 

(Bethlehem; [early in August?] B. C. 6.) 

21 Upon the eighth day the child was duly cir- Luke II. 
cumcised, and named Jesus, as the angel had pre- 
scribed. 

§ 12. — The Infant presented at the Temple, to he Legally 
Redeemed. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Grate of Nicanor; [middle of September f] B. C. 6.) 

22 At the end of the forty days required by the Mosaic Law, 
before male infants and their mothers become ceremonially 
"clean," the parents took the babe to Jerusalem; 23 in ac- 
cordance with the divine statute, directing " every first-born 
male [human as well as of cattle] to be set apart as sacred to 
the Lord, [but allowing children to be redeemed from exclu- 
sive devotion to religious pursuits by the payment of a certain 
sum of money (5 shekels, i. e. about $3)]," — 24 and for the pur- 
pose of offering the associated sacrifice, " either a brace of tur- 
tle-doves or of common young pigeons." 

25 There resided in Jerusalem, at this time, an individual 
by the name of Simeon, well known for his upright and pious 
character, who was daily expecting the coming of the " Con- 
soler of Israel." In one of his frequent seasons of prophetic 
influence, 26 he was divinely assured that he should not die 
before beholding the Messiah whom Jehovah had promised. 
27 By the prompting of the Holy Spirit he had repaired to the 
Temple, and when Jesus's parents brought in their child, — 
to perform the legal ceremonies respecting him, — 28 he at once 
[recognized in him the long-looked-for Redeemer, and] taking 
him from their arms, embraced him with delight, praising God 
and exclaiming, — 

29 « Welcome Thy servant, Heavenly Master, hails 
This designated token of release 

From earthly toil ; I now can die in peace, 

3 Content that these expectant eyes have gazed 
Upon the promised Saviour, 31 now sent forth 
By Thee among mankind with generous care, 

S2 To illuminate dark souls in Gentile lands, 
And doubly thus exalt Thy chosen race." 
33 Then turning to the parents, who were much surprised at 

12* 



Section 13.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [July, B. C. 5. 

marveled at those things which were spoken Luke II. 
of him. 3i And Simeon blessed them, and 
said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for 
the fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for a 
sign which shall be spoken against ; 35 (yea, a sword 
shall pierce through thy own soul also ;) that the 
thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daugh- 
ter of Phanuel of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great 
age, and had lived with a husband seven years from 
her virginity ; 37 and she was a widow of about four- 
score and four years, which departed not from the 
temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night 
and day. 38 And she, coming in that instant, gave 
thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all 
them that looked for Redemption in Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had performed all things accord- 
ing to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee 
to their own city Nazareth. 

§ 13.-— The Visit of the Magi. 
(Jerusalem and Bethlehem ; [July?] B. C. 5.) 

1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem Matt. IT. 
of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, be- 
hold, there came wise-men from the east to Jerusalem, 
2 saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? 
for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to 
worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he 
was troubled and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when 
he had gathered all the chief-priests and scribes of the 
people together, he demanded of them where Christ 
should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- 
lehem of Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet,* 

• Mic. v, 2-4. 
13 



Section 13.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [July, B. C. 5. 

this language concerning their child, 34 he con- Luke II. 

gratulated them with a benediction. To Mary he 

made this prophetic remark : " This infant will prove 
the means of spiritual elevation to those of the Jews who re- 
ceive him, and an occasion of stumbling [still deeper into sin 
and misery] to many others, who will make him a mark for 
their calumny. 35 By their treatment of him, men's real 
characters will thus be tested ; [those who admit his claims, 
showing thereby the soundness of their religious principles, 
and their openness to conviction ; Avhile those who refuse and 
oppose him, will but expose their carnal-mindedness and in- 
veterate hatred of truth and goodness.] And the shafts aimed 
at him will transfix your heart also with sympathetic grief!" 

36 There was at the same time in the city an inspired female, 
Anna by name, (daughter of one Phanu'el, a descendant of the 
tribe of Asher,) who had been permitted to enjoy but for seven 
years the society of the husband whom she had married in early 
womanhood, and who had now reached the advanced age 37 of 
eighty-four years. This venerable widow spent her whole time 
at the Temple, devoted to frequent fastings and continual 
prayer. 38 She, therefore, joining the company as Simeon was 
expressing his rapturous emotions, united in adoring the child 
as her divine Eedeemer, and hastened to impart the joyful tid- 
ings to all those in Jerusalem who were awaiting the predicted 
Deliverer. 

39 After fulfilling the legal ceremonies which called them to 
the capital, the parents returned to Bethlehem, [where, how- 
ever, tliey were soon compelled to leave Palestine for a con- 
siderable time ;] and subsequently they removed to Galilee, and 
settled in Nazareth, their former place of residence. 

§ 13.— The Visit of the Magi. 

(Jerusalem and Bethlehem; l-Juhjf] B. C. 5.) 

1 In the course of the year ensuing after the birth Matt. II. 
of Christ, (occurring, as above, at Bethlehem, in ' 

Judea proper, toward the close of the reign of Herod the 
Great,) there arrived at Jerusalem a deputation of Magian 
philosophers, from [that part of Arabia which borders upon 
Palestine on] the East, 2 who were inquiring, " Where may we 
find the King of the Jews, that is recently born? We saw 
from the distant East what we took to be his birth-star, and 
have come to do him homage." 

3 King Herod becoming apprised of this occurrence, his jeal- 
ous disposition at once took the alarm, for the whole city 
was also thrown into commotion by the news. 4 He accord- 
ingly convened the entire San'hedrim, and proposed to them 
the question, "What, according to their Scriptures, was the 
destined place of the Messiah's birth?" 5 They promptly 
answered, "Bethlehem, in Judea-proper;" on the authority of 
that passage in Micah's prophecy to this effect : — 

13* 



Section 14.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [July, B. C. 5. 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, Matt. II. 
art not the least among the princes of Juda ; 
for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule 
my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise- 
men, inquired of them diligently what time the star 
appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem and said, 
Go and search diligently for the young child ; and 
when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I 
may come and worship him also. 

9 When they had heard the king they departed ; and 
lo, the star which they saw in the east went before 
them, till it came and stood over where the young 
child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced 
with exceeding great joy. n And when they were 
come into the house, they saw the young child with 
Mary his mother, and fell down and worshiped him ; 
and when they had opened their treasures, they pre- 
sented unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and 
myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God in a dream that they 
should not return to Herod, they departed into their 
own country another way. 

§ U.—The Flight into Egypt, 
(From Bethlehem; \Ju\yT\ B. C. 5.) 

13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, 
Arise and take the young child and his mother, and 
flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee 
word ; for Herod will seek the young child to destroy 
him. 

14 When he arose he took the young child and his 
mother by night, and departed into Egypt ; 15 and 
was there until the death of Herod : that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by 

14 



Section 14.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [July, B. C. 5. 

6 " [Dark is the cloud impending o'er the land ; Matt. H. 

Butgleams of happiertimes break through the gloom.] 

Jehovah singles thee, O Bethlehem, — 

Ephra'thah once ; though small thy borders seem, 

Compared with many towns of Judah's tribe, 

Yet large the honor destined thee among 

Its Principalities-of-' thousands' all. 

For out of thee will rise the Heaven-sent Prince, 

A pastoral sway to bear o'er Israel's fold." 

7 Having obtained this information, Herod immediately in- 
vited the Magians to a private interview with him, in which 
he carefully inquired the precise time when they first saw the 
so-called Star. 8 He then dismissed them, with instructions to 
" hasten to Bethlehem, and there ascertain with exactness 
every fact relating to any such infant ; and if they succeeded 
in discovering him, to return to him with the information," 
pretending that he " was himself equally desirous of visiting 
this royal personage, and of showing him suitable defer- 
ence." 

9 In pursuance of the king's directions they set out, guided 
in their nocturnal journey by a [preternatural] meteor, 
which seemed a sudden reappearance of the star, and moved 
in advance of them until they reached the village of Beth- 
lehem, when it remained stationary immediately over the 
house where the babe's parents were lodging. 10 Reanimated 
at the sight of the "star," ll they entered, and at once be- 
held the child in his mother's arms. [Satisfied that they 
now had found the object of their search,] they threw them- 
selves in reverential homage before him; then unlocking 
their caskets, they made him presents of gold, frankincense 
and myrrh. 

12 During that night, a preternatural dream occurred to 
[one of] them ; which induced them, instead of returning to 
Herod, to take another route homeward. 



§ 14— The Flight into Egypt. 

(From Bethlehem ; [July ?] B. C. 5.) 

;3 The night after the departure of the Magians, Joseph 
dreamed that he saw an angel, who said to him, "Get up 
quickly ! make ready the babe with his mother, and escape 
with tnem into Egypt; there remain, until I give you notice 
to return : king Herod is trying to find the infant, in order to 
kill him." 

14 Joseph, awaking with terror at the divine warning, im- 
mediately roused his wife with the intelligence, and although 
it was still night, started with her and the babe with all haste 
for Egypt. 15 There they continued out of Herod's reach, 

14* 



Section 16.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [April, B. C. 4. 

the prophet,* saying, Out of Egypt have I Matt. II. 
called my Son, 

§ 15. — The Massacre of the Bethlehemite Infants. 

(Bethlehem; [August?] B. C. 5.) 
36 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked 
of the wise-men, was exceeding wroth, and sent 
forth and slew all the children that were in Beth- 
lehem and in all the coasts thereof, from two years 
old and under, according to the time which he had 
diligently inquired of the wise-men. 17 Then was 
fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the pro- 
phet saying,f 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, 
lamentation and weeping and great mourning, Rachel 
weeping for her children and would not be comforted, 
because they are not. 

§ 16. — The Return from Egypt. 
(To Nazareth; [April?] B. C. 4.) 
19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 
20 saying, Arise and take the young child and his 
mother, and go into the land of Israel ; for they are 
dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he 
arose and took the young child and his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard 
that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his 
father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwith- 
standing, being warned of God in a dream, he turned 
aside into the parts of Galilee ; 23 and he came and 
dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken by the prophets,! He shall be 
called a Nazarene. 

* Hosea xi, 1. f Jer - xxxi » I 5 - X Compare Isa. liii, 1-3. 

15 



Section 16.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [April, B. C. 4. 

until that tyrant's death freed them from all ap- Matt. II. 

prehensions of danger in returning. Thus the ■ 

divine declaration in the mouth of the prophet 
Hose'a became literally applicable in the present case, — 

" I kindly led my son from Egypt's thrall." 
§ 15. — The 3fassacre of the Bethlehemite Infants. 

(Bethlehem; \_Auffustf] B. C. 5.) 

16 Herod, soon suspecting that he had been duped by the 
Magians, in his rage dispatched a party of men to murder 
every male infant in the town of Bethlehem and its environs, 
of two years of age or less ; hoping to make sure of every one 
born since the utmost time of the " star's " appearance, as he 
had carefully ascertained it from the Magians. 17 Then ensued 
a scene of wo among the bereaved mothers of Bethlehem, to 
which might fitly be applied the language of the prophet 
Jeremiah, — 

18 " Heard you that doleful sound, that late arose 
In Raman's hamlet, — shrieks and bitter moan3? 
'T was Rachel starting from her tomb hard by, 
Her offspring to bewail ! Her anguished heart 
Rejects all solace, for they are no more," — 

[being snatched from her then by captivity, but now by 
death.] 

§ 16. — The Return from Egypt. 

(To Nazareth ; {April ?] B. C. 4.) 

19 Upon the death of Herod, Joseph, still in Egypt, dreamed 
that he saw an angel, 20 who said to him, " You may now re- 
turn with the child and his mother to Palestine : the tyrant 
that plotted the infant's destruction is lately dead." ^Ac- 
cordingly, the next morning he made ready his wife and her 
child, and journeyed back with them to his native country. 
22 But upon reaching its confines, he learned that Archela'us 
had succeeded his father Herod the Great in the capacity of 
ethnarch of Judea proper ; which so alarmed him, [on account 
of that prince's well-known resemblance in disposition to his 
father,] that he hesitated to return to Bethlehem, within his 
torritories. From this uncertainty he was relieved by a divine 
communication in a dream, in pursuance of which he con- 
tinued his journey as far as the territory of Galilee. 23 Here 
he crossed over, and fixed his residence once more at Nazar- 
eth. — This circumstance led to the fulfillment of many pro- 
phetical intimations [of the obloquy which the Messiah would 
experience,] as Jesus thus became confounded with the " des- 
picable Nazarenes." 

15* 



Section 17.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [April, A. D. 8. 

§ 17. — The Boyhood of Jesus. 
(Nazareth and Jerusalem; [April 9-19?] A. D. 8.) 

40 And the child grew and waxed strong in Luke n. 
spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the grace of 

God was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at 
the feast of the passover : 42 and when he was twelve 
years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom 
of the feast. 43 And when they had fulfilled the days, 
as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in 
Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 
44 But they, supposing him to have been in the com- 
pany, went a day's journey ; and they sought him 
among their kinsfolk and acquaintance : 45 and when 
they found him not, they turned back again to Jeru- 
salem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass that after 
three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the 
midst of the doctors, both hearing them and asking 
them questions. 47 And all that heard him were aston- 
ished at his understanding and answers. 48 And when 
they saw him, they were amazed ; and his mother said 
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? 
behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 
49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought 
me ? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's 
business ? 50 And they understood not the saying 
which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down 
with them and came to Nazareth, and was subject 
unto them : but his mother kept all these sayings in 
her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and 
in favor with God and man. 
16 



Section 17.] CHRIST'S YOUTH. [April, A. D. 8. 

§ 17. — The Boyhood of Jesus. 

(Nazareth aud Jerusalem; [April 9-19?] A. D. 8.) 

40 The child, as he grew up, expanded also in men- Luke II. 
tal powers, especially evincing uncommon discre- 
tion; insomuch that it was evident that the special influences 
of Heaven were over him. 

41 Both his parents were in the habit of attending the Passover 
festival every spring at Jerusalem. 42 Accordingly, when he 
had reached twelve years of age, he accompanied them in one of 
these yearly visits to the capital. 43 After they had accom- 
plished the ceremonies of the paschal week, the family took up 
their homeward journey ; but the boy stayed behind in the city, 
without either his father or mother being aware of it. 44 Sup- 
posing that he was somewhere among the party with whom 
they were traveling, they did not notice his absence until [each 
family assembled for refreshment and repose at] the close of 
the first day's journey. They then searched anxiously for him 
among all the tents of their relatives and acquaintances ; 45 but 
not finding him there, they returned the next morning to Jeru- 
salem, to look for him. 46 It was not until the day after their 
return, that they discovered him in [an ante-room of] the Tem- 
ple, sitting in the middle space assigned to the pupils of the 
public religious teachers, listening to their instructions, and 
eliciting information from them by inquiries. 47 A11 who 
heard him were amazed at the sagacity displayed in his an- 
swers to the teachers' questions. 48 Upon seeing him in this 
situation, his parents were quite astounded ; and his mother 
asked him reprovingly, " My child, why have you treated us so 
thoughtlessly ? We have both been looking for you with the 
greatest anxiety." 49 Jesus merely replied, "Why, mother, 
did you give }^ourselves so much distress in searching for me ? 
You did not reflect that I would most likely be found in the 
mansion of my \_Heavenly] Father." 50 They, however, did not 
comprehend the meaning of his expression. 5l He accom- 
panied them, nevertheless, back to Nazareth, where he con- 
tinued to maintain his filial relations toward them. — The 
incidents of this visit to Jerusalem made a deep impression 
Upon his mother's memory. 

' 52 The youthful Jesus rapidly matured in mind and body, 
developing a moral character that won the approbation of 
Heaven and the esteem of men. 

E 16* 



Section 18.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 25. 

CHAPTER III. 

THE INTRODUCTION OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MINISTRY. 
(Time, about one year.) 

§ 18. — The Mission of John the Baptist. 
(Desert of Judea, along the Jordan ; [3farc7i f] A. D. 25.) 

1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Lnke in. 
Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being gov- 
ernor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, 
and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the 
region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of 
Abilene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high-priests ; 
the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias 
in the wilderness : 3 and he came into all the country 
about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for 
the remission of sins, C Matt - m > 2 3 and saying, Repent ye ; 
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand : L3] for this is 4 as it is 
written in the book of the words of Esaias the pro- 
phet saying,* The voice of one crying, In the wilder- 
ness prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight ; 5 every valley shall be filled, and every 
mountain and hill shall be brought low, and the 
crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways 
shall be made smooth : 6 and all flesh shall see the 
salvation of God. 

7 Then said he to the multitude L Matt - m > 5 ] from Jeru- 
salem and all Judea and all the region round about Jordan, 
that came forth to be baptized of him, E Matt - m > fi 3 in Jor- 
dan, confessing their sins, O L Matt - m > 7 ] Pharisees and Saddu- 
cees, generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee 
from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore 
fruits worthy of repentance : and begin not to say 
within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father ; 

* Isa. xl, 3-5. 
17 



Section 18.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 25. 

CHAPTER III. 

THE INTRODUCTION OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MINISTRY. 

(Time, about one year.) 
§ 18. — The Mission of John the Baptist. 

(Desert of Judea, along the Jordan ; [March ?~\ A. D. 25.) 

1 In the fifteenth year from the date of the [as- Luke HI. 
sociate] reign of the Roman emperor Tiberius, 
while Pontius Pilate was procurator of Judea, Herod An'- 
tipas tetrarch of Galilee, his brother Philip of Iture'a, Tra- 
choni'tis, and the adjacent territory, and Lysanias of the 
district around Ab'ila, 2 [Joseph surnamed] Caiaphas being at 
that time the Jewish high-priest, and Hananiah [a former in- 
cumbent] his deputy; John, the son of Zechariah, received a 
divine mandate, while yet in the " Desert " of Judea, directing 
him to proceed to his destined mission. 3 Accordingly, he 
passed through the whole neighboring region that borders 
upon the river Jordan, zealously proclaiming to all, the neces- 
sity of immediate penitence and reformation, in order to obtain 
the divine pardon for their prevalent sins; at the same time 
instituting the ceremony of baptism in token of their sincere 
repentance, « to which duty he exhorted them by declaring that 
" the predicted ' Reign of the divine Messiah ' was close at 
hand !"1 — * John, J as he himself professed,' was the person ulti- 
mately intended by that passage of Isaiah, — 

" Hark ! in the van of the returning host. 
Proclaims the pioneer, ' Clear ye the way 
Amid the deserts for Jehovah's march ! 
Straighten the highway for his retinue !' 

5 Soon to its margin each ravine shall rise, 
Each hill and knoll be graded to a plain ; 
The tortuous path become an avenue, 
And rugged passes smooth for easy ways. 

6 Then [will Jehovah's glory stand confess'd, 
When] all mankind shall see this rescue wrought." 

7 While he was thus preaching, very many c of the inhabit- 
ants of Jerusalem, besides the general mass of the people of 
Judea Proper, especially those living at the mouth of the Jor- 
dan,! nocked to hear him. d The most of them became penitent 
under his exhortations,! and submitted to the prescribed bap- 
tism, d which was performed with the water of the river at hand. I 
€ Perceiving, among the rest that came to receive the ceremony, 
several of the Pharisees and also of the Sadducees,! he thus 
boldly addressed them : " You brood of crafty vipers ! think you 
to make me believe that anything can have roused you to escape 
the divine vengeance for your iniquity ? 8 If you would really 
avert that doom, you must exhibit the genuine effects of re- 
pentance, [in a hearty reformation of your lives ;] instead of 
flattering yourselves with the boast, ' We are Abraham's de- 
scendants, [and therefore heirs to the divine blessing, promised 

a Matt, lii, 2. b Matt. lit. 3. cMatt. iii, 5. d Matt. iii,6. •Matt. Hi, 7. 

17* 



Section 18.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 25. 

for I say unto you, That God is able of these Luke III. 
stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 
9 And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the 
trees ; every tree therefore which bringeth not forth 
good fruit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. 10 And 
the people asked him saying, What shall we do then 1 
11 He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath 
two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and 
he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 12 Then came 
also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Mas- 
ter, what shall we do 1 13 And he said unto them, 
Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 
14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him saying, 
And what shall we do 1 And he said unto them, Do 
violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and 
be content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in expectation, and all 
men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were 
the Christ or not ; 16 John answered saying unto them 
all, I indeed baptize you with water Wati. hi, ii] un t re- 
pentance : but one mightier than I cometh £ Matt - m > "3 
after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to 
EMark i, 7] s toop down and unloose [ Matt - m > "] and bear ; 
he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with 
^re : 17 whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly 
purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his 
garner ; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquench- 
able. — 18 And many other things in his exhortation 
preached he unto the people. 

18 



Section 18.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 25. 

in the covenant with him.] I tell you, God could Luke III. 

supply a posterity to Abraham out of the very stones 

that lie strewed about here, [if worthy human suc- 
cessors should fail] ! 9 Ah ! at this very hour the ax of exter- 
mination lies ready at the foot of the trees [in the orchard of 
the Jewish nation] ; and, ere long, every tree that fails to 
yield the required fruit of holiness will be felled to the earth, 
and consumed as fuel by the judgments of God." 

10 Upon hearing these denunciations, the populace inquired 
of him, " What course, then, must we pursue ?" n He simply 
replied [by instancing benevolence as a specimen of their re- 
ligious duty], " Let every one of you that possesses two tunics 
[i. e. shirts] , share his abundance with some one who has none 
at all ; and if any of you has more provisions than he has 
special need of, let him act in a similar manner." 12 Certain 
publicans [i. e. Jewish sub-collectors of the Roman tribute] 
also, who came to receive baptism at his hands, asked him, 
"Teacher, what line of conduct must we follow in our re- 
pentance?" 13 To these he likewise merely answered, "You 
must not extort from the peasantry a larger tax than that im- 
posed by the legal assessment farmed out to you for collec- 
tion." 14 A third class also, the soldiers [i. e. Jews who had 
enlisted as privates in the provincial Roman army], put the 
same question to him — " What must we, too, do in the matter 
of reformation?" To them he returned answer in like man- 
ner — " Deprive no inhabitant of his property by pillage or in- 
forming against him, but be satisfied with your allowance of 
stipend and rations." 

15 As the people were in a state of suspense in view of John's 
procedure, debating in their minds whether or not he was the 
expected Messiah, 16 John himself undeceived them in their 
surmises by declaring in public, " i" merely baptize you with 
water, « to betoken the purifying character of your repent- 
ance; 1 but the expected 'Comer' is soon to be « among my 
disciples,! who is so far my superior, that I am unworthy to 
perform for him even the b menial ' office of untying « and 
carrying I his sandals. He will baptize you in a more mo- 
mentous sense, enduing some [who cordially embrace him,] 
with the miraculous influences of the Holy Spirit, but over- 
whelming others [who reject him,] with the consuming ven- 
geance of the Almighty; 17 for the winno wing-shovel [of his 
testing doctrines] is soon to be grasped by his hand, with 
which he will morally winnow the contents of the threshing- 
floor of this his ancient heritage, and then he will collect his 
true followers, like the precious grain, into the storehouse of 
security ; but the impenitent, as refuse straw, he will irre- 
trievably consign to the flames of divine retribution." 

18 By many illustrations such as these, John continued for 
several months to warn the concourse of approaching events 
[under the Messiah] . 

a Matt, ui, 11. b Mark i, 7. 1 g* 



Section 20.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 25. 

§ 19. — The Baptism of Christ. 
(The Jordan, near its mouth ; [August?] A. D. 25.) 
13 Then cometh Jesus from £ Mark r > 9 1 Naza- Mattm. 
reth of Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be 
baptized of him. u But John forbade him, say- 
ing, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest 
thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering said unto 
him, Suffer it to be so now ; for thus it be- 
cometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he 
suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, 
went up straightway out of the water : and lo, E LuKE m > 21 3 
as he was praying, the heavens were opened unto him, 
and he saw the Spirit of God descending t LuKB m » 22 1 in 
a bodily shape like a dove and lighting upon him ; 17 and 
lo, a voice from heaven saying, This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased. — 23 And Jesus Luke HI. 
himself began to be about thirty years of age. 

§ 20. — The Temptation of Christ. 

(The Desert of Judea, and Jerusalem ; [September and October f] 
A. D. 25.) 

1 Then was Jesus p™ ir, q (being full of Matt. IV. 
the Holy Ghost, as he returned from Jordan) led 
up of the Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of 
the devil : C Ma - k i, 13] and he was with the wild beasts. 
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights 
[Mark i, 13] (tempted of Satan) , he was afterward a hun- 
gered. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, 
If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones 
be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is 
written,* Man shall not live by bread alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 
5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and 

* Deut. viii, 3. 

19 



Section 20.") INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 25. 

§ 19. — The Baptism of Christ. 
(The Jordan, near its mouth ; [August ?] A. D. 25.) 

13 While John was thus preaching and baptiz- Matt HI. 
ing, Jesus also journeyed from his residence in 
Galilee to the scene or John's operations at the Jordan, for 
the purpose of receiving at his hands the same rite, [in 
consecration to his public office.] 14 John [having always 
known his relative to be eminent in religious attainments, 
and destined to some distinguished sphere of action,] at first 
objected — "It were more suitable that I should be baptized by 
you, than that you should come to me for that purpose." 
15 Jesus, however, replied, " Wave this deference for the present, 
and baptize me ; for it is proper that we should both of us thus 
fulfill every ceremony pertaining to our respective offices." To 
this persuasion John yielded, and administered the rite. 16 As 
soon as Jesus ascended the banks of the stream, after being 
baptized, a while uttering a brief prayer, 1 suddenly the sky ap- 
peared to be parted above him, forming a passage, through 
which the divine Spirit, b under the physical form I of a dove, 
was seen to descend and alight upon him. 17 At the same 
time, a voice was heard issuing from the sky, which declared, 
" This is My dear and onlv Son, in whom My highest wishes 
meet !" 

23 At the time of this induction into his public Luke HI. 
office, Jesus (as was nearly true of John also) was ' 
thirty years old, or slightly over. 

§ 20.— The Temptation of Christ. 

(Tbe Desert of Judea, and Jerusalem; [September and October ?~] A. D. 25.) 

1 Immediately after the baptism of Jesus, c as he Matt. IV. 
was returning home with his mind deeply imbued * 

with the spiritual influences there received,! he felt 
himself urged by a divine impulse to withdraw into the most 
lonesome part of the Desert of Judea, d inhabited only by wild 
beasts, 1 and there undergo an ordeal of diabolical temptation, 
[as an additional preparation for his work.] 2 Accordingly, 
having continued there for forty days without having eaten or 
drank anything during the whole time, at last, when hunger be- 
gan to press severely upon him, 3 the Arch-fiend, ^having failed 
in his other modes of attack,! now appeared to him in a visi- 
ble form, and thus artfully addressed him: "If you are ac- 
tually the ' Son of God,' why do you not at once order the 
stones lying here to become loaves of bread, [to relieve your 
wants] ?" 4 Jesus quietly replied, " Because the sacred word 
declares, i Human beings are not sustained simply by their 
ordinary aliment, but can subsist by other means which the 
power of God may provide.' " 5 Foiled in this attempt, the 
Evil Spirit next invited him to accompany him to Jerusalem, 

a Luke iii, 21. 6 Luke iii, 22. c Luke iv, 1. rfMark i, 13. 

19* 



Section 21.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 and Matt. IV. 
saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, 
cast thyself down : for it is written,* He shall give his 
angers charge concerning thee, L LuKE IV > ] °] to keep thee ; 
and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any 
time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said 
unto him, It is written again,f Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up 
into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him 
all the kingdoms of the world £ LuKK IV > 5 ] in a moment of 
time, and the glory of them ; 9 and saith unto him, All 
these things will I give thee, £ LuKE IV > 6 1 (for that is de- 
livered unto me, and to whomsoever I will, I give it,) if thou 
wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus 
unto him, Get thee hence, Satan ; for it is written,^ 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. n Then the devil, £ LuKK IV > 13 1 
when he had ended all the temptation, leaveth him L l ukeIV, 13] 
for a season ; and behold, angels came and ministered 
unto him. 



$ 21. — John's Testimony to Jesus, 
(Bethany-beyond-Jordan ; [early in March f] A. D. 26.) 

19 And this is the record of John, when the John I. 
Jews sent priests and Levites from Jeru- 
salem, to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And he con- 
fessed and denied not, but confessed, I am not the 
Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? art thou 
Elias ?§ And he saith, I am not. Art thou that pro- 
phet ?|| And he answered, No. 22 Then said they unto 
him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to 



o Pea. xci, 11, 12. f Deut. vi, 16. X Deut. vi, 13. § See Mai. iv, 5. 
|| See Deut. xviii, 15. 
20 



Section 21.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 25. 

and there take his station upon the roof of the Matt. IV. 

["Royal Portico" of the] Temple, [on the south- 

east corner, overhanging the deep precipice of the 
valley of Jehoshaphat,] 6 and then nrged him to this display 
of his power : "Now, if you are the 'Son of God,' show your 
confidence in Him by precipitating yourself off here ;" at the 
same time [availing himself of Christ's own method of argu- 
ment, by] appealing to that promise of the Scriptures, — 
" [For] He will screen you as with able care 
Of chosen angels, whose should be the trust 
a Of guarding you [whatever path you tread 
In life's rough course] ;' their active hands, unseen, 
Will stay you, as the gentle nurse supports 
The tottering babe, nor suffers it to trip 
Its tender foot against a wounding stone." 

7 To this suggestion Jesus promptly retorted, " The inspired 
volume also warns us, ' Never provoke Jehovah your God, [by 
impatiently requiring of Him a special exhibition of His 
power].' " 8 [Baffled still in his artifices,] the Genius of evil 
makes one more bold effort, by prevailing upon Christ to re- 
turn to the Desert, and there conducts him to the command- 
ing summit of a mountain [afterward called Quarantania[, 
from which he points out to his view, 6 in rapid succession,! ail 
the principalities of the surrounding region, expatiating upon 
their grandeur, 9 and ending with this proposal : "I Mill 
pledge you the possession of all these dominions — ^for they 
come peculiarly within my province, and I can enable any one 
that I choose to acquire them, I — on condition that you will for 
this once prostrate yourself in homage before me." 10 At this 
suggestion, Jesus indignantly exclaimed, " Begone, Satan ! 
The Scriptures command, Bow in homage [or] ' [religious ador- 
ation] before Jehovah your God ' alone, * and serve Him ' only, 
as a superior Being." n Having been thus entirely repulsed, 
the Enemy of good abandoned the design of tempting Jesus 
for the present, and retired. After this, angels came and sup- 
plied the physical wants of the Son of man. 

§ 21. — John's Testimony to Jesus. 

(Bethany-beyond-Jordan ; [early in March ?~\ A. D. 26.) 

19 The San'hedrim at Jerusalem [hearing of John's John I. 
proceedings] sent a deputation from the ecclesias- 
tical orders to inquire of him, "In what character are you 
acting?" In reply, 20 the Baptist frankly acknowledged, "I 
am by no means the Messiah [as you seem to suppose]." 
21 " What office, then, do you bear ?" rejoined they ; " are you 
the returning Elijah?" John answered, "I am not he." 
Again they asked him, " Are you the 4 Prophet ' predicted by 
Moses?" John still responded, "No." 22 [Discouraged at 
length in guessing,] they said to him, " Tell us plainly what 
position you do sustain. We wish to return a distinct answer 

a Luke iv, 10. 6 Luke iv, 5. cLuke iv, 6. 

20* 



Section 21.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

them that sent us : what sayest thou of thy- John I. 
self? 23 He said, I am the voice of one cry- 
ing, In the wilderness make straight the way of the 
Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.* 21 And they which 
were sent were of the Pharisees : 25 and they asked him 
and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be 
not that Christ nor Elias neither that prophet ? 26 John 
answered them saying, I baptize with water ; but there 
standeth one among you, whom ye know not : 27 he it 
is, who coming after me, is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 28 (These 
things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where 
John was baptizing.) 

29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, 
and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
the sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said,f 
After me cometh a man which is preferred before me ; 
for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not ; but 
that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore 
am I come baptizing with water, 32 And John bare 
record saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven 
like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew 
him not ; but he that sent me to baptize with water, 
the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending and remaining on him, the same is 
he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost : 34 and I 
saw and bare record, that this is the Son of God. 

35 Again the next day after, John stood and two of 
his disciples ; 36 and looking upon Jesus as he walked, 
he saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 



• Isa. xl, 3. f See verse 27. 

21 



Section 21.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

to the body that sent us on this errand ; whom do John L 

you profess to be ?" 23 John replied, " I am the per- 

son ultimately referred to by the prophet Isaiah, 
where he says, — 

1 Hark ! in the van of the returning host, 
Proclaims the pioneer, " [Clear ye the way] 
Amid the deserts for Jehovah's march ! 
Straighten the highway [for His retinue !]" ' " 

24 The greater part of the deputation belonged to the sect of 
the Pharisees ; 25 in their jealousy, therefore, [for the mainten- 
ance of existing religious arrangements and prerogatives,] they 
demanded of him, " Why, then, do you take upon you to bap- 
tize, if you are neither the Messiah, nor Elijah, nor yet the 
promised ' Prophet ' ? " 26 To this John returned, " I merely 
baptize with water ; but yonder, in your midst, stands One, of 
whose character you are little aware. 27 He, (the expected 
' Comer,') although among my disciples, ranks even now as my 
Master ; [for He was from eternity my Principal,] insomuch 
that I am not worthy to perform for Him even the office of 
untying his sandal- thongs." — 28 These occurrences took place 
in the Bethany on the eastern shore of the Jordan, where John 
was then baptizing. 

29 On the day following, John observed Jesus at a distance 
walking toward him, and immediately pointed him out to the 
bystanders, by saying, " Yonder comes the divinely-appointed 
Sacrifice, who will atone for the sins of the human race ! 30 He 
is the One of whom I yesterday and before declared, A certain 
person ' (the expected ''Comer") among my disciples, ranks 
even now as my Master, for He was from eternity my Principal.' 
31 > 33 I did not indeed [when I first used that expression] my- 
self recognize yonder person in that character, [although well 
acquainted with him personally ;] but the same Being who 
commissioned me thus to baptize with simple water, also gave 
me this token : ' When you meet a person upon whom you see 
the Divine Spirit physically descend and rest, that is He who 
is to baptize with the Holy Spirit..'' 32 Accordingly, ' ' continued 
John in his testimony, " at yonder person's baptism I saw the 
Divine Spirit descend, under the form of a dove, and rest upon 
him. 31 1 was then apprized that this was He, whose public 
introduction [as the Messiah] to the Jewish people was the 
object of my mission to baptize with water, [as a type of the 
spiritual baptism which he would impart]. 34 Having person- 
ally witnessed the above fact, I confidently assert that He is 
the ' Son of God,' [as then announced]." 

35 Again on the ensuing day, John was standing in the exe- 
cution of his public duties, while two of those who had attached 
themselves to him as disciples happened to be near him. 36 Just 
then casting his eyes toward Jesus, who was walking within 
sight, he repeated the declaration, " Yonder is the divinely- 
appointed Sacrifice for sin!" 

21* 



Section 22."] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

§ 22. — Christ gains his first Disciples. 
(Bcthany-beyond-Jordan ; [early in March?'] A. D. 26.) 

37 And the two disciples heard him speak, John I. 
and they followed Jesus. 38 Then Jesus 
turned and saw them following, and saith unto them, 
What seek ye 1 They said unto him, Rabbi, 
(which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where 
dwellest thou ? 39 He saith unto them, Come and 
see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and 
abode with him that day ; (for it was about the tenth 
hour.) 40 One of the two which heard John speak, 
and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 
41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith 
unto him, We have found the Messias, (which is, 
being interpreted, the Christ.) 42 And he brought 
him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, 
Thou art Simon the son of Jona ; thou shalt be called 
Cephas, (which is by. interpretation, A stone.) 

43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Gali- 
lee, and findeth Philip and saith unto him, Follow me. 
44 (Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew 
and Peter.) 45 Philip findeth Nathanael and saith 
unto him, We have found him of whom Moses, in the 
law and the prophets did write,* Jesus of Nazareth, 
the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him, 
Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? 
Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Jesus saw 
Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an 
Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 48 Nathanael 
saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me 1 Jesus 
answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 

o See Gen. iii, 15 ; xlix, 10 ; Deut. xviii, 18 ; Pea. ii, 6-9 ; Isa. ix, 6 ; 
xi, 1-5, 10; liii, 2-12; Jer. xxiii, 5, 6; xxxiii, 15; Ezek. xxxiv, 23; 
Dan. ix, 25; Mic. v. 2; Hag. ii, 7; Zech. iii, 8; ix, 9; xiii, 7; Mai. 
iii, 1 ; iv, 2. 

22 



Section 22.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 



§ 22. — Christ gains his first Disciples. 

(Bethany-beyond-Jordan ; [early iu March ?] A. D. 26.) 

37 The two disciples above referred to, on hear- John I. 
ing John's remark, immediately attached them- " ' 

selves to Jesus, 38 who thereupon turning round and notic- 
ing them following him, inquired, "Do you wish to ask 
me anything ?" They replied, "Rabbi," (a Hebrew term, 
importing Teacher,) " where is your home ? [We are anxious 
to receive private religious instruction from you."]" 39 Jesus 
rejoined, "Come, and I will show you." At this invitation 
they accompanied him to his lodgings, and spent the rest of 
the day with him, it being then about the tenth hour 
[i. e. about 4 o'clock, P. M.]. 40 One of these two was An- 
drew, 41 who, on leaving Jesus, first sought his own brother 
Simon (afterward surnamed Peter), and eagerly told him, 
4 We [whom the Baptist has incited to be on the look- 
out] have just discovered the Messiah !" (the Hebrew form 
of the title Christ, [i. e. Anointed.']) 42 With ready zeal, his 
brother at once returned with him to Jesus, who, as soon as 
he saw him, said to him, "You are now called 'Simon, the 
son of Jonah ;' but your name [as my disciple] shall henceforth 
be Cei>has," (the Syro-Chaldee equivalent of Peter [i. e. JRock, 
in Greek]). 

43 The next day, as Jesus was setting out for his home in 
Galilee, he met Philip, and briefly bade him " become his dis- 
ciple." 44 Philip, who was a citizen of Bethsaida (in Galilee), 
the native town also of Andrew and Peter, 45 went and found 
Nathanael [surnamed also Bartholomew], and told him, "We 
have just now discovered the One predicted by Moses and the 
[later] prophets, in the person of Jesus the Nazarene, the son 
of Joseph!" 46 Nathanael incredulously replied, "Can any 
eminent person be expected to arise from that miserable vil- 
lage of Nazareth ?" " Still," said Philip, " Come with me, and 
see for yourself." 47 To this proposal the other acceded ; and 
as Jesus observed Nathanael approaching, he remarked of him 
to the rest, " Yonder comes a genuine Israelite, a model of sin- 
cerity !" 48 Nathanael, overhearing it, asked him with sur- 
prise, "How [being a stranger] have you learned anything 
of my character?" Jesus replied, "Before Philip spoke 
to you I [mentally] saw you sitting under the fig-tree !'! 

22* 



Section 23.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, JohnJL 
Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art the 
King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, 
believest thou ] thou shalt see greater things than these. 
51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of 
God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 

$ 23. — Water changed to Wine at a Wedding. 
(Cana ; [former part of March f] A. D. 26.) 

1 And the third day there was a marriage JofrnlL 
in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus 
was there : 2 and both Jesus was called and his dis- 
ciples, to the marriage. 3 And when they wanted 
wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have 
no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have 
I to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His 
mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do it. 6 And there were set there six water- 
pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the 
Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece : 7 Jesus 
saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water ; and 
they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto 
them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor-of- 
the-feast ; and they bare it. 9 When the ruler-of-the- 
feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and 
knew not. whence it was, (but the servants which drew 
the water knew,) the governor-of-the-feast called the 
bridegroom, 10 and saith unto him, Every man at the 
beginning doth set forth good wine ; and when men 
have well drunk, then that which is worse : but thou 
hast kept the good wine until now\ n This beginning 
of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested 
forth his glory ; and his disciples believed on him. 

23 



Section 23.] INTRODUCTORY YEAR. [March. A. D. 26. 

49 [Convinced by this exhibition of superhuman John I. 

knowledge,] Nathanael exclaimed, " Teacher, you 

are indeed the Messianic ' Son of God,' and promised 
King of the Jewish people!" 50 "Ah!" rejoined Jesus, "you 
do well to believe in my Messiahship, because I told you that 
I saw you under the fig-tree ; but [let your faith reach still 
further, for] you will yet meet with much greater wonders. 
51 Yes," continued he, addressing the disciples collectively, "I 
assure you that you will soon witness miracles wrought by me 
stupendous and successive, as if the very sky were parted (as 
in Jacob's dream) , and the celestials were passing up and down 
on me, the ' Son of man,' [who will form the mystic ladder 
along which will thus be conveyed the rich spiritual blessings 
then prefigured to mankind] !" 



§ 23. — Water changed to Wine at a Wedding. 

(Cana; [former part of March f] A. D. 26.) 

I On the day after Jesus's departure from the Jor- John II. 
dan, there was a marriage-festival in the village of 

Cana in Galilee, at which his mother was present, 2 and to 
which Jesus and his disciples were also invited. 3 [Toward 
the close of the wedding-week,] the wine provided for the oc- 
casion began to fail ; and his mother [in confidence of his 
supernatural resources] informed Jesus, " The wine is falling 
short." * He, however, replied, " Do not interfere with me just 
now, mother ; the right time for the exertion of my power is 
not quite arrived." 5 His mother, accordingly, simply gave 
orders to the domestics to "follow his directions strictly." 
6 Now there happened to be at hand six stone jars, containing 
the water used by the family for their ceremonial purifications, 
after the Jewish custom, that might hold two or three metre'tce 
apiece [i. e. from 16 to 24 gallons]. 7 Jesus, therefore, ordered 
the servants, " Fill up these jars with water ;" and they did so 
to the very brim. 8 He then directed them, "Now dip out 
some, and carry it to the architricli'nus" [i. e. president of the 
entertainment, chosen from among the guests]. They did so ; 
9 and as soon as he had tasted the water thus converted into 
wine, — not being himself aware of its origin, although the do- 
mestics who had dipped it up knew, — he [privately] summoned 
the bridegroom, 10 and pleasantly reminded him, " The rule in 
such feasts is, first to set on the best wine, and afterward, 
when the guests have satisfied their thirst, wine of an inferior 
quality ; but you have reserved the choice wine till now." 

II This first instance of his public miracles Jesus wrought 
[as above stated] at Cana in Galilee ; and by thus manifesting 
his exalted character, confirmed his disciples' confidence in 
him. 

23* 



Section 25.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

§ 24. — Christ makes a short Visit to Capernaum, 
([Middle ofj March, A. D. 2G.) 

12 After this he went down to Capernaum, John II. 
he and his mother and his brethren and his dis- 
ciples ; and they continued there not many days. 

CHAPTER IV. 

THE FIRST YEAR OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MORE PUBLIC 
MINISTRY. 

§ 25. — At his First Passover, Christ expels the 

Traders from the Temple. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Gentiles ; [Friday, March 22 f] 
A.D. 26.) 

13 And the Jews' passover was at hand ; and Jesu3 
went up to Jerusalem, u and found in the temple those 
that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of 
money sitting : 15 and when he had made a scourge of 
small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and 
the sheep and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' 
money, and overthrew the tables ; 16 and said unto them 
that sold doves, Take these things hence : make not my 
Father's house a house of merchandise. 17 (And his 
disciples remembered that it was written,* The zeal of 
thy house hath eaten me up.) 18 Then answered the 
Jews and said unto him, What sign showest thou unto 
us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 19 Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in 
three days I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, 
Forty-and-six years was this temple in building, and 
wilt thou rear it up in three days ? 21 (But he spake of 
the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was 
risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he 
had said this unto them ; and they believed the Scrip- 
ture, and the word which Jesus had said.) 

° Psa. lxix, 9. 
24 



Section 25.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

§ 24. — Clirist makes a short Visit to Capernaum. 

([Middle of] March, A. D. 26.) 

12 After this wedding, Jesus made a journey to John II. 

Capernaum, in company with his mother and her • 

other children, attended by his disciples also, where 
they remained for a few days. 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE FIRST YEAR OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MORE PUBLIC MINISTRY. 

§ 25. — At his First Passover, Christ expels the Traders from the 
Temple. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Gentiles; [Friday, March 22?] A. D. 26.) 

13 The approaching Passover Jesus attended at the capital. 

14 On entering the Temple area, he found numerous persons in 
the " Gentiles' Court," selling cattle, sheep and pigeons for the 
sacrifices ; and near by sat brokers, changing money for the 
temple offerings. 15 Hastily twisting some rush ropes [used 
for leading the animals to slaughter] into a whip, he plied it 
so vigorously that he soon cleared the "court of the cattle-dealers 
and their stock. 16 The traders in pigeons he sternly com- 
manded, " Carry these chattels instantly away from this place !" 

15 Then overturning the brokers' benches, he spilled their bags 
of coin upon the floor. 16 [The only explanation for these au- 
thoritative measures that he deigned meanwhile to make to 
the awe struck venders was this :] "I shall not suffer you," 
said he, " thus to turn my Father's sacred Mansion into a sales- 
room !" 17 (This remark of Jesus brought to his disciples' 
mind the complainfof the Psalmist : — 

"The blood indignant boils within my veins, 
That sinners desecrate Thy hallowed Shrine, 
[Who tread with impious feet its much-loved courts]!") 
18 The Jewish authorities who stood by, [taken by surprise at 
Christ's procedure,] asked him, " What miraculous token have 
you to exhibit to us, of [divine] authority to act in this high- 
handed manner?" 19 " Demolish this temple if you will," re- 
turned Jesus, (pointing to his own person,) " yet before three 
days elapse, I will rear it afresh ! [That is the only attestation 
of my mission which you need look for.]" 20 " Indeed !" said 
they sneeringly ; " this magnificent Temple has been already 
forty-six years undergoing repairs, and do you talk of rebuild- 
ing it at once in three days?" — 21 In this remark [they totally 
misconstrued Christ's language ; for] he referred simply to 
his own body, the " temple " of the incarnate Deity. "Long 
afterward, therefore, when he had risen from the tomb on the 
third day after his death, this ominous expression recurred to 
his disciples' memory ; and the striking coincidence of this 
fact with the predictions of the Old Testament, as well as with 
this his own declaration, greatly strengthened their faith in 
him as the promised Messiah. 

F 24* 



Section 26.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

& 26. — The Interview with Nicodemus. 
(Jerusalem; [between March 22 and 28?] A. D. 26.) 

23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the John II. 
passover in the feast-day, many believed in 
his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 
2i But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because 
he knew all men, 25 and needed not that any should 
testify of man ; for he knew what was in man. 

1 There was a man of the Pharisees John III. 
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 
2 the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, 
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from 
God ; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, 
except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 
4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born 
the second time when he is old 1 5 Jesus answered, 
Yerily, verily, I say unto thee, Exce*pt a man be born 
of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God : 6 that which is born of the flesh, is 
flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born 
again : 8 the wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou 
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it cometh and whither it goeth ; so is every one that 
is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said 
unto him, How can these things be 1 10 Jesus an- 
swered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, 
and knowest not these things ? n Yerily, verily, I say 
unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that 
we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness : 12 if 
I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how 
shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things 1 — 

25 



Section 26. J FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 26. 

§ 26. — The Interview with Nicodemus. 

(Jerusalem; [between March 22 and 28?] A. D. 26.) 

23 During Christ's continuance at Jerusalem, through John II. 

the rest of the week of the paschal festival, numbers of ! 

the citizens and visitors became convinced of his pro- 
phetical character, by witnessing the miracles which he publicly 
wrought during that time. 24 He was cautious, however, of divulg- 
ing his full claims to the Messiahshipin public, being well aware of 
the real state of their minds, [that their religious views and feelings 
were still too imperfect to warrant it. 25 No person, it is true, had 
informed him on these points,] nor did he need such information 
concerning any one; for [by his divine omniscience] he was able to 
read perfectly the human heart. 

1 Among these half-converts was an individual by the John HI. 

name of Nicodemus, a Pharisee and member of the Jew- 

ish San'hedrim. 2 [Pressed by his convictions, and yet 
fearful of risking a public espousal of Jesus's cause,] he at last sought 
a private interview with him one evening, and thus introduced his 
errand : " Kespected Teacher, myself and many others are satisfied 
that you are indeed a divinely-appointed religious instructor, for no 
person could possibly effect such signal miracles as you are daily 
working in our sight, unless he was proceeding under the sanction 
of God ; — ." 3 Jesus cut short this preamble by solemnly declaring 
at once, " I assure and warn you, that unless a person becomes re- 
generate [by a thorough change of his moral affections through 
celestial influences], he need never hope to share in the 'Reign of the 
divine Messiah!' " 4 ll How," inquired Nicodemus, [still misconceiv- 
ing the nature of that reign,] " can such a total revolution be ex- 
pected to occur in [the mental habits and relations of] a person of 
my age ? It seems to me as impossible as that one should be born 
over again in a physical sense." 5 Jesus still responded, " I solemnly 
reiterate to you, that unless a person becorrjgs regenerate by the in- 
fluence of the Holy Spirit, at the same time that he adopts a new re- 
ligious system upon baptism, he can never come under the ' Keign 
of the divine Messiah !' 6 As [to your reference to physical birth,] 
the offspring of human parents is of course a mere human being ; 
so [that no repetition of the process, were that possible, could effect 
any improvement. But on the other hand,] the product of the 
Holy Spirit's operation is [a heart] conformed to His own spiritual 
nature. 7 You need not be surprised, therefore, at my assertion, 
that 'it is indispensable for every one of you to become regenerate 
[in moral affections].' 8 Let me refer you to the wind, [as an illus- 
tration of such secret operations in nature,] which blows this way 
or that, apparently at its caprice, and you can only hear its murmur 
as it rushes along, without at all learning where it first set out, or 
to what spot it is hurrying; — equally mysterious is the regenerating 
agency of the divine Spirit upon any human heart." 9 " Still," 
urged Nicodemus in an inquiring tone, " I do not clearly understand 
this." 10 " What !" exclaimed Jesus, " are you a professed expounder 
of religion to the chosen people, and yet ignorant upon this funda- 
mental subject? n I solemnly assure you, that I tell you [in my 
public discourses, as well as now,] nothing but what I personally 
know as an eye-witness [in the divine councils]; and yet you all 
seem inclined to reject my declarations. 12 [You seek explanation 
from me ; but] if you thus discredit what I tell you of mere earthly 
requisites, what " prospect is there of your concurrence on my 
proceeding to disclose truths relating to the heavenly world? 

25* 



Section 27.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Summer, A. D. 26. 

13 and no man hath ascended up to heaven, J ohn III. 
but lie that came down from heaven, even 
the Son of man which is in heaven. 

14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
ness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up ; 15 that 
whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have 
eternal life : 16 for God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 
17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn 
the world, but that the world through him might be 
saved : 18 he that believeth on him, is not condemned ; 
but he that believeth not, is condemned already, be- 
cause he hath not believed in the name of the only- 
begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemnation, 
that light is come into the world, and men loved dark- 
ness rather than light, because their deeds were evil : 

20 for every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved ; 

21 but he that doeth truth, cometh to the light, that 
his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought 
in God. 



§ 27. — Christ's Public Labors elicit Further Testi- 
mony from John. 

(Along the western side of the Jordan, [at the shore opposite East 
Bethany?] in Judea, and Enon in Samaria; Summer of A. D."26.) 

22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples 
into the land of Judea ; and there he tarried with them 
and baptized. 23 And John also was baptizing in 
./Enon near to Salim, because there was much water 
there; and they came and were baptized. 24 (For 
John was not yet cast into prison.) 

25 Then there arose a question between some of 
John's disciples and the Jews, about purifying ; 

2u 



Section 27.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Summer, A. D. 26. 

13 And yet [no one else can impart this knowledge ; for] John III. 

no human being certainly has ever visited the celestial ! 

abode, [so as to obtain this information,] except Him 

who is now arrived from thence, namely, the 'Son of Man, 1 whose 

proper residence is in heaven. 

14 " [But as you have come in pursuit of religious instruction," con- 
tinued Jesus, " I will declare to you some important truths.] You 
remember that on one occasion Moses reared a ' brazen serpent ' 
upon a pole within the gaze of the Israelites wandering in the desert, 
[that they might turn their eyes toward it in confidence of being 
thereby cured of the venomous bites with which they were afflicted ; 
— now, as to His exaltation in dignity and power that you are antici- 
pating,] it is in a similar manner that the ' Son of Man ' is destined 
to be suspended on high [by crucifixion ; and for a like but higher 
object, « namely], that whoever relies upon Him under this relation 
may be rescued from spiritual death, and gain the immortal blessed- 
ness which His * Reign ' affords. l6 Yes, God has so compassionated 
the fallen human race as to yield up His dear and only Son, to ransom 
the soul of every true believer in him from endless misery, and pur- 
chase for him that bliss eternal! i 7 Think not that He has dis- 
patched His Son hither to avenge the cause of His peculiar people 
upon the other nations of the earth ; his, on the contrary, is the 
mission of redeeming the souls of all mankind. *8 Every person, there- 
fore, that heartily confides in him, is secure from all vengeance of 
the Almighty ; but every one that refuses to do so, is already ex- 
posed to Jehovah's sentence, for the very reason that he has with- 
held his confidence from God's dear and only Son. »9 Their sentence 
is based upon this just ground, that the great Illuminator of mankind 
has now appeared in their midst ; but they seem to prefer their spirit- 
ual darkness to the enlightenment which He offers them, thus hoping 
to screen their corrupt principles and actions. 20 p or those whose 
conduct is reprehensible, naturally dislike such religious light [as 
they might derive from candidly consulting such a Teacher], and 
therefore they avoid it, lest their iniquity should be exposed; 
21 whereas every one whose course is based in moral rectitude, rather 
invites the most searching rays of doctrine, being conscious that his 
actions would thereby be portrayed as honestly conformed to the 
divine will." 

§ 27. — Christ's Public Labors elicit Farther Testimony from John. 

(Along the -western side of the Jordan, [at the shore opposite East Bethany?] in 
Judea, and Enon in Samaria; Summer of A. D. 26.) 

22 Shortly after the close of the paschal week, Jesus went out with 
his disciples into the open country along the Jordan, where he con- 
tinued for several months, [preaching and] employing them to bap- 
tize those who received his doctrines. 23 John, too, was now preach- 
ing and baptizing great numbers, who resorted to him at a place 
called Enon, [i. e. the Fountain,'] near the village of Salim, which 
offered the advantage of numerous springs of water [that did not 
fail during the dry season, and was at the same time a little with- 
drawn from the sultry valley of the Jordan, to which he was usually 
obliged to have recourse]. 24 (This was previous to John's impris- 
onment, [as will presently be related].) 

25 in consequence of this simultaneous baptism by Jesus and John, 
a discussion arose on one occasion between some of their respective 
followers, [brought on by a certain Jewish attendant upon Christ's 
public services questioning, in a supercilious tone, a group of John's 
Samaritan converts,] as to the comparative efficacy of their master's 

26* 



Section 28.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 26. 

26 and they came unto John and said unto him, John III. 
Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, 
to whom thou barest witness,* behold, the same bap- 
tizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and 
said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given 
him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witnessf 
that I said,J I am not the Christ, but that I am sent be- 
fore him. 29 He that hath the bride, is the bridegroom ; 
but the friend of the bridegroom, which stand eth and 
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- 
groom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 
30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that 
cometh from above is above all ; he that is of the earth 
is earthly, and speaketh of the earth ; he that cometh 
from heaven is above all : 32 and what he hath seen' and 
heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his 
testimony. 33 He that hath received his testimony, 
hath set to his seal that God is true : 34 for he whom God 
hath sent, speaketh the words of God ; for God giveth 
not the Spirit by measure unto him. 35 The Father 
loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand : 
36 he that believeth on the Son, hath everlasting life ; 
and he that believeth not the Son, shall not see life, 
but the wrath of God abideth on him. 



§ 28. — The Imprisonment of John the Baptist. 

(Castle of Mache'rus, a little east of the Dead Sea, in Pere'a; [0c- 
tdber?~\ A. D. 26.) 

17 For Herod himself had ^«™ Iir > 2 °1 added Mark VI , 
yet this above all, that he sent forth and laid 
hold upon John and bound him in prison for Herodias' 
sake, his brother Philip's wife ; for he had married 
her : 18 for John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful 



<> Chap, i, 2G-34, § 21. | Verse 20. % See chap, i, 21, § 21. 

27 



Section 28.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 2G. 

reformatory baptism. 26 [Unable to settle the de- John III. 

bate satisfactorily,] the latter applied to John him- 

self with the anxious question, " Teacher, that in- 
dividual whom we noticed among your followers on the other 
side of the Jordan, and on whom you bestowed such deferential 
eulogies, is now actually making proselytes himself, baptizing 
crowds from all directions ! — [What does he mean by thus 
usurping your province?]" 27 John checked their invidious 
remarks by replying, " No one can really enjoy such distinction, 
except in the order of divine providence ; [so that, if he is indeed 
exercising the influential ministry that you say, it must be by 
divine sanction.] 28 As to myself, you have yourselves just ad- 
mitted that I publicly declared, ' I am not the Messiah,' but that 
I am only commissioned to precede Him on an errand of pre- 
paration. 29 As in nuptial ceremonies, the bridegroom himself 
is the principal person, while his par'anymph, [i. e. "groom's- 
man," negotiating the match on his part,] who stands at the door 
of [the apartment where he is first introduced to] the bride, 
merely has the pleasure of hearing him express his satisfaction 
at the sight of her features ; so my delightful task is now con- 
summated, [when I have thus presented the multitudes to him 
of whom you speak.] 30 It must, therefore, be expected that he 
should gain in celebrity, while I decline in public importance. 
31 "The ground of this superiority," continued John, [in 
reference to Christ,] " lies in His superior origin. A mere man, 
like myself, of earthly extraction, can only discourse intimately 
of what relates to this world ; while He, as coming from hea- 
ven, so far transcends any mortal nature, 32 that he reveals the 
divine counsels as an ear and eye-witness. Yet how few of his 
hearers cordially admit his statements ! 33 although this would 
only be acknowledging the veracitv of God; 34 for in this di- 
vine commission he really utters the mandates of the Deity, 
whose full inspiration he enjoys, [unlike the limited influence 
under which the ancient prophets spoke.] 35 This plenary en- 
dowment is from his Heavenly Father's ineffable delight in 
His Son ; 36 and hence, whoever embraces these promulgations 
of the latter, is thereby admitted to the immortal blessings of 
the ' Messiah's Reign,' while over all others the vengeance of a 
slighted God already impends !" 

§ 28. — The Imprisonment of John the Baptist. 

(Castle of Maclie'rus, a little east of the Dead Sea, in Pere'a; [October . ? ] A. D. 26.) 

17 The occasion of the seizure and confinement of Mark VI. 
John the Baptist, was as follows. Herod An'tipas 
[while on a visit to Rome] had seduced Herodias, the wife of 
his half-brother Philip, [at whose house he lodged, to accom- 
pany him home. Determined to make her his wife, yet wish- 
ing to obtain some sanction in the popular eye for such a fla- 
grant step, he sent for John for that purpose.] 18 But John 
promptly told him, " The laws of God and man forbid you to 

27* 



Section 29.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 26. 

for thee to have thy brother's wife, £ LuKE m > ^ Mark VI. 
and reproved him for all the evils which he had 
done. 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against 
him, aud would have killed him ; but she could 
not : [M ATT - XIV 5 »] and when lie would have put him to 
death, he feared the multitude ; because they counted him as 
a prophet. 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he 
was a just man and a holy, and observed him ; and 
when he heard him, he did many things, and heard 
him gladly. 

§ 29. — On his way to Galilee, Christ converts a Sa- 
maritan Woman. 
(Shechem; [December?] A. D. 26.) 
1 When therefore the Lord knew how the John IV. 
Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and 
baptized more disciples than John, 2 (though Jesus 
himself baptized not, but his disciples,) £ Matt - IV » 19 1 and 
when he had heard that John was cast into prison, 3 he left 
Judea and departed again f LuKE IV > 14 3 in the power of the 
Spirit into Galilee. 4 And he must needs go through 
Samaria : 5 then cometh he to a city of Samaria which 
is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph.* 6 Now Jacob's well 
was there : Jesus therefore being wearied with his 
journey, sat thus on the well ; and it was about the 
sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to 
draw water ; Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink ; 
8 (for his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy 
meat.) 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, 
How is it that thou, being a Jew, asketh drink of me, 
which am a woman of Samaria ? (for the Jews have 
no dealings with the Samaritans.) 10 Jesus answered 
and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and 

% Gen. xlviii, 22. 
28 



Section 29.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 26. 

marry your brother's wife during his lifetime." Mark VI. 

19 Enraged at this interdict, « [which was also ■ — ■ 

coupled with a rebuke for his wicked conduct in 
general,] I and instigated by Herodias, who conceived a deadly 
grudge against John for this advice, b he would have had him 
executed on the spot ;' but was forced to content himself with 
putting him in close custody, c (a frequent specimen of his 
tyrannical government,) I being apprehensive lest his death 
might cause an outbreak among the common people, who re- 
vered him as a prophet. 20 Indeed [Herod's own respect for 
John's character soon returned to check him from such a vio- 
lent measure ; for] he had been accustomed to regard him as 
a person of eminent integrity and sanctity, and [on account of 
his honesty and popular influence, had, to some extent,] made 
him his adviser, doing many things at his suggestion, and 
listening to his admonitions with a degree of pleasure. 
§ 29. — On his tcay to Galilee, Christ converts a Samaritan Woman. 

. (Shechem-, [December ?] A. D. 26.) 

3 d Shortly after John's imprisonment, I Jesus, e re- John IV. 
ceiving intelligence of the fact, I set out for Galilee, 
/divinely inspired with zeal for his work J The special reason 
for his thus quitting Judea, 1 was his being informed that re- 
ports had reached the jealous Pharisaical party at Jerusalem, 
stating that "Jesus was now gaining and baptizing more fol- 
lowers than John!" 2 (although, in fact, Jesus did not baptize 
at all in person, but only through the agency of his disciples ;) 
[from which reports he concluded that their hostility would 
operate as a still greater barrier to his efforts in that region 
for the present.] 

4 In making this journey, his shortest route lay through 
Samaria ; 5 and in his course he one day approached the town of 
Shechem, [vulgarly pronounced Sychar by the Jews,] situated 
near the tract of land which the patriarch Jacob bequeathed to 
his favorite son Joseph, 6 where was a well attributed by tra- 
dition to the same patriarch. Upon reaching this spot there- 
fore, Jesus, fatigued with the morning's travel on foot, sat 
down at once beside the well, [to refresh himself with rest and 
a draught of the cool water,] it being now about the sixth hour, 
[i. e. midday ;] 8 while his disciples went on to the town itself, 
to buy something for a slight meal. 7 Presently, a Samaritan 
woman came out from the town, to fill her jar at the well ; and 
Jesus [wishing to draw her into a conversation] requested of 
her, "Let me have a drink from your water-jar." 9 The wo- 
man replied, " I wonder that you, who seem to be a Jew, should 
ask a draught of water from me, a Samaritan !" (The Jews 
and Samaritans disdain all intercourse with each other [when 
they can avoid it].) 10 "Ah !" returned Jesus, [not noticing 
her sarcastic allusion to the national feud,] "if you only knew 
what a great privilege God is conferring upon you [by this in- 

a Luke in, 19. b Matt, xiv, 5. c Luke iii, 20. d Mark i, 14. e Matt, iv, 1 2. / Luke iv, 14. 

28* 



Section 29.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 26. 

who it is that saith to thee, Give me to John IV. 
drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and 
he would have given thee living water. ll The woman 
saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, 
and the well is deep ; from whence then hast thou that 
living water ? 12 art thou greater than our father Jacob, 
which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself and 
his children and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered and 
said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water, shall 
thirst again : 14 but whosoever drinketh of the water 
that I shall give him, shall never thirst ; but the water 
that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water 
springing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith 
unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not 
neither come hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, 
Go call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman 
answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said 
unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband : 

18 for thou hast had five husbands, and he whom thou 
now hast, is not thy husband ; in that saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou 
art a prophet : — 20 our fathers worshiped in this mount- 
ain, and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place where 
men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, believe me, the hour cometh when ye shall neither 
in this mountain nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the 
Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what ; we know 
what we worship, for Salvation is of the Jews. 23 But 
the hour cometh and now is, when the true worshipers 
shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; for the 
Father seeketh such to worship him: 24 God is a 
Spirit, and they that worship him, must worship him 
in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, 
I know that Messias cometh, (which is called Christ ;) 
when he is come, he will tell us all things. 26 Jesus 
saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 

29 



Section 29.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 26. 

terview], and were but aware who the person is that John IV. 

thus asks you for a draught of water, [instead of declin- . . 

ing the request] you would eagerly make a correspond- 
ing petition of him, and he would have granted you living water" 
"To this the woman [not perceiving the force of his remark] re- 
joined, " Why, Sir, you have no bucket and rope to draw with, 
and the well is too deep to reach the water without them ; how, 
then, do you expect to get this fresh water? 12 Do you think 
you are a person of more consequence than our ancestor Jacob, 
who furnished us this well, and was content to drink from it him- 
self with his whole family, as well as his cattle and sheep ?" 13 Jesus 
calmly endeavored to correct her by replying, "Still, everyone that 
takes a draught of water from this well, will soon grow thirsty again ; 
14 but whoever partakes of the water which I propose to give, will 
never again thirst for other means of supply. — No, the water which 

I afford will itself become a perennial spring within him, bubbling 
up with immortal blessedness!" i5"l should like, Sir," said she 
[sportively, still misapprehending him,] " that you would give me 
some of this wonderful water, so that I should not get thirsty again, 
nor need to come here and draw up water." 16 At this reply, Jesus 
[resolving to impress her mind with a more serious sense of his 
character] bade her, "Go, then, call your husband, and come back 
with him here." i7"I have no husband," said she confusedly. 
"You may well say," returned Jesus, " that you 'have no husband ;' 
— is you have been married no less than Jive times already, and the 
man with whom you are now living, is not really your husband ! 
You told the fact, [if you did mean to evade my direction.]" 
i 9 "Sir," exclaimed she, [astounded at this exposure of what she 
knew he could not naturally have been acquainted with,] "I see 
clearly that you must be a prophet." 2 0Then [wishing to divert 
the conversation from the subject of her private irregularities, and 
at the same time obtain his decision upon a question much contro- 
verted between her nation and his countrymen,] she continued, 
" Our ancestors Abraham and Jacob offered divine worship on this 
mountain, [pointing to Mount Ger'izim, that towered near them;] 
but you Jews contend that in Jerusalem is the appointed spot for 
the divine worship." 21 " Ah!" returned Jesus, "you may rely, 
madam, upon my word, [to which you appeal as authority,] that 
the eventful time is rapidly drawing nigh, when your entire nation 
and mine will not have the privilege of worshiping our Heavenly 
Father either upon this mountain or in Jerusalem. 22 Your coun try- 
men perform divine worship in great ignorance as tc its proper 
mode and appointed place ; whereas the Jews have a much better 
opportunity of knowing what is acceptable to God in this matter, 
inasmuch as we are the chosen people from whom the Messianic 
Deliverer is confessedly to spring. 23 But [aside from these com- 
paratively trivial distinctions,] I assure you that the time is speedily 
coming, nay, rather is now actually arrived, when [these external, 
anticipative ceremonies are to be abolished, and] the genuine ser- 
vants of our Heavenly Father must adopt the spiritual and real kind 
of divine worship. And indeed this is the very essence of the wor- 
ship which God has always claimed, and now especially demands ; 
24 for being Himself by nature a pure Spirit, those who would worship 
Him acceptably must do so in a directly spiritual manner." 25 " We 
will soon know how this is," said the woman ; " for I am aware that 
the Messiah " (meaning " Christ ") " is to appear before long, and he 
will then fully resolve all such difficult questions." 26 Jesus replied, 

II I who am now conversing with you, am that Messiah himself!" 

29* 



Section 29.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 26 

27 And upon this came his disciples, and John IV. 
marveled that he talked with the woman ; 
yet no man said, What seekest thou 1 or, Why talkest 
thou with her ? 28 The woman then left her waterpot, 
and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, 
29 Come, see a man which told me all things that ever 
I did ; is not this the Christ ? 30 Then they went out 
of the city, and came unto him. 

31 In the mean while his disciples prayed him say- 
ing, Master, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have 
meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said 
the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought 
him aught to eat ? 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat 
is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his 
work. 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months and 
then cometh harvest 1 behold, I say unto you, Lift up 
your eyes and look on the fields ; for they are white 
already to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth receiveth 
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal ; that both 
he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice to- 
gether. 37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth 
and another reapeth : 38 1 sent you to reap that where- 
on ye bestowed no labor ; other men labored, and ye 
are entered into their labors. 

39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed 
on him for the saying of the woman which testified, He 
told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samari- 
tans were come unto him, they besought him that he 
would tarry with them : and he abode there two days. 

41 And many more believed, because of his own word ; 

42 and said unto the woman, Now we believe, not be- 
cause of thy saying ; for we have heard him ourselves, 
and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
of the world. 

30 



Section 29.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 26. 

27 At this point, the conversation was interrupted John IV. 

by Jesus's disciples returning with provision from — 

the town. They wondered at finding their master 
talking so familiarly with a Samaritan, especially a female, [in 
so public a place ;] but not one 'of them ventured to ask him 
what he wished ot her, or why he was speaking with her. 

26 She, however, [upon this announcement of himself as the 
Messiah,] zealously ran back to the town, leaving her water - 
jar behind [in her hurry and absence of mind], and cried out 
to all her townsmen that she met, 29 " Come quick with me, and 
see a stranger, who has told me my whole history ! Is he the 
Messiah, think you?" 30 Roused by her earnestness, they sal- 
lied forth in numbers from the town, to see Jesus them- 
selves. 

31 In the mean time, the disciples pressed their Master to par- 
take of the victuals they had brought ; 32 but he told them, 
' ' I have a different kind of food to eat, of which you are little 
aware." 33 The disciples turned to each other with the ques- 
tion, " Can any person have brought him anything here to eat, 
while we were gone?" 3 * Jesus then explained himself by 
saying, " I relish better than my food, to fulfill His design, who 
has sent me on my errand of mercy to this world. ^ As you 
were [looking at the grain fields by which we passed, you 
■were] saying, 'It is four months yet before harvest time ;' "but 
cast your eyes over yonder company of approaching townspeo- 
ple, — that field of my moral culture is promising immediately 
a spiritual harvest, [which you are to be employed in harvest- 
ing,] like the yellow crop of ripening grain. 36 Now you know 
harvest-labourers receive their appropriate wages, and in this 
case they will gather in a harvest of souls for immortal blessed- 
ness ; so that I who have sowed, and you who will have har- 
vested, may be glad alike [at the prospect of reaping a reward 
for our toil]. 37 For in this instance the adage holds true, 
1 One man sows, and another often reaps the crop.' 38 1 am 
sending you to gather in a harvest which you have not toiled 
to bring to maturity. Others have performed the work of re- 
ligious preparation, and you now enter the field with the ad- 
vantage of their previous labor." 

39 Several of the Samaritan inhabitants of the town, who 
were drawing near, were already prepared for confidence in 
Jesus by means of their townswoman's attestation — " He told 
me my whole history." 40 On coming up to him, therefore, 
they pressed him to tarry with them ; and he so far complied 
with their request, as to stay two days among them. 41 Dur- 
ing this time, a great many more were induced by his dis- 
courses to avow their conviction of his Messiahship, 42 and re- 
marked to their towns woman, " Our confidence in him is now 
no longer based merely upon your statement ; for we have 
heard him ourselves, and are satisfied that he is indeed the 
expected Deliverer of mankind, the Messiah himself." 

so* 



Section 31.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 27. 

§ 30. — Christ Teaches publicly in Galilee. 

(Various Synagogues in the southern part of Galilee ; [December and 
January?] A. D. 26-7.) 

43 Now after two days he departed thence, John IV. 
and went into Galilee ; 44 (for Jesus himself 
testified* that a prophet hath no honor in his own coun- 
try :) 45 then when he was come into Galilee, the Gali- 
leans received him, having seen all the things that he 
did at Jerusalem at the feast ;f for they also went 
unto the feast. 

[Matt, iv, h] F rom that time Jesus began 14 preach- Mark *• 
ing the gospel of the kingdom of God 15 and 
saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God 
is at hand ; repent ye and believe the gospel. 
35 And he taught in their synagogues, being Luke IV. 
glorified of all : 14 and there went out a fame 
of him through all the region round about. 

§ 31. — The Nobleman's Son cured. 
(Cana and Capernaum; [January?] A. D. 27.) 
46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Gali- John IV. 
lee, where he made the water wine. J And 
there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at 
Capernaum : 4T when he heard that Jesus was come 
out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him and be- 
sought him that he would come down and heal his 
son ; for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said 
Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye 
will not believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, 
come down ere my child die. i5 ° Jesus saith unto him, 
Go thy way ; thy son liveth. And the man believed 
the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went 
his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his ser- 



* See Luke iv, 24, § 32. f See chapter ii, 23, § 26. J § 23. 
31 



Section 31.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 27. 



§ 30. — Christ Teaches publicly in Galilee. 

(Various Synagogues in the southern part of Galilee ; [December and January ? ] 
A. D. '26-7.) 

43 On the second day [after that on which he had thus John IV. 

accepted the Shechemites 1 invitation], Jesus proceeded _ — , — . 

on his way to Galilee. 44 This journey was made in full 
view of the fact, (which he himself acknowledged [soon afterward],) 
that a religious teacher is likely to receive comparatively little re- 
spect among his immediate countrymen, [on account of the famil- 
iarity generated by long association ; yet there were other con- 
siderations in this case, which, to his mind, countervailed this dis- 
advantage.] 45 Upon arriving at Galilee, however, the inhabitants 
seemed generally disposed to give him a favorable reception ; being 
influenced by the miracles which many of them had seen him per- 
form during the late Passover week at Jerusalem,— as they were 
themselves accustomed to attend that festival. 

i* [Having thus reached a field of labor where he had Mark I, 

reason to apprehend less hierarchal opposition,] a Jesus 

now began with fresh ardor I to proclaim the sub- 
ject of his mission, 15 declaring to the people at large, that "the 
destined period of ancient prophecy had now transpired, and the 
'Reign of the Divine Messiah' was close at hand !" and urging upon 
them the duty of repentance and reformation, through a lively con- 
fidence in his announcements, [as a preparation for that 
event.] 15 These exhortations he repeated wherever he Luke IV. 

went, in his weekly preaching in the several synagogues ■ ■ 

[i. e. Jewish chapels] of that region, with such success 

as to secure in general the respectful admiration of all his hearers. 

14 The report of his arrival and discourses spread with rapidity over 

the whole adjacent country, [exciting the universal interest of the 

community.] 



§ 31. — The Nobleman's Son cured. 

(Cana and Capernaum; [January ?] A. D. 27.) 

46 In the course of the circuit of preaching thus entered John IV. 

upon, Jesus again visited Cana, where he had lately ' 

changed the water into wine. Just at that time a cer- 
tain officer [of high rank in the court of the tetrarch of Galilee] 
happened to be in the village, who had a son lying very sick at Ca- 
pernaum, [on the lake shore.] 47 Hearing of Jesus's arrival in Gali- 
lee from Judea, he betook himself to him, and entreated him to go 
down there and cure his son, for he feared that he was at the point 
of death. *8 To this request Jesus at first only replied, " Ah ! you 
[Jews] require miracle upon miracle, before you are willing to be- 
lieve in me." 49 " O, dear Sir," said the distressed courtier, " do go 
down with me, before my dear child dies!" 50 [Affected at his 
earnest humility,] Jesus told him, " You may go; your son is con- 
valescent." The grateful father, placing full reliance in Jesus's 
words, set out for his home. 61 Before he had reached his house, 

a Matt, iv, 17. 

31* 



Section 32.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan.,A,D.27. 

vants met him, and told him saying, Thy son John IV. 
liveth. 52 Then inquired he of them the 
hour when he began to amend ; and they said unto 
him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him : 
53 so the father knew that it was at the same hour in 
the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth ; and 
himself believed and his whole house. 54 This is again 
the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come 
out of Judea into Galilee. 

§ 32. — Christ, being rejected at Nazareth, fixes his 
residence at Capernaum. 
{[January?] A. D. 27.) 
16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had Luke IV. 
been brought up : and as his custom was, he 
went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and stood 
up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him 
the book of the prophet Esaias : and when he had 
opened the book, he found the place where it was 
written,* 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because 
he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor ; 
he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach 
deliverance to the captives and recovering of sight to 
the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 to 
preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he 
closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, 
and sat down ; and the eyes of all them that were in 
the synagogue were fastened on him : 21 and he be- 
gan to say unto them, This day is this scripture ful- 
filled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and 
wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out 
of his mouth : — and they said, Is not this Joseph's 
son 1 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say 



Isa. lxi, 1, 2. 
32 



Section 32.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 27. 

his domestics met him with the joyful news that "his John VI. 

son was getting well !" •* Upon his inquiring of them . '. 

the precise time that he began to grow better, they 
told him, "Yesterday, just about the seventh hour, [i. e. at one 
o'clock, P. M.,] his fever was suddenly broken." ° 3 The father, 
therefore, perceived that it coincided exactly with the time when 
Jesus told him that "his son was recovering.' 1 This fact estab- 
lished his own and his entire family's faith in the claims and doc- 
trines of Jesus. — 5 *This was now the second miracle that Jesus 
performed at this same village, the former one before going to 
Judea, and this latter after his return. 



§ 32. — Christ, being rejected at Nazareth, fixes his residence at 
Capernaum. 

([.January?] A. D. 27.) 

i« In the progress of his tour, Jesus also visited Naza- Luke IV. 
reth, the village where he had spent his youthful years. " 

On the Sabbath [after his arrival] he attended the relig- 
ious services at the synagogue, as was his practice wherever ho 
went, and [at the invitation of the presiding officer, he] rose and 
took his stand at the desk, for the purpose of reading to the con- 
gregation [the appointed portion of the prophetical writings, that 
followed the lesson out of the Pentateuch]. J ? The president caused 
the roll containing the prophecies of Isaiah to be handed to him, 
[directing him to the appropriate section for that day,] Accord- 
ingly, turning to the place indicated, Jesus read aloud this [opening 
clause of the] passage : — 

is "Jehovah's Spirit bids me prophesy : 
For with that holy unction, to my work 
He has inducted me, of bearing news 
Of joy to the afflicted exile souls. 
He has commissioned me, with words of hope 
To cure their tortured hearts ; to cry aloud, 
* Deliverance to the captives ! Soon will burst 
The bars that hold you dungeoned,' » 9 and proclaim, 
1 The Jubilee of God's release is come !' 
When He will favor their abandoned cause." 

20 Then furling the roll, he returned it to the sexton, and took his 
seat for the purpose of expounding the passage read, while every 
eye in the room was intent upon him. 21 He introduced his exposi- 
tion by declaring, " This very day is the ultimate import of the por- 
tion of Scripture, which I have just read in your hearing, accom- 
plished in me. - ;; ° * " 22 Here [he paused, while] all his auditors 
exchanged tokens of applause, mingled with surprise, at the eloquent 
language and delightful sentiments that he uttered [in commenting 
on the prophecy. As he grew more personal, however, in the ap- 
plication of the text to his own character, their admiration became 
merged in their rising disaffection with his previous obscure con- 
dition among them ;] and the invidious whisper passed from one to 
another, " Is not this a son of Joseph, our late unobtrusive fellow- 
townsman ? [Whence does this young man derive all these preten- 
sions?]" 23j esug [perceiving their captiousness] proceeded to 
G 32* 



Section 82.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 27. 

unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thy- Luke IV. 
self; whatsoever we have heard done in 
Capernaum, do also here in thy country : 24r and he 
said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in 
his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many 
widows were in Israel in the days of Elias,* when the 
heaven was shut up three years and six months, when 
great famine was throughout all the land ; 26 but unto 
none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city 
of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow : 27 and 
many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the 
prophet ;f and none of them was cleansed, saving 
Naaman the Syrian. 28 And all they in the synagogue, 
when they heard these things, were rilled with wrath ; 

29 and rose up and thrust him out of the city, and led 
him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was 
built, that they might cast him down headlong : 

30 but he, passing through the midst of them, went 
his way. 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and Matt. IV. 
dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea- 
coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 
14 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias 
the prophet saying,! 15 the land of Zabulon and the 
land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond 
Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles ; 16 the people which 
sat in darkness saw great light, and to them which sat 
in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up. 

* 1 Kings xviii, 1, 45 ; xvii, 9. f 2 Kings v, 1-14. % Isa. ix, 1, 2. 
33 



Section 32.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [_J a n-> A. D. 27. 

remark, " You are probably ready to object to me the Luke IV. 

common scornful saying, '"Doctor, cure yourself!" — 

the miracles that we have heard say you effected at Ca- 
pernaum, let us see you perform here too, in your native town.' 
24 Now [as to such a test," continued he, "in the first place,] let me 
solemnly assure you, [I was well aware, in coming here,] that wo re- 
ligious teacher is likely to be cordially received in his native country, 
[where he has always been familiarly known in his ordinary secular 
capacity; so that your prejudice against me is no greater disproof 
of my claims, than the neglect which the ancient prophets in gen- 
eral experienced from their countrymen was of the truth of their 
message.] 25 But [in the second place, as regards my particular 
course in this instance,] I must remind you of the remarkable fact, 
that although there were many necessitous widows among the Israel- 
ites in the time of Elijah the prophet, when the dreadful famine en- 
sued all over the country from the total absence of rain during the 
period of three years and a half; 26 yet he was not directed to repair 
to a single one of them, but, on the contrary, he retired to Zar'- 
ephath, a Phenician town, and there made his serviceable sojourn 
with a Gentile widow. 27 Again, there were lepers enough among 
the Jews in the time of his successor Elisha's ministry ; but instead 
of relieving any of these, he cured only a foreigner, Naaman the 
Syrian general. [You perceive, therefore, that the mercies of 
God, and the miracles by which they are conveyed, have always 
been granted solely to those who would be likely to appreciate 
them.]" 

2H At this reflection upon their unworthiness, [which they also 
construed into a preference for the Gentiles above their own nation,] 
the indignation of the audience swelled to such a pitch of frenzy, 
29 that they rose up tumultuously, and after violently expelling Jesus 
from the synagogue and town, hurried him forcibly up toward the 
brink of a cliff rising from the slope on which the village is situated, 
with the design of precipitating him off; 30 but Jesus, slipping from 
among them [in the tortuous ascent, with which he was familiar], 
effected his escape. 

1 3 Upon quitting Nazareth, [after this unceremonious Matt. IV. 

treatment,] Jesus repaired to Capernaum, on the shore 

of the lake Gennesareth, near the confines of the two 
tribes of Zeb'ulon and Naph'tali, which he thenceforward made in 
general his place of residence. 14 Thus was signally accomplished 
the promise made by the prophet Isaiah ; — 

is " [For as in former days the Lord debased, 
By the Assyrian's inroads,] all the tribe 
Of Naphtali, and [made thy country too, 
O] Zebulon, [full desolate,] and [bore 
Thy sons as trophies off, 0] Galilee 
Of motley race, along thy boisterous lake, 
And east from Jordan ; 16 [so in future times 
He '11 make you all more highly favored far. 
Yes !] those benighted tribes shall feast their eyes 
With moral radiance ; though they dwell forlorn 
Amid the realms that sinful error spreads 
With pall as sable as ' death's dismal shade,' 
A heavenly Light shall dawn upon their path." 

33* 



Section 33.] first public year. [Jan., A, D. 27. 

$ 33. — The Miraculous Draught of Fishes introduces 

the Definite Call of Peter and Andrew, and of 

James and John. 
(Lake G-ennesareth, a little [south?] from Capernaum; [January?] 
A. D. 27.) 

1 And IMakk i, 16] a s lie walked, it came to pass ^ri&$ V. 
that as the people pressed upon him to hear 
the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesareth ; 
2 and saw two ships standing by the lake, but the 
fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing 
their nets : 3 and he entered into one of the ships, 
which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would 
thrust out a little from the land ; and he sat down and 
taught the people out of the ship. 

4 Now . when he had left speaking, he said unto 
Simon, Launch out into the deep and let down your 
nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering said unto 
him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have 
taken nothing ; nevertheless at thy word I will let 
down the net. 6 And when l> lAKK T > «] Simon and Andrew 
his brother had this done, they inclosed a great multitude 
of fishes ; and their net brake : 7 and they beckoned 
unto their partners which were in the other ship, that 
they should come and help them ; and they came and 
filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 
8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' 
knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, 

Lord : 9 for he was astonished, and all that were 
with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had 
taken ; 10 and so was also James and John the sons of 
Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. 

19 And he saith unto [luksv,io] gi m011j p ear Matt. IV. 
not : follow me ; and LLuke v, io] from henceforth 

1 will make you fishers of men. 20 And C LuKK v > "1 when 
they had brought their ships to land, they straightway left 
their nets and B»«* v > 1] 1 all, and followed him. 

34 



Section 33.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 27. 

§ 33. — The Miraculous Draught of Fishes introduces the Definite 
Call of Peter and Andrew, and of James and John. 

(Lake Gennesareth, a little [south?] from Capernaum; [January?] A. D. 27.) 

1 «On his way to Capernaum,! the peasantry Luke V. 
crowded about Jesus, begging him to address them ~ 
on religious things. Accordingly he halted at the 
shore of the lake Gennesareth, 2 where he noticed two boats 
hauled up on the beach, the fishermen who owned them having 
left them, while engaged in washing off their nets. 3 Getting 
into one of these, which belonged to Simon (Peter), he desired 
him to push off the boat to a convenient distance from the 
shore ; and then, taking his seat on a bench of the boat, he 
preached to the concourse in that situation. 

* After concluding his discourse, he said to Peter, " Now pull 
out into deep water, and drop your net for a haul of fishes.' * 
5 Peter, however, replied, " We have already worked hard 
nearly all last night, Teacher, and have not caught any fish ; — 
still, if you say so, b I will call my brother Andrew,! and we 
will let out the net." 6 Upon doing so, they caught so great 
a number of fish, when they brought the ends of the seine to- 
gether, that it began to break with their weight ; 7 so they 
hastily beckoned to their comrades of the other boat, to come 
out and help them secure the prize. The fish were so many 
as to fill both boats, even to the danger of sinking them. 
8 At the sight of this miracle, Peter fell in adoration at Jesus's 
feet, suppliantly clasping his knees, and exclaiming, " 
sacred Sir, I am not fit to remain in your presence, such a 
poor sinful mortal as I!" — 9 for astonishment and awe had 
seized upon him, as also upon the rest in the boat, l0 and even 
upon those in the other boat, 9 at the preternatural haul of 
fishes which they had just made at Jesus's dictation. 
19c "Be not alarmed, 1 " replied Jesus, addressing Matt- IY. 
c Peter I and his brother ; " but come, follow me as ~ " 

disciples, and c henceforth' I will cause you to be- 
come captivators of human souls [by the force of divine truth, 
instead of mere fishermen]." 20 f 'Upon making the land, there- 
fore, they drew their boat up on the beach, I and at once aban- 
doning their nets rf and trade,! attached themselves perma- 
nently to him. 

aMaik i, 16 (first, clause), b Mark i, 16 (last clause). cLukev,10. c?Luko v, 11. 

84* 



Section 34.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. LJaa-> A. D. 27. 

21 And going on l> lAKK T > 19 1 a little farther Matt. IV. 
from thence, he saw other two brethren, 
James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, in a 
ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; 
and he called them : 22 and they immediately left the 
ship and their father £ Mark j » 20 1 with the hired servants, 
and followed him. 



§ 34. — A Demoniac restored to Sanity. 
(Capernaum; [January f\ A. D. 27.) 

21 And they went into Capernaum : and Maris I. 
straightway on the sabbath-day he entered 
into the synagogue and taught. 22 And [Mait.vii,28] the 
people were astonished at his doctrine ; for he taught 
them as one that had authority, and not as the 
scribes. 

23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an 
unclean spirit ; and he cried out £ LuKK 1V > 33 1 with a loud 
voice 24 saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with 
thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to de- 
stroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One 
of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him saying, Hold thy 
peace, and come out of him : 26 and when the unclean 
spirit had torn him C LuKB IV > 35] anc i thrown him in the midst 
and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him [Lukeiv,35.i 
and hurt him not. 27 And they were all amazed, inso- 
much that they questioned among themselves saying, 
What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for 
with authority t LuKE IV > 3f; ] and power commandeth he 
even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him [lukeiv,36] 
and come out. 28 And immediately his fame spread 
abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 

35 



Section 34.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 27. 

21 Going a a little farther' along the shore, he Matt. IV. 
saw the other two brothers, the boatmen b who 
were Peter's associates,! James and John the sons 
of Zebedee, in their boat, together with their father, occupied 
in repairing their nets, [which had also been damaged by the 
unusual haul of fishes.] These two brothers, Jesus now sum- 
moned in like manner to be his constant attendants ; 22 and 
they, promptly relinquishing their boat and implements to the 
care of their father e and the assistance of the hired men, I 
likewise complied with the call. 

§ 34. — A Demoniac restored to Sanity. 

(Capernaum; [January?] A. D. 27.) 

21 Upon the next sabbath after his arrival with his Mark I. 
disciples in Capernaum, Jesus attended the service 
at the synagogue, where he expounded a passage of Scrip- 
ture [by invitation]. 22 The tenor of his preaching agree- 
ably surprised his audience, for it was with an air of au- 
thority far different from the tame and quibbling manner of 
the scribes. 

23 There chanced to be present in the synagogue an indi- 
vidual afflicted with a [peculiar form of insanity, induced by] 
diabolical control over his faculties. [A fit coming upon him] 
on this occasion, the fiend incited him to shriek <*at the top 
of his voice, 1 24 " Why do you not leave me and my colleagues 
unmolested, Jesus the Nazarene ? Have you appeared, then, 
to destroy our terrestrial power ? I well know who you are, — 
the Almighty's sacred Messiah!" 25 But Jesus sternly com- 
manded the evil spirit, " Silence ! miserable demon ; — quit 
your victim instantly !" 26 At this mandate, the foul possessor 
threw the epileptic into one of his violent convulsions e on the 
floor, I and after causing him to howl with pain, released him 
from his influence /without doing him any serious injury by 
the spasm. I 27 This unprecedented cure filled all the specta- 
tors with such astonishment and awe, that they exclaimed 
inquiringly to each other, " What does this mean ! Here 
seems to be an extraordinary preacher ; he lays his injunc- 
tions with 9 miraculous ' authority upon evil spirits them- 
selves, and obediently J'they quit the possessed!"! — 28 The 
fame of Jesus [arising from this transaction] soon spread over 
the whole adjacent country of Galilee. 

a Mark i, 19. b Luke v, 10. c Mark i, 20. d Luke iv, 83. e Luke iv, 35. 
/ Luke iv, 35. g Luke iv, 36. 

35* 



Section 36.] tflRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A* B. 27. 

ft 35. — The Cure of Peter's Mother-in-law, and others. 
(Capernaum ; [January f] A. D. 27.) 

29 And forthwith when they were come out Mark I. 
of the synagogue, they entered into the house 
of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 But 
Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fc™ IV > 3g ] great 
fever ; and anon they tell him of her t LuKE IV > S8 ] and be- 
sought him for her : 31 and he came and L LuKE IV > 39 J stood 
over her and took her by the hand and [Lukeiv,39] rebuked 
the fever and lifted her up ; and immediately the fever 
left her, and she £ LuKE IV > 3S 3 arose and ministered unto 
them. 

32 And at even when the sun did set, they 
brought unto him all that were diseased and them 
that were possessed with devils ; 33 and all the city 
was gathered together at the door : 31 and he LLukkiv,4o] 
laid his hands on every one of them, and healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases, and [Matt, vnr, i6] w ith his 
word cast out many devils t LuKE IV > 41 ] crying out and say- 
ing, Thou art Christ the Son of God ; and t LuKE 1Y > 41 3 he, re- 
buking them, suffered not the devils to speak, because 
they knew I- LuKE IV > 41 J that he was Christ : 
17 that it might be fulfilled which was Hatt.Vm. 
spoken by Esaias the prophet saying,* . 
Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses. 

§ 36.— The First Tour of Galilee. 

([February and March f\ A. D. 27.) 

35 And in the morning, rising up a great Mark I. 
while before day, he went out and departed 
into a solitary place, and there prayed. 3G And Simon 
and they that were with him followed after him : 
37 and when they had found him, they said unto him, 
All men seek for thee ; t LuKE IV > 42 3 and they stayed him, 

& Isa. liii, 4. 

36 



Section' 36.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 27. 

§ 35. — The Cure of Peter's Mother-in-law, and others. 

(Capernaum ; [January ?~\ A. ~D. 27.) 

29 Upon leaving the synagogue, after the con- Mark I. 

elusion of the services, Jesus accompanied Peter ■ 

and Andrew to their home, attended by his other 
disciples, James and John. 30 Peter's mother-in-law was at 
this time confined toher bed with a a violent I fever ; and upon 
Jesus's entrance, the family immediately informed him re- 
specting her, a requesting his aid in her case. I 31 Accordingly, 
[being shown into her apartment,] he approached her, and 
& leaning over the couch,' took her hand and raised her gently 
up, b at the same time exerting his power in a few words for 
the suppression of the fever ;l which subsided so instantly that 
she h arose well at once, and I waited upon him and his dis- 
ciples [at their supper]. 

32 After sunset, [which closed the sabbath,] and before it 
grew dark, all the neighbors carried the sick and demoniac 
members of their families to the house where Jesus was, 33 in 
such numbers that the whole town seemed to be collected be- 
fore the door. 34 All these invalids, laboring under every form 
and stage of disease, he cured c by simply laying his hands 
upon [the head of] each.' He expelled the demons also <*by 
his simple mandate,! e-who shrieked as they quitted the mani- 
acs, " You are the Messianic ' Son of God.' " I But he « sternly 
checked their vociferations,! not giving them the opportunity 
of divulging another syllable of their knowledge of his char- 
acter e as the Messiah,! [lest they might thereby accomplish 
their malicious design of impeding his plans by a premature 
disclosure.] 

17 In this [relief of the maladies of those who Matt. VJU. 
applied to him, not without a sanatory effect upon ' 

the souls of the patients] , Jesus strikingly verified, in a phy- 
sical sense, Isaiah's prediction concerning the Messiah : — 
" [Yet ah, infatuated souls !] it is 
Our ovm infirmities he borrows thus 
Upon himself! — our very woes removes, 
[Which sin has caused, by bearing them himself.]" 

§ 36.— The First Tour of Galilee. 

([February and March f] A. D. 27.) 

35 Next morning, long before the break of day, Jesus Mark I. 
had risen and retired to a lonely spot at a distance ' 

from the village, where he spent the hour of early dawn in pri- 
vate prayer. [He was soon missed, and] /a general search 
was instituted by the inhabitants for him. I 36 His host Peter, 
[gaining a slight clew from the family,] eagerly set out with the 
other disciples in the direction they supposed their master had 
taken, 37 and at last discovered his retreat; when they told 
him that " all the neighbors were anxiously searching after 

a Luke iv, 38. b Luke iv, 39. cLukeiv,40. dMatt. viii,16. eLnke iv, 41. /Luke iv,42. 

36* 



Section 37.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 27. 

that he should not depart from them. 38 And he Mark I. 
said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, 
that I may preach £ LuKE IV > ^ the kingdom of God there 
also ; for therefore came I forth. 

23 And Jesifs went about all Galilee, teach- Matt. IV. 
ing in their synagogues and preaching the 
gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sick- 
ness and all manner of disease among the people, 
[Mark i, 39] an( j cas ting out devils. 24 And his fame went 
throughout all Syria : and they brought unto him all 
sick people that were taken with divers diseases and 
torments, and those which were possessed with devils, 
and those which were lunatic, and those that had the 
palsy ; and he healed them : 25 and there followed him 
great multitudes of people from Galilee and from De- 
capo] is and from Jerusalem and from Judea and from 
beyond Jordan. 

§ 37. — A Leper cured. 
(Some town in Galilee; {February or March?] A. D. 27.) 
40 And £ LuKE v > 12 1 when he was in a certain city, Mark I. 
there came a leper t LuKE v > 12 1 full of leprosy to 
him, t LuKK v - 12 3 who seeing Jesus, fell on his face, beseech- 
ing him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto 
him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And 
Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand and 
touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou clean : 
42 and as soon as he had spoken, immediately the lep- 
rosy departed from him and he was cleansed. 43 And 
he straitly charged him and forthwith sent him away, 
44 and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any 
man ; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest and 
offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses com- 
manded,* for a testimony unto them. 45 But he went 

Lev. xiv, 2-32. 

37 



Section 37.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 27. 

him, a and were exceedingly desirous that he would Mark I. 
remain with them permanently."! 38 He, however, 
replied, " Come, rather let us visit the Mother towns 
and I villages about here ; I b must I proclaim the coming of the 
* Reign of the divine Messiah ' there too, for you know that is 
the design of my mission on earth." 

23 Accordingly, he made a circuit over the whole Matt. IV. 
of Galilee, preaching the advent of the predicted 
Messianic times in the different synagogues on his way, and 
also curing the invalids and persons deprived of the use of any 
of their physical faculties, c as well as demoniacs,! with whom 
he met. 24 His fame rapidly spread through the whole ad- 
jacent portion of Syria ; insomuch that, wherever he went, 
the people carried into his presence all those among them who 
were afflicted with any bodily or mental disorder, such as per- 
sons confined to their bed by chronic and acute diseases, indi- 
viduals laboring under diabolical possession, lunatics and 
paralytics. All these he cured at once. 25 These public acts 
gathered about him a crowd of adherents from Galilee and 
Pere'a, especially [that section of the latter termed] the " De- 
cap'olis," and even from Jerusalem and other parts of Judea 
Proper. 

§ 37. — A Leper cured. 

(Some town in Galilee ; [February or March ?] A. D. 27.) 

40 [While performing this tour,] d in one of the Mark I. 
towns,! a man <*all covered! with an inveterate lep- 
rosy came in his way, who, <*as soon as he perceived him, I 
[being acquainted with him by reputation,] ran toward him, 
prostrating himself in the most humble manner before him, 
suppliantly clasping his knees, and earnestly imploring him, 
"0 dear Sir! [I understand] you can cure me of my foul dis- 
ease, if you but please to exert your ability." 41 Jesus, com- 
passionating his case, touched him with the extended hand, 
at the same time saying, "I please so to do; be rid of your 
unclean malady!" 42 No sooner had he uttered the words, 
than every trace of the man's leprosy disappeared. 43 Jesus 
then dismissed him with this strict injunction, 44u Beware 
that you do not divulge the author of this occurrence, [when 
you appear at the Temple to get your cure certified ;] but go 
directly, show yourself to the officiating priest, and present 
the offerings enjoined by the Law ; so as to give public evi- 
dence of your purification." 45 0n departing, however, the 

a Luke iv, 42. b Luke iv, 43. c Mark i, 39. d Luke v, 12. 

37* 



Section 38.] FIH6T PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 27- 

out and began to publish it much and to blaze Mark I. 
abroad the matter ; E LuKE v - 15 3 and great multi- 
tudes came together to hear and to be healed by him of their 
infirmities, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly 
enter into the city, but was without in desert places, 
[lukk v, i6] an & prayed : and they came to him from every 
quarter. 

§ 38. — Cure of a Paralytic, 
(Capernaum; [close of March?] A. D. 27.) 

17 And [Mark n,i] again he entered into Caper- Luke V. 
naum after some days ; and it was noised that he 

was in the house : and straightway it came to pass on a 
certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Phari- 
sees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were 
come out of every town of Galilee and Judea and 
Jerusalem, C Mauk I[ » 2 3 insomuch that there was no room to 
receive them, no, not so much as about the door : and the 
power of the Lord was present to heal them. 

18 And behold, C Makk n > 3 3 four men brought in a bed a 
man which was taken with a palsy ; and they sought 
means to bring him in and to lay him before him : 19 and 
when they could not find by what way they might bring 
him in, because of the multitude, they went upon the 
housetop and C Mark n > 4 ] uncovered the roof where he was ; 
and when they had broken it up, they let him down through 
the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 
20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, 
[Matt. ix, 2] Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven 
thee. 21 And t MAEK n > 6 1 certain of the scribes and the 
Pharisees 1> Iark Ir > 6 1 sitting there began to reason [Matt.ix,3] 
within themselves saying, Who is this which speaketh 
blasphemies 1 who can forgive sins but God alone ? 
22 But when Jesus perceived C Mark n, 8] in his spirit their 
thoughts, he answering said unto them, What [Matt.ix,4] 
evil reason ye in vour hearts 1 23 Whether is easier 

38 



Section 38.] FIRST PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 27. 

man at once spread on every side the report of his cure Mark I. 

with all its circumstances. Jesus therefore could no 

longer safely enter the large towns in a public manner, 
« on account of the increased and uncontrollable crowds whom the 
fame of this incident drew around him there, with the design of 
hearing him preach and being cured of their ailments;! but [per- 
ceiving that this enthusiastic concourse would bring his mission to 
a premature crisis,] he was obliged tc continue his journey through 
the more thinly-inhabited districts around, 6 where he could have 
greater opportunity for private prayer;! yet even there multitudes 
resorted to him from all directions. 

§ 38. — Cure of a Paralytic. 

(Capernaum; [close of March?] A. D. 27.) 

17 « After accomplishing the circuit of Galilee, Jesus re- Luke V. 

turned in a private manner to his chosen residence at 

Capernaum ; but so great was his celebrity, that it directly 
became known that he was at home, and upon this notice,! <*such 
multitudes assembled there, that in a short time no one could get 
near even the entrance of the house. I Jesus therefore commenced 
discoursing to the crowd, which was also swelled by the attendance 
of numerous Pharisees and other ecclesiastics, [who had been at- 
tracted by the fame of his teaching and miracles] from almost every 
village of Galilee and Judea, as well as from Jerusalem, and were 
now invited to take a seat within the house. 

In the course of the teacher's remarks it became evident, that he 
was ready to exert his divine ability for the cure of any invalids 
present. ^Accordingly, efourl men were soon seen to approach, 
carrying a helpless paralytic upon a litter, whom they were trying 
to convey into the house, in order to lay him before Jesus, [and thus 
invite his curative aid.] 13 Not being able to gain access, however, 
on account of the crowd, they carried their patient up to the top 
[of an adjoining house through its interior, and so across as far as 
the rear balustrade separating the continuous roofing from that of 
the gallery that projected over the inner court] of Jesus's mansion ; 
/where they tore up the thatch covering of the gallery, after hav- 
ing dug through and removed the thin coat of cement over it, I and 
then lowered the litter with the invalid upon it, through the ori- 
fice, at the feet of Jesus, [as he was preaching from the entrance 
of the back hall to the people below, surrounded by the persons of 
higher rank in the gallery and adjoining rooms.] 20 Perceiving 
the great confidence in his ability [to cure the paralytic, evinced 
by this unusual pains on the part of his friends in approaching 
him], Jesus addressed him with the kind assurance, "</Keep up 
your courage, my friend ;l I pronounce your sins divinely par- 
doned!" 

21 Upon this announcement, some of the ecclesiastics n sitting by| 
began to conceive and even whisper such sentiments as these among 
themselves, " Who is this, that presumes to utter such blasphemies? 
is not the right to pardon human sin God*s alone ?" 22 Jesus, in- 
tuitively aware of these reflections in their minds, asked them, 
"Why should you entertain such unvidiousl thoughts. 2i Which 
of these two acts, think you, is the easier to accomplish,— to tell 

a Luke v, 15. b Luke v, 16. c Mark ii. 1. d Mark ii, 2. e Mark ii, 3. 

/Mark ii,4. g Matt, ix, 2. h Mark ii, 6. i Matt, he, 4. 

38* 



Section 40.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. L A P r il, A. D. 27. 

to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee, or to say, Luke V. 
Rise up and [Mark n, 9] take up thy bed and 
walk ? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto 
the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise and take 
up thy couch, and go unto thine house. 25 And im- 
mediately he arose up before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glori- 
fying God. 26 And [Matrix, 8] w hen the multitude saw it, 
they were all amazed, and they glorified God C MATr - IX > 8 1 
which had given such power unto men, and were filled with 
fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. 

§ 39.— The Call of Matthew. 

(Near the shore of Lake Gennesareth, not far from Capernaum; 
[early in April?] A. D. 27.) 

13 And he went forth again by the sea-side ; Mark II. 
and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he 
taught them. u And as he passed by l> lATr - IX > 9 3 from 
thence, he saw £ LuKE v - 27 ] a publican, Levi, [ MATr - IX > 9 3 named 
Matthew, the son of Alpheus, sitting at the receipt of cus- 
tom, and said unto him, Follow me : and he t LuKR v » 58 1 
left all, arose and followed him. 



CHAPTER V. 



THE SECOND YEAR OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MORE PUBLIC 
MINISTRY. 

§ 40. — At his Second Passover, Christ Cures a Dis- 
abled Man, and Discourses to his Persecutors. 
(Jerusalem; Saturday, April 12, A. D. 27.) 
1 After this there was a feast of the Jews ; John V. 
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now 
there is at Jerusalem, by the sheep-market, a pool which 
39 



Section 40.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27. 

this paralytic, [with the authority requisite to Luke V. 

make the declaration good,] ' Your sins are par- 

doned,' — or to bid him, [with a like effect,] * get 
up and walk away, « carrying with you the litter on which you 
lie ?'l 2 * [If, then, they are both equally above human power,] 
I will show you that as the ■ Son of Man ' I possess the power, 
even while in this world, to pardon the sins of men. Come, ,, 
said he, addressing the paralytic, " get up, take your couch 
and walk home with it." 25 Immediately, getting up in their 
presence, the now-restored invalid took up the pallet and 
handbarrow on which he had been lying, and walked away 
with them to his home ; praising God for his cure. 26 At this 
sight, astonishment seized the bystanders, *> especially the 
populace,! who adored God, J for having manifested through 
one who appeared to be human, such a divine capacity ;' while 
others were so overwhelmed with awe that they could only 
exclaim, " This is the most extraordinary scene we ever wit- 
nessed I" 

§ 39.— The Call of Matthew. 

(Near the shore of Lake Gennesareth, not far from Capernaum ; [early in April f\ 
A. D. 27.) i 

13 A few days after, Jesus made a short tour from Mark II. 
the village along lake Gennesareth, where crowds 
immediately gathered about him, at whose importunity he 
addressed them on religious subjects. 14: Passing on a little 
farther, he observed one Levi, c (surnamed also Matthew,)! 
the son of Alphe'us, sitting in the toll-house [on the highway, 
engaged in the collection of the duties levied on goods trans- 
ported], and bade him "become his disciple." Matthew in- 
stantly rose, <* quitted his business, 1 and attached himself to 
Jesus. 



CHAPTER V. 

THE SECOND YEAR OF OUR SAVIOUR'S MORE PUBLIC MINISTRY. 

§40. — At his Second Passover, Christ Cures a Disabled Man, 
and Discourses to his Persecutors. 

(Jerusalem ; Saturday, April 12, A. D. 27.) 

1 The festival of the Passover now drew near, and John V. 
Jesus visited Jerusalem, [for the purpose of attend- 
ing it.] 2 Now there is in the environs, near the " Sheep-gate" 
[on the east side of the city] , a certain bathing place, known 

a Mark ii, 9. 6 Matt, ix, 8. c Matt, ix, 9. d Luke v, 28. 

39* 



Section 40.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27. 

is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, John V 
having five porches. 3 In these lay a great 
multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, 
waiting for the moving of the water : 4 for an angel 
went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled 
the water ; whosoever then first after the troubling of 
the water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever 
disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, 
which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 6 When 
Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a 
long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be 
made whole ? 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, 
I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me 
into the pool ; but while I am coming, another steppeth 
down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take 
up thy bed and walk. 9 And immediately the man was 
made whole, and took up his bed and walked. And on 
the same day was the sabbath: 10 the Jews therefore 
said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath-day; it 
is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. n He answered 
them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, 
Take up thy bed and walk. 12 Then asked they him, 
What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy 
bed and walk? 13 And he that was healed wist not 
who it was ; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a 
multitude being in that place. u Afterward Jesus 
findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, 
thou art made whole ; sin no more, lest a worse thing 
come unto thee. 15 The man departed and told the 
Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole : 
16 and therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and 
sought to slay him, because he had done these things 
on the sabbath-day. — 17 But Jesus answered them, My 
Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18 Therefore 
the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not 
only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God 
40 



Section 40.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27. 

in the vernacular Syro-Chaldee by the name of John V. 

baith-hisdav)' , [i. e. House-of- Compassion, or "Charity- 

Hospital,"] with five porticoes running around it. 

3 These were occupied by great numbers of confirmed invalids, 
such as blind, crippled and consumptive persons, who reclined 
there in hopes of receiving a cure upon the agitation of the water, — 

4 which was said to take place when an angel occasionally de- 
scended into the pool, and imparted such a virtue to its water, that 
whoever first bathed in it after this agitation, was perfectly cured 
of his complaint, whatever it might be. 5 Among these infirm per- 
sons was a man, who for thirty-eight years had been reduced to a 
state of complete helplessness by disease. 6 Jesus, as he passed by 
the spot, seeing this individual lying there, and being apprized 
that he had been thus bedridden for a long time, accosted him 
with the question, " You are desirous, I suppose, of being made 
well ?" 7 " yes, sir," answered the poor invalid, " [I come here 
continually for that purpose ;] but I have no friend at hand to help 
me into the bath, when the water is agitated, and so, while I am 
slowly crawling there, some other patient, [less helpless than my- 
self,] steps in before me, [and thus intercepts the benefit.]" 
8 Jesus at once bade him, "Stand up! take your couch and walk 
home." 9 Restored to full vigor [by the miraculous power which 
accompanied the command], the man immediately rose, lifted his 
pallet, and walked away. 

The day on which this occurrence took place chanced to be the 
sabbath; 10 this circumstance gave the invidious Jewish elders 
[who met him on his way,] a pretext to exclaim to the cured 
patient, "Do you not know it is the sabbath to-day? It is con- 
trary to the law for you to carry your bed!" ^The man made 
answer, " [I cannot help that ;] the person who cured me, told me 
to 'take up my couch and walk away with it,' [and I am doing as 
he bade me.]" 12 They then asked him, " Who is it that presumed 
to give you such an order as to carry your couch about on the sab- 
bath ?" * 13 But the patient was unable to give the name of his bene- 
factor, [not having learned it ; and he could not point him out,] as 
Jesus had by this time withdrawn himself from the crowd which 
the transaction had gathered at the place. 14 A day or two after- 
ward, however, Jesus himself met him in the Temple, [whither he 
had repaired to offer a public recognition of the divine mercy in his 
cure,] and told him, " Observe, you have become a well man ; be- 
ware now, that you avoid your former sinful excesses, lest a more 
severe calamity "befall you!" 15 [Having now identified his bene- 
factor,] the man returned to the Jews who had questioned him, and 
told them, that " it was Jesus, who had cured him," [hoping to ex- 
cuse his conduct by such eminent authority, as well as render due 
credit for the benefit received by him.] ™ But the malicious Jewish 
chiefs now began to persecute Jesus on this very account, and en- 
deavored to secure his destruction, on the pretext that he had 
broken the sabbath by performing this cure.— 17 To this allegation, 
Jesus simply replied, " My Father is incessantly engaged in the pro- 
motion of human happiness, and I but do the same." 18 This 
declaration incensed his opponents to still more violent desires for 
his death, for they now urged that he had not only violated the sab» 

H 40* 



Section 40.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27. 

was his Father, making himself equal with John V. 
God. 

19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of 
himself, but what he seeth the Father do ; for what 
things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son like- 
wise : 20 for the Father loveth the Son, and showeth 
him all things that himself doeth ; and he will show 
him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quicken- 
eth them, even so the Son quickeneth whom he will : 

22 for the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed 
all judgment unto the Son ; 23 that all men should hon- 
or the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that 
honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father which 
hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent 
me, hath everlasting life and shall not come into con- 
demnation ; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming and 
now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son 
of God, and they that hear shall live : 26 for as the 
Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the 
Son to have life in himself; 2T and hath given him 
authority to execute judgment also, because he is the 
Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this, for the hour is 
coming in the which all that are in the graves shall 
hear his voice 29 and shall come forth ; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that 
have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 
30 1 can of mine own self do nothing : as I hear, I 
judge ; and my judgment is just : because I seek not 
mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath 
sent me. 31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness 
is not true ; 32 there is another that beareth witness 
of me, and I know that the witness which he witness- 

41 



Section 40.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27. 

bath, but also committed blasphemy, by thus claiming John V. 

equality with God as his proper Father. 

19 Jesus answered these charges at length in the fol- 
lowing address to the concourse, [and then left his adversaries to 
make what they might of their imputations:] "I do distinctly 
avow, that as the Son of God it is impossible for me to perform any 
act independently of Him, but I must follow exactly my Heavenly 
Father's example, by reason of the perfect identity of our natures. 
20 Accordingly my Father, in His tender intimacy, has empowered 
me as His Representative [to perform all my official acts, at which 
some of you so cavil] ; — and the same sanction will yet enable me to 
effect such grander events, as will compel in you far different feel- 
ings of amazement. 21 Thus, as it is the omnipotent prerogative of 
the Father to restore the dead to life ; precisely so will you soon 
behold the Son reanimate corpses at pleasure. 22 [Indeed, the 
same principle will prevail in the retribution that awaits the sub- 
jects of the Messiah's labors ;] for the Father does not design per- 
sonally to dispense the award of temporal and eternal justice, but 
that judicial power is vested in the Son. 23 This will at last oblige 
all mankind to yield to the Son the same reverence accorded to the 
Father; although they may now disregard the Son, and thereby 
really cast contempt upon the Father, [whom they profess to vener- 
ate,] while they reject His Representative on earth. 24 Yet here 
I positively assure you, that whoever hearkens to my annunciations, 
and thus places full reliance in Him whom I am commissioned to 
represent, is in virtual possession of the immortal blessedness of 
the 'Messiah's Reign;' nor is he exposed to the sentence of those 
who do not share in that reign, having thereby transferred his 
position from a state of spiritual death and danger to one of moral 
prosperity. 25 And I further solemnly declare to you, that the time 
[of that stupendous exhibition of the invested power of the Son of 
God] is eventually coming, — yes, will be very soon foreshadowed by 
events of a like character, — when the mouldering dead of the hu- 
man race will hear the sound of His archangel's trumpet; and at 
that summons, their sleeping dust will return to conscious anima- 
tion. 26 For as the Father is [by divine attribute] the great source 
of vital existence, so also does He equally impart to his Son [in his 
earthly sphere, by virtue of their community of nature,] the same 
vivifying power. 27 In like manner is the peculiar province of pro- 
nouncing the divine judgments, intrusted to the latter in his ap- 
propriate character of the * Son of Man.' 28 Look not with incredu- 
lous surprise upon this my declaration, that the time will finally 
arrive, when all the tribes of earth, who. lie buried in their graves, 
will hear His summons 29 and issue from their long resting-places, 
such as have led lives of piety being then animated for a state of 
immortal happiness, while those that have been wicked will emerge 
to meet a doom of endless misery. 30 Nor [in this relation as the 
Judge of mankind,] can I act in a solitary and unsanctioned man- 
ner; I pass sentence according to the direct suggestions of the 
Deity, and my decisions must therefore be just ; for [in my whole 
conduct as Mediator,] I constantly pursue, not any purposes of my 
own, but those of Him who has commissioned me on this errand. 
31 Did I appeal to my own testimony alone in support of my claims, 
you might doubtless well object to me the common maxim, that 'a 
man's testimony concerning himself is not valid;' 32 but there is 
Another whose testimony corroborates mine, and His evidence in 

41* 



Section 41.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27. 

eth of me is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, and John V. 
he bare witness unto the truth ; 34 but I re- 
ceive not testimony from man ; but these things I say, 
that ye might be saved : 35 he was a burning and a 
shining light ; and ye were willing for a season to re- 
joice in his light. 36 But I have greater witness than 
that of John ; for the works which the Father hath 
given me to finish, the same works that I do bear wit- 
ness of me, that the Father hath sent me ; 37 and the 
Father himself which hath sent me, hath borne witness 
of me : ye have neither heard his voice at any time, 
nor seen his shape. 38 And ye have not his word 
abiding in you ; for whom he hath sent, him ye believe 
not : 39 search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye 
have eternal life ; and they are they which testify of 
me : 40 and ye will not come to me, that ye might have 
life. 41 1 receive not honor from men : 42 but I know 
you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 1 am 
come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not ; if 
another shall come in his own name, him ye will re- 
ceive. 44 How can ye believe which receive honor 
one of another, and seek not the honor that cometh 
from God only? 45 Do not think that I will accuse 
you to the Father ; there is one that accuseth you, 
even Moses, in whom ye trust : 46 for had ye believed 
Moses, ye would have believed me, for he wrote of 
me ; 47 but if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye 
believe my words ? 

§ 41. — Christ Defends his Disciples for Plucking 

Grain on the Sabbath. 

([On their Way to Galilee?] Saturday, April 19, A. D. 27.) 

1 At that time Jesus went on the t LuKE VI ' ! 1 Matt. XII. 

second sabbath-day L LuKE VI > *] after the first 

through the corn, and his disciples were a-hungered, 

and began to pluck the ears of corn LMa*x ii, 23] as they 

42 



Section 41'.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27, 

my behalf is perfectly irrefragable. 33 [In your pre- John V. 

tended desire to ascertain the truth,] you sent a deputa- 

tion to John the Baptist on the subject of the Messiah ; 
and he returned a righteous answer in my support. 3 *I do not re- 
fer to this, because I have any need of human testimony to sub- 
stantiate my claims ; but merely say what 1 do concerning John, 
from a desire to save you from your fatal unbelief, [even by that 
means of conviction, if possible.] 35 He was indeed [all that you 
called him,] a 'blazing, brilliant Light' in a religious sense, and 
you were yourselves delighted with basking in his instructive radi- 
ance for a little while at first; [but how soon you forsook him, and 
slighted his annunciations !] 36 Marked, however, as were his allu- 
sions to me, I have a still stronger evidence in my behalf than that 
of John ; the very miracles and other acts, which my Father has 
assigned me to accomplish here, testify [by their fulfillment in exact 
accordance with His character and predictions, as well as by the 
divine power required to effect them,] that He has commissioned 
me to perform them. 37 Nay, my Father Himself, who has dis- 
patched me on my mission, has given His direct testimony to my 
character in descriptive announcements of old ; although, it is true, 
you have never heard Him audibly, nor seen Him ocularly appear, 
in confirmation of my mission, [He having afforded you equally 
positive communications of His mind on this subject.] 3 » But it is 
plain, His Word has no deep hold in your convictions [as to its true 
import and application] ; or you would not thus reject His Messen- 
ger as therein announced. ^ You do, I grant, take great pains in 
examining the Scriptures as to their literal sense, because even you 
are convinced that the means of securing immortal blessedness are 
really contained in them, (although your carnal blindness prevents 
your perceiving that they distinctly point to me;) 40 and yet you 
inconsistently refuse to resort to me for the attainment of that very 
blessedness. 41 1 do not speak thus as courting human esteem by 
gaining votaries ; 42 but I would fain make you aware that genuine 
love toward God is a stranger to your breasts. 43 This is proved by 
the fact that you reject me, who come to you as my Father's repre- 
sentative ; whereas if some one else should appear with his own 
pretensions merely to sustain him, you would, as often before, cor- 
dially welcome him ! 44 [This perversity of your judgment has its 
origin in the worldliness of your feelings;] how can you hope to 
exercise proper religious faith, when you are all so ambitious of 
distinction among yourselves, and neglect the true moral distinction 
which regards the divine approbation alone ? 45 Yet do not infer from 
this, that I am about to accuse you before my Father ; no, [there is no 
need of that, for] there is one who already virtually charges you with 
a most criminal heresy, and that one is the very Moses on whom you 
so zealously rely. 46 But if you really had proper faith in him, you 
would put confidence also in me ; for he unequivocally refers to me in 
his writings. 47 If, then, you so little believe what he has written, I 
cannot expect you to give much credit to what I say." 

§ 41. — Christ Defends his Disciples for Pinching Chain on the 
Sabbath. 

([On their Way to Galilee 1] Saturday, April 19, A. D. 27.) 

i As Jesus was passing along through some fields of Matt. XII. 

ripe barley, attended by his disciples, a on the follow- ■ 

ing Sabbath, I the latter, being somewhat hungry, pulled off a few 

a Luke vi, 1, 

42* 



Section 42.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27. 

went, and to eat, f LuKE VI » ! 1 rubbing them in Matt. XII. 
their hands : 2 but when the Pharisees saw 
it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that 
which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath-day. 3 But 
he said unto them, Have ye not read* what David did, 
when he t MAKK n > 25 ] had need and was a-hungered, and 
they that were with him ; 4 how he entered into the 
house of God, [Mark it, 26] i n the days of Abiathar the high- 
priest, and did P^ke vi, 4] take and eat the show-bread, 
[Luke vi, 4] anc | g ave a j so t them that were with him, which 
was not lawfulf for him to eat, neither for them which 
were with him, but only for the priests 1 5 Or have 
ye not read in the law,J how that on the sabbath-days 
the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are 
blameless 1 6 but I say unto you, that in this place is 
one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known 
what this meaneth,|| I will have mercy and not sacri- 
fice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 
[Mark ii, 2i] And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for 
man, and not man for the sabbath : 8 for the Son of man 
is Lord even of the sabbath-day. 

§ 42. — The Cure of the Withered Hand. 
([Capernaum?] Saturday, April [26?], A. D. 27.) 

1 And C Matt - xii > 9] when he was departed thence, Mark m. 
he entered again C LuKE vi, 6 3 on another sabbath 
into the synagogue, t LuKE VI > 6] and taught. And there 
was a man there which had a withered C LuKE VI > 6 1 right 
hand : [Lukb vi, 7] and the scribes and Pharisees [Mao*, xii, io] 
asked him saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-da t ys ? 

2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him 
on the sabbath-day ; that they might accuse him. 

3 And he C LuKE Vi, 8] knew their thoughts, and saith unto 

* 1 Sam. xxi, 1-6. f Lev. xxiv, 9. % Num. xxviii, 9, 10, 18, 19. 
II Hosea vi, G; compare 1 Sam. xv, 22. 
43 



Section 42.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 27. 

heads of the grain near them, and were eating the Matt. XII. 

kernels « which they rubbed out in their hands,! 

[as was the common practice with travelers.] 

2 A number of Pharisees close by, who had noticed this act, im- 
mediately came up to the party and exclaimed to Jesus, " See, 
you are allowing your disciples to violate the sabbath by that 
kind of manual labor I" 3 " Well," replied Jesus, " did you 
never read in the Scriptures, what King David and his men 
once did, when they were pressed by hunger? 4 how he went 
into the Tabernacle, & in the younger days of that Abi'athar 
whose subsequent history as High-Priest so much depended 
upon this incident,! and c took I the loaves of ' Show-Bread ' 
from Ahim'elech's hands, sharing in eating them with his com- 
rades, although it was contrary to the law for any person what- 
ever to eat them except the priests. 5 Again, have you not 
noticed the directions of that Law, in observance of which the 
priests constantly infringe the rest otherwise required on the 
sabbath, by offering the sacrifices in the Temple on that day ? 
and yet they are guilty of no crime. 6 Now let me tell you, a 
much greater personage than any of the priests is concerned 
in the present transaction. 7 If you had only d ascertained! the 
true force of that passage, — 

' To Me the promptings of a heart humane 
Are dearer far than costly sacrifice,' — 

you would not thus have charged my innocent disciples with 
impiety, [in simply appeasing their hunger.] « You ought to 
have known, that the sabbath was instituted for the benefit of 
mankind, and not man created merely to observe that ordi- 
nance;! 8 and [such being its provisional nature,] I have cer- 
tainly the right, as the divinely-deputed ' Son of Man,' to 
modify its strictness as I think proper." 

§ 42.— The Cure of the Withered Hand. 

([Capernaum!] Saturday, April [26?], A. D. 27.) 

^Having proceeded on his journey,' Jesus once Mark III. 
more resorted to the synagogue /of the place to 
which he came,' 0011 a subsequent sabbath, and discoursed to 
the assembly.! There was present a man whose bright 1 hand 
had become shriveled and useless by disease ; h certain Phari- 
sees and other ecclesiastics, therefore, who were there, I [know- 
ing his practice,] * put this question to Jesus, " whether it were 
lawful to cure a complaint on the sabbath?"! 2 watching his 
answer and conduct upon the suggestion, in hopes of finding 
an occasion of charging him with violating the sabbath, by 
recommending and performing such an act on that day. 

3 J Well aware of their secret intentions, I he bade the afflicted 



a Luke vi, 1. 


b Mark ii, 26. 


c Luke vi, 4. 


rfMatt. ix, 13. 


e Mark ii, 27 


/Matt. xii,9. 


g Luke vi, 6. 


h Luke vi, 7. 


t Matt, xii, 10. 


j Luke vi, 8. 

43* 






Section 43.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

the man which had the withered hand, Mark III. 
[lukk vi, s] Ri S e up and stand forth LLuke vi, 8] 
in the midst : and he arose and stood forth. 4 And he saith 
unto them, t LuKK VI » 9 3 I will ask you one thing : Is it law- 
ful to do good on the sabhath-days, or to do evil? 
to save life, or to kill? but they held their peace. 
[Matt, xii, ii] And he said unto them, What man shall there be 
among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit 
on the sabbath-day, will he not lay hold on it and lift it out? 
C 12 l how much then is a man better than a sheep ! wherefore it 
is lawful to do well on the sabbath-days. 5 And when he 
had looked round about on them with anger, being 
grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto 
the man, Stretch forth thine hand : and he stretched 
it out ; and his hand was restored whole as the other. 
6 And the Pharisees i^^ vi, ii] w ere filled with madness, 
and went forth and straightway took counsel with the 
Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 

§ 43. — Multitudes are Cured of their Diseases. 
(Lake Gennesareth, near Capernaum; [early in] May, A. D. 27.) 

7 But £ Matt - xii > 15 ] when Jesus i> lATr - xu, 15] knew it, he 
withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea : and a 
great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from 
Judea 8 and from Jerusalem and from Idumea and from 
beyond Jordan ; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a 
great multitude, when they had heard what great things 
he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disci- 
i pies, that a small ship should wait on him, because of 
the multitude, lest they should throng him : 10 for 
he had healed C MATr - xn » 15 1 all ; insomuch that they 
pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had 
plagues ; n and unclean spirits, when they saw him, 
fell down before him, and cried saying, Thou art the 
Son of God. 12 And he straitly charged them that 
they should not make him known. 
44 



Section 43.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

man " "rise up and I stand out a in the middle of Mark III. 

the floor,"l [that all might see what was about to 

occur.] « The patient having taken his stand as 
directed,! 4 Jesus then said to his inquirers, " Before I answer 
your question, Met me ask you another,! Which is the more 
lawful act on the sabbath, to confer a benefit or to do an injury f 
— to save human life, [as I am engaged in doing,] or destroy 
it, [as you seek to do?" Confounded at this reflection upon 
themselves,] they made no reply, c " Suppose," continued he, 
" one of you were to own a single sheep, and it should chance 
to fall into a dangerous hole on the sabbath ; would you not 
take hold and lift it out immediately?! rfhow much rather, 
then, ought one to relieve a human being, who is of such su- 
perior importance to a sheep ! It is evidently right, therefore, 
to perform such good acts as a cure on the sabbath."! 5 Then 
looking around upon his captious auditors, with a feeling of 
indignation mingled with pain at the callous blindness of their 
minds [in resisting so natural a conclusion,] he turned to the 
patient and directed him to "straighten out his hand." The 
virtue attending the command enabled the man at once to 
perform it, his hand being restored e to perfect soundness like 
the other.' 6 No sooner had the Pharisees, /who were now 
more furiously exasperated by their refutation than ever, l left 
the house, than they began to /plot among themselves,! and 
concert measures with the " Herodians " for the destruction 
of Jesus. 



§43. — Multitudes are Cured of their Diseases. 

(Lake Gennesareth, near Capernaum ; [early in] May, A. D. 27. 

7 Jesus* 9 learning that this violent conspiracy was forming 
against him,! retired with his disciples to the shore of the lake 
Gennesareth. He was followed thither by vast crowds not 
merely from Galilee, but also from Judea generally, 8 as well 
as from Jerusalem, and even from Idume/a and Pere'a ; multi- 
tudes, too, from Tyre and Sidon and their vicinity, hearing the 
fame of his miracles, resorted to him. 9 The concourse at last 
obliged him to request his disciples to get one of their boats 
ready for his reception, while he preached to the throng, so 
that he might not be uncomfortably crowded ; 10 for, as he 
cured all the diseased who came, every one who had any com- 
plaint was so anxious to get near and touch him, that there 
was a general rush upon him. n Demoniacs also, as soon as 
they saw him, fell on the ground before him, shrieking out, 
" You are the Son of God !" 12 These evil spirits, however, he 
strictly and repeatedly commanded, [as ne was expelling 
them,] not to disclose his full character in this public 
manner. 

a Luke vi, 8. b Luke vi, 9. c Matt, xii, 11. d Matt, xii, 12. 

e Matt, xii, 13. /Luke vi, 11. g Matt, xii, 15. 

44* 



Section 44.] SECOND public YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

17 That it might be fulfilled which was Matt. XH. 
spoken by Esaias the prophet saying,* 
18 Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my be- 
loved in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my 
Spirit upon him, and he shall show judgment to the 
Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive nor cry, neither shall 
any man hear his voice in the streets : 20 a bruised 
reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not 
quench ; till he send forth judgment unto victory. 
21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. 



§ 44. — After a Night spent in Prayer, Christ Selects 
his Tivelve Apostles. 

(A Mountain near Capernaum; [_May?~\ A. D. 27.] 

12 And it came to pass in those days, that Luke VI. 
he went out into a mountain to pray, and 
continued all night in prayer to God. 13 And when it 
was day, he called unto him his disciples ^ Makk ln > 13 1 
whom he would, and they came unto him : and of them he 
chose twelve, whom also he named apostles ; [ Map > k ni, w] 
that they should be with him, and that he might send them 
forth to preach, I 15 ] and to have power to heal sicknesses, and 
to cast out devils. [Matt, x, 2] Now their names are these : 
The first u Simon (whom he also named Peter) and 
Andrew his brother, James t MArr - x > 2 1 the son of Zebedee 
and John t MARK m » 17 3 his brother, (and he surnamed them 
Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder,) Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, 15 Matthew t> lArr - x » 3 3 the publican and Thom- 
as, James the son of Alpheus and Simon called Ze- 
lotes, 16 and Judas the brother of James l> lArr - x » 3 3 (or 
Lebbeus whose surname was Thaddeus) and Judas Iscariot, 
which also was the traitor. 



° Isa. xlii, 1-4. 
45 



Section 44.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

i'Iii these circumstances was signally fulfilled the Matt. XII. 
prediction of the prophet Isaiah, — ■ 

is "Behold, the times of the Messiah come! — 
That Minister by Heaven's high patronage 
Sustained, his great commission to fulfill; 
The peerless favorite of My sanctioning love ! 
My Spirit's influence he shall enjoy, 
To herald forth My will to all mankind. 
Yet meek his temper and his words will be, — 

is No clamor, pompous shouts nor loud debate 
Will mark his passage in life's thoroughfare. 

20 But, though his accents bland will meet the ear 
Of all the sorrowing, (like the lenient hand 
That spares to snap a shattered walking-reed,) 
Nor quench the latent hope of comfort there, — 
A faintly glimmering spark of smoldering wick ; 
Still he will vindicate triumphantly 
The sovereign method of My saving grace. 
[For never will his mission flag nor fail, 
Sustained by power divine in human hands, 
Until eventually o'er all the earth 
He will establish the celestial plan,] 

81 And distant Gentiles learn to look to him, 
With hopes obedient in his gracious words." 

§ 44. — After a Night spent in Prayer, Christ Selects Ms Twelve 
Apostles. 

(A Mountain near Capernaum; [May ? ] A. D. 27.) 

12 About this time, Jesus ascended alone a mountain Luke VI. 

in the vicinity, where he remained all the night, en- ■ 

gaged in private meditation and prayer. 1 3 At day-light 
he summoned his disciples, a having previously directed such as he 
wished to repair to him at that time, I and selected from among them 
twelve, on whom he imposed the title of Apostles [i. e. envoys] ; 
b appointing them to be his constant companions and messengers to 
proclaim his doctrines, ' <-and empowering them to cure diseases and 
exorcise demons. I The names of these twelve were as follows : — 

( l * Simon L, whom he surnamed Peter, d (being the first disciple that he adopted ;)l 

( Andrew [his Greek name], Peter's brother; 

( James I., ) ethe sons of Zebedee, (which two brothers he used to call the Boan' '- 

(John, J ergets', [the Galilean pronunciation of the Syro-Chaldee words Be- 
nai' Regaz', "sons of commotion "] or "sons of thunder," [on account of their 
impetuous temper] ;)l 

( Philip [his Greek name] ; 

( Nathanael, surnamed Bartholomew [i. e. son-of-Tolmai] ; 

( 15 Levi, otherwise called Matthew, /formerly a Por'titor [i. e. sub-collector of Ro- 

J man customs] ;l 

( Thomas [from the Hebrew teom', i. e. " twin"] ; 

( James II., the [supposed] son of Alphe'us; 

I Simon II., £ known as the "Ca'nanite" ([from the Syro-Chaldee canawn', i. e. 
jealous], I from his having belonged to that party of "Zealots" [against relig- 
ious innovation among the Jews]); 

( * 6 Jude I., another brother of the last James, /surnamed Lebbe'us and likewise 

4 Thadde'us;! 

( Judas II., distinguished by the epithet of the "Iscariot" [from the Hebrew Ish- 
Kerioth' , i. e. " man of Ke'rioth," that being his native place], (who eventually 
became the base betrayer ^of his Master.) I 

aMarkiii, 13. 6 Mark iii, 14. c Mark iii, 15. d Matt, x, 2. 

e Mark iii, 17. / Matt, x, 3. g Matt, x, 4. 

45* 



Section 45.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

17 And he came down with them and Luke VI. 
stood in the plain ; and the company of his 
disciples and a great multitude of people out of all 
Judea and Jerusalem, and from the sea-coast of Tyre 
and Sidon, which came to hear him and to be healed 
of their diseases; 18 and they that were vexed with 
unclean spirits: and they were healed. 19 And the 
whole multitude sought to touch him ; for there went 
virtue out of him, and healed them all. 

§ 45. — The Sermon on the Mount. 
(Near Capernaum; [May?~\ A. D. 27.) 

a And seeing the multitudes, he went up Matt. V. 
into a mountain ; and when he was set, his 
disciples came unto him : 2 and he opened his mouth 
[Luke vi, 20] to his disciples, and taught them saying, 
3 Blessed are C LuKE VI > 2 °] ye the poor in spirit, for theirs 
is the kingdom of heaven ;* 6 blessed are they which 
do hunger and thirst t LuKE VI > 21 1 now after righteousness, 
for they shall be filled ; 4 blessed are they that mourn, 
for they shall be comforted ;f t LuKE VI > 21 1 blessed are ye 
that weep now, for ye shall laugh ; 5 blessed are the meek, 
for they shall inherit the earth ; J 9 blessed are the 
peace-makers, for they shall be called the children of 
God ; 7 blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain 
mercy ; 8 blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall 
see God ; 10 blessed are they which are persecuted for 
righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heav- 
en ; 1] blessed are ye when men shall Cl™ vi, 22] hate 
you and revile you and persecute you, and shall 
[LukkVi, 22] separate you from their company, and say all 
manner of evil against you falsely for my sake ; 
12 rejoice t LuKK VI » 23 1 in that clay and be exceeding glad, 

* See Isa. lxvi, 2 ; lvii, 15. f Compare Isa. lxi, 2. 

X See Psa. xxxvii, 11. 
46 



Section 45.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

17 After having made choice of these, he descended Luke VI. 

with them to a more level part of the mountain, where 

he stood surrounded by the rest of his disciples, together 
with a great concourse of people from the whole of Judea, including 
numbers from Jerusalem, as well as from the maritime district of 
Tyre and Sidon, who had resorted thither, to hear him discourse 
and be cured of their multifarious complaints, 18 among them num- 
bers severely afflicted with demoniacal possession. 19 Indeed such 
divine efficacy was manifestly exerted by him, in fully relieving all 
these cases, that the entire crowd was eager to touch him, so as to 
experience this curative virtue. 



§ 45. — TJie Sermon on the Mount. 

(Near Capernaum; [May?] A. D. 27.) 

Subject: Gospel Truths, in contrast with the Arrogant Hy- 
pocrisy or the Pharisees. 

i Perceiving the great concourse that was gathered Matt. V. 

about him, Jesus moved to an eminence [which gave ■ 

him a convenient command of the gentle slope] of the 
mountain, and taking his seat there, addressed them at length, 
a directing his remarks especially to his immediate disciples I who 
stood nearer to him. 2 The following is the substance of his dis- 
course : — 

3 "Happy are those « of you 1 who 'feel their spiritual poverty!' 
for to such are held out the blessings of the ' Reign of the Divine 
Messiah.' 6 Yes, happy those who embrace the divine precepts with 
the avidity of a hungry and thirsty man ! for their spiritual appe- 
tite is about to be satisfied. 4 Happy the 'sorrowing' for sin! for 
soon will their hearts be ' cheered' with the promised relief, b Yes, 
happy they who for the present penitently weep ! for they will yet 
laugh for joy at pardon. I 

5 "Happy' are the 'patient!' for they have the promise of spirit- 
ually ' recovering the realm ' of the Messiah. 9 Yes, happy they who 
studiously promote peace, [and mildly observe it even under injury] ! 
for such may well be entitled cliildren of God, [whose forbearance 
they imitate.] 7 Happy, too, are the compassionate! for they will 
receive compassion at the divine hand. » Happy, in fine, are they 
whose hearts are holy and sincere ! for they will be admitted to the 
presence of God. 

10 "Nor less happy are those that are persecuted for their adher- 
ence to pious duty ! for such is the distinctive lot on earth of the 
subjects of the 'Reign of the Divine Messiah.' J1 Yes, happy may 
you account yourselves, when an ungodly world shall pursue you 
with ^malice and i insult «and rejection l and persecution and de- 
famatory denunciations in every possible form of groundless 
charges, on account of your attachment to me cas the Messiah ! I 
12 Rejoice, therefore, with great delight <*on such occasions!! for, 
mark, I promise you, your bliss w r ill [thereby be enhanced, so as to] 
make ample amends, in the life to come ; and [you may derive 
assurance from the fact, that] in a similar way your predeces- 

a Luke vi, 20. b Luke vi, 21. c Luke vi, 22. d Luke vi, 23. 

46* 



Section 45.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

cheek, turn to him the other also ; 40 and if Matt. V. 
any man will sue thee at the law and take 
away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also ; 41 and 
whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him 
twain. — 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said,* Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy : 41 but 

1 say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that 
curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray 
for them which despitefully use you and persecute 
you ; — 42 give to him that asketh thee, and from 
him that w r ould borrow of thee, turn not thou away, — 
[Luke vi, so] an( j f him that taketh away thy goods, ask them 
not again. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what 
reward have ye ? do not even l l u*e vi, 32] sinners the 
same ? 47 and if ye salute your brethren only, what do 
ye more than others ? do not even the publicans so 1 
[Luke vi, 33] And if ye do good to them which do good to you, 
what thank have ye ? for sinners also do even the same ; t 34 ] and 
if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank 
have ye ? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much 
again : C 35 l but love ye your enemies, and do good and lend, 
hoping for nothing again ; and your reward shall be great, even 
45 that ye may be the children of your Father which 
is in heaven ; L l uke vi, 35] f or he is kind unto the unthankful 
and to the evil : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil 
and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on 
the unjust: 48 be ye therefore £ Ll ' kk vi > 36 1 merciful, even 
as your Father which is in heaven is C LuKE VI » 3f >] 
merciful. 

1 Take heed that ye do not your alms be- Matt. VI. 
fore men, to be seen of them ; otherwise ye 
have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound 
a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna- 



'•■ Lev. xix, 18. 

49 



Section 45.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

left one too for him to inflict a similar affront,' rather Matt. V. 

than violently resent it ; 40 and if some one should feel 

disposed to prosecute you unjustly, and thus deprive 
you of ' the tunic [i. e. shirt] that you wear,' still, [sooner than liti- 
gate about the matter,] let him take your mantle too ; 41 likewise, 
if a public courier should press you [together with your horse, ve- 
hicle or whatever,] into his service to carry him on a mile, — [then, 
rather than resist his compulsion,] travel two miles with him at 
once. 

43 "Another principle inculcated in the Mosaic law is, ' Love your 
fellow' Jew, from which you have unjustifiably inferred, that you 
are to ' hate every one else as an enemy.' 4 * But /tell a all of you 
that hear me, ' ' love ' even your enemies; yes, you must return kind- 
ness to such as bear you ill-will, you must bless those that curse you, 
you must pray in the behalf of all who maltreat and persecute you, 
— 4 2 and in like manner you must [when you can spare it,] freely 
give to a needy person what he asks of you, and cheerfully lend him 
what he may wish to borrow of you, [even though there be no im- 
mediate prospect of repayment,] instead of turning upon your heel 
at his petition ; &nay, in many cases the spirit of charity will forbid 
your sternly demanding back your property, even when wrongfully 
taken. 46 For suppose you should ' love ' those who love you, [and 
carry the duty no farther,] what peculiar reward could you expect 
cfrom the divine favor? 1 — do not the very ' Tax-gatherers,' c those 
proverbial extortioners, I do as much as this ? * 7 And if you do kind- 
ly greet your national friends merely, what superior morality is 
there in that act?— do not even the c wicked I Gentiles jjractice the 
same custom? ^And though you were to confer kindnesses upon 
Buch only as have conferred the like upon you, what special credit 
is it to you? — the vilest sinners do the very same. I eAnd if you 
should do no more than lend to those from whom you expect to re- 
ceive back, what is there remarkably praiseworthy in that? — the 
veriest sinners lend to sinners with the prospect of receiving a full 
equivalent. 1 /On the contrary, you ought to love your very ene- 
mies, showing them kindness and lending to such as you cannot 
anticipate will be able to repay you; then will your future recom- 
pense be great, I 45 as the children [by evident imitation] of the 
/Supreme' Benefactor, who affords His earthly blessings even to 
the thankless wicked, making His sun rise for them as well as for 
the pious, and showering down the rain of heaven upon the field 
of the righteous and that of the unrighteous alike. *8For in this 
duty your motive should be, to resemble the perfect g benignity I of 
your Heavenly Father. 

i " [In opposition to the practice of the vulgarly re- Matt. VI. 

puted saints,] be careful not to perform your acts of ■ 

piety in a public and showy manner ; for if you neg- 
lect this admonition, you are not entitled to any reward in the con- 
sideration of your Heavenly Father. 2 Accordingly, when you be- 
stow charity, never proclaim it [as it were, like a king's herald,] 
4 with a flourish of trumpets in fronV of you, after the fashion of 
the would-be-liberal, when they meet the necessitous in a syna- 
gogue or street, their chief motive being to gain the applause of the 

a Luke vi, 27. b Luke vi, 30. c Luke vi, 82. d Luke vi, 33 e Luke vi, 34. 
/Luke vi. 35, 9 Luke vi, 85. 

49* 



Section 45.] second public year. [May, A. D. 27. 

gogues and in the streets, that they may Matt. VI. 
have glory of men ; (verily I say unto you, 
They have their reward :) 3 but when thou doest alms, 
let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth ; 
4 that thine alms may be in secret, and thy Father, 
which seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee open- 
ly. — 5 And when thou pray est, thou shalt not be as the 
hypocrites are ; for they love to pray standing in the 
synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they 
may be seen of men ; (verily I say unto you, They have 
their reward :) 6 but thou, when thou pray est, enter into 
thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
thy Father which is in secret ; and thy Father, which 
seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 7 But when 
ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do ; 
for they think that they shall be heard for their much 
speaking : 8 be not ye therefore like unto them ; for 
your Father knoweth what things ye have need of 
before ye ask him. — 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not 
as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance ; for they dis- 
figure their faces, that they may appear unto men to 
fast ; (verily I say unto you, They have their reward :) 
17 but thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head and 
wash thy face ; 18 that thou appear not unto men to 
fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret ; and thy 
Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee 
openly. 

1 Judge . not, that ye be not judged ; Matt. V II. 
[Luke vi, 37] condemn not, and ye shall not be con- 
demned : 2 for with what judgment ye judge, ye shall 
be judged ; and with what measure ye mete, it shall 
be measured to you again. i L ^ KE VI > ^1 Forgive, and ye 
shall be forgiven : C 38 l give,*and it shall be given unto you ; 
good measure, pressed down and shaken together and running 
over, shall men give into your bosom. 3 And why behold- 
est thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 

SO 



Section 45.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. 1). 27. 

bystanders ; — I assure you, such hypocrites will find Matt. VI. 

[to their sorrow,] that this applause i3 their only re- 

ward. 3 On the contrary, when you bestow charity, 
be rather as private as if you did not wish to 'let your left hand 
know what your right is doing;' 4 and for this genuine benevolence 
your Heavenly Father, who observes all that passes in private, will 
hereafter reward you publicly. 

5 " Again, when you pray, do not resemble these seeming devo- 
tees, who love so much to stand praying at the corners of the city 
thoroughfares, where they can the more effectually attract the no- 
tice of others ; — let me solemnly assure you, such pretenders will 
have that notice for their sole reward. 6 On the contrary, when you 
pray [at your personal devotions], retire rather to some secret place, 
and having closed the door against all human observation, pray with 
undivided sincerity to your Heavenly Father, who marks all your 
private conduct, and will eventually reward you publicly. 7 More- 
over, be not verbose in your prayers, like heathen worshipers, who 
appear to imagine that their petitions will be successful in propor- 
tion to their prolixity ; s never imitate them, therefore, in this absurd 
practice, — for prayer is not designed to inform your Heavenly Father 
of your wants by their tedious recital, since He is already perfectly 
acquainted with them, before you supplicate Him to relieve them. 

16 " In like manner, when you fast, never imitate the lugubrious 
and slovenly air of the hypocrites to whom I have alluded ; for they 
merely render their personal appearance unsightly, in order that 
others may observe that they are fasting ; — I tell you assuredly, they 
will receive no other reward. 17 On the contrary, when you fast, 
appear as usual, anointing your head and washing your face; ^so 
as not to seem to others as if you were fasting, being content that 
your Heavenly Father is aware of it, who witnesses what you do in 
private, and will in the end bestow your appropriate reward. 

i " [In further contrast with the cynical spirit of that « ,, ~jjj 

class,] I enjoin upon you, not to sit in judgment on the - 1 

character and demeanor of others, lest they do the 
same to you; «be slow to condemn them of faults, and you may 
then expect that the same forbearance will be extended to you : » 
2 for depend upon it, they will judge you strictly according to your 
own decisions, and deal out censure to you in full proportion to your 
own severity. « In like manner, be ready to excuse the offenses of 
others against you, and you will then be likely to find a placable 
disposition exercised toward your own frailties; 1 6 and likewise be 
liberal in conferring favors, so that you may experience a like gen- 
erosity in turn : yes, in this way, your beneficiary neighbors will 
repay your candor and good nature with 'good measure, packed 
down, well shaken and full to overflowing, poured into your lap.'' 
3 , 4 [Your own imperfections ought to incite you to this charity in 
estimating others' motives:] why should you so captiously fix your 
attention upon the mere 'splintery sjocck' of a foible in the eye of 

a Luke \i, 3T. b Luke vi, 38. 

50* 



Section 45.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

considerest not the beam that is in thine Matt. VII. 
own eye ? * or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye ; 
and behold, a beam is in thine own eye ? 5 thou hypo- 
crite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye ; 
and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote 
out of thy brother's eye. — 12 Therefore all things what- 
soever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even 
so to them ; for this is the law and the prophets, 
v 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in 
sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening 
wolves : 16 ye shall know them by their fruits : Do 
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 
17 even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, 
but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit : 18 a good 
tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit : 20 wherefore, by their fruits 
ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith un- 
to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven : 24: therefore whosoever t LuKE VI > 4T 3 
cometh to me and heareth these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which 
[Luke vi, 48] digged deep and built his house upon a rock ; 
25 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and C LuKE VI > 48 3 the stream beat t LuKK VI > 48 3 
vehemently upon that house ; and it fell not, for it was 
founded upon a rock : 26 and every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be 
likened unto a foolish man, which L LuKE VI > 49] without a 
foundation built his house upon the sand ; 2T and the 
rain descended, and the floods^ came, and the winds 
blew and beat upon that house ; and [ LuKE vi, 4 9] imme- 
diately it fell, and great was the fall of it. 

1 When he was come down from the Matt. Vlll . 
mountain, great multitudes followed him. 
51 



Section 45.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 27. 

another's morality, and with an air of self-compla- Matt. VII. 

cent friendship offer to extract it ; when in fact there ■ 

is a monstrous 'beam' of a fault in the eye of your 
own moral habits, which- you totally overlook ? « Let all such hypo- 
critical censors first purge their own moral vision of its heinous 
blurs, and then perhaps they will be better qualified to detect and 
remove the lesser failings of their fellow-men. — ^In short, [regu- 
late your conduct and temper in this and all other cases arising un- 
der the mutual relations of life, by the following golden rule,] Act 
toward others just as you would wish them to act toward you in like 
circumstances ; for this indeed is the essence of [all the precepts on 
such topics in] the whole ■ Law and Prophets,' as I have exemplified. 

is « Finally, [although you are to be thus charitable in your judg- 
ment of others,] I still caution you against all such erroneous and 
faithless teachers of religion ; for they approach you [in a garb of 
woolen mantles,] as if they were the gentle sheep, whose fleeces 
they wear, but in their hearts they are prowling wolves ! — " and I 
will give you an unerring mark by which you may distinguish them : 
it is their conduct Now you know, each species of tree and shrub 
is recognized by means of its peculiar kind of fruit; so that we 
never expect to 'gather a a crop of figs from a thorn-tree,' I nor to 
* pick a bunch of grapes from off a « brier-bush, ' such as the cal- 
trop;' 17 , 18 because excellent fruit grows only upon choice trees. 
20 Thus men's actions will certainly indicate their moral character, 
as fruit does the kind of tree that bore it. 

si " In conclusion, [I warn you, my hearers, that on account of 
the necessity of this agreement of deportment with profession,] it 
does not follow that every one who salutes me as his 'Revered 
Teacher,' will really be admitted under the ' Reign of the Divine 
Messiah ;' but only those who actually perform the will of my Heav- 
enly Father, & as enjoined by me. I 24 I would therefore compare, 
<-for your profit,' the person who e after resorting to me and listen- 
ing to my instructions as I am now giving them, I thereupon com- 
plies with them, to a prudent man, that in building his house ^digs 
down deep I until he reaches the solid rock, on which he then lays 
the foundation ; 25 thus when the winter sets in, the rain may pour 
down, and the brooks swell tfwith the freshet, I while the winds 
rage and dash <*the stream with fury I against the building,— but all 
combined <?can never shake I down such a house, because it is firm- 
ly built on a foundation -rock. 26 On the contrary, every one that 
hears these my injunctions without obeying them, resembles some 
silly person, that builds his dwelling flat upon the sandy csoil, with- 
out any foundation-stones at all; I 27 so that when the wintry storm 
drives such a torrent against the building, it falls «at onccl with a 
tremendous crash, — an utter wreck !" 

1 After concluding this discourse, Jesus descended Matt. Vllt. 
the hill, followed by the great throng that heard it. ■ ■ 

a Luke vi, 41. b Luke vi, 46. c Luko vi, 47. d Luke vi, 48. c Luke vi, 49. 

51* 



Section 46.] SECOND PUBLIC! YEAS. [May, A. i>. 27. 

§ 46. — The Centurion's Servant cured, 
(Capernaum; [May?] A. D. 27.] 

1 Now when he had ended all his sayings Luke VII. 
in the audience of the people, he entered 
into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's servant, 
who was dear unto him, was E MATr - vm » 6 3 at home sick 
[Matt, viii, 6] f the palsy, grievously tormented and ready to 
die : 3 and when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him 
the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would 
come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to 
Jesus, they besought him instantly saying, That he 
was worthy for whom he should do this ; 5 for he lov- 
eth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. 
6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was 
now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends 
to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself : for 
I am not worthy that thou should est enter under my 
roof; 7 wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to 
come unto thee ; but say in a word t MATr - VIII > g ] only, 
and my servant shall be healed : 8 for I also am a man 
set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I 
say unto one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, 
and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he 
doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he mar- 
veled at him, and turned him about and said unto the 
people that followed him, t MATr - VIII » 10 1 Verily I say unto 
you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 
[Matt, vni, 13] And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; 
and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. 10 And 
they that were sent, returning to the house, found the 
servant £ MATr - vm » «] i n the self-same hour whole that had 
been sick. 

52 



Section 46.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A.D. 27. 



§ 46. — The Centurion' f s Servant cured, 

(Capernaum; [May?] A. D. 27.) 

1 On his return to Capernaum, immediately after Luke VII. 

the above public exposition of his doctrines, Jesus ■ 

was met at the entrance of the village 2 by a mes- 
sage on the behalf of a certain centurion [i. e. captain of about 
one hundred men]. This military officer had a at his house I 
a male domestic, highly esteemed by him, who was « confined 
to his bed by so severe an attack of a paralytic nature, attended 
with excruciating pain, I that he was likely to die unless speed- 
ily relieved. 3 Hearing of Jesus's ability to cure diseases, the 
centurion prevailed upon a number of the Jewish elders to 
wait upon Jesus, — [hoping that they would have more influ- 
ence than himself,] — with the urgent request, that he would 
"come and save his servant's life." 4 Accordingly, repairing 
to Jesus, they earnestly solicited his aid in the case, adding 
[as a special inducement in the centurion's favor,] that "he 
was an individual worthy of such a benefit, 5 being a great 
friend of their nation and religion, and even the person who 
had built the village-synagogue for their use." b Jesus & as- 
sented to their request, I and as he was accompanying them 
for the purpose of fulfilling it, some of the centurion's friends 
met him at a short distance from the house, whom he had dis- 
patched [upon further consideration] to say to Jesus for him, 
" Dear Sir, do not give yourself the trouble of coming in per- 
son, for I am not deserving of having you visit my residence, — 
7 and on that account I did not consider myself a fit person to 
prefer my request to you, but procured the intervention of oth- 
ers ; if you will but speak to that effect c in a single word, I my 
servant will at once be cured: 8 just as even I, in the exercise 
of the military authority with which I am invested, can bid 
one of my subalterns, ' Go yonder,' and he goes there directly ; 
or command another, * Come here,' and he does so ; or indeed 
order one of my ordinary servants to 'perform this or that 
piece of work,' and he obeys on the spot." 9 Surprised at hear- 
ing a message expressing so much confidence coming from 
such a quarter, Jesus turned to the elders and populace accom- 
panying him, declaring, ^"Assuredly! I tell you, I have not 
met with such a decided exhibition of faith in me anywhere 
among the whole Jewish people !" e He then bade the centu- 
rion through his friends, " Return ; it shall be done to you as 
you have believed!"' 10 Upon regaining the house, the mes- 
sengers found the patient recovering 'from the very moment 
of that announcement. I 

a Matt, viii, 6. 6 Matt, viii, 7. c Matt, viii, 8. 

d Malt, viii, 10. c Matt, viii, 13. 



Section 47.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 27. 

$ 47. — The Widow's Son restored to Life. 
(Nain; [May?~\ A. D. 27.) 

11 And it came to pass the day after, Luke VII. 
that he went into a city called Nain ; and 
many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 
12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, 
behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son 
of his mother, and she was a widow ; and much peo- 
ple of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord 
saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, 
Weep not : 14 and he came and touched the bier ; and 
they that bare him stood still : and he said, Young 
man, I say unto thee, Arise : 15 and he that was dead 
sat up and began to speak ; and he delivered him to 
his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all ; and 
they glorified God saying, That a great prophet is risen 
up among us ; and, That God hath visited his people : 
17 and this rumor of him went forth throughout all 
Judea and throughout all the region round about. 

§ 48. — John's Message to Christ. 

(Castle of Mache'rus, and Galilee [in the vicinity of Nain and Ca- 
pernaum?] ; {Junef] A. D. 27.) 

18 And the disciples of John showed him [Matt, xi, 2] 
in the prison of all these [Matt. xi. 2] WO rks of Christ : 19 and 
John, calling unto him two of his disciples, sent them 
to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come ? or 
look we for another ? 20 When the men were come 
unto him, they said, John Baptist has sent us unto 
thee, saying, Art thou he that should come ? or look 
we for another? 21 And in that same hour he cured 
many of their infirmities and plagues and of evil spir- 
its, and unto many that were blind he gave sight : 
22 then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way 
and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; 

53 ^ 



Section 48.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 27. 

§ 47. — The Widow'' 8 Son restored to Life. 

(Nam; [May?] A. D. 27.) 

11 On the next day, Jesus made a journey to the Luke VII. 

neighboring town of Nam, attended by his disciples, - 

(the Apostles as well as numerous others,) and follow- 
ed by a large company of the populace in general. ™ As he was 
approaching the gate of the town, suddenly a funeral procession 
appeared, who were conveying out for interment the corpse of a 
youth, an only son of his widowed mother, while a large assemblage 
of the townspeople were following the body to the grave. * 3 Touched 
at the sight of the doubly-bereaved mother's affliction, the compas- 
sionate Teacher approached her with the consoling words, "Cease 
your tears." 14 Then advancing still nearer and placing his hand 
upon the bier, that the bearers might stop and let it down, he thus 
addressed the deceased, "Young man, I bid you, Eise up alive I" 
15 The lifeless youth immediately [returned to animation, and] sit- 
ting upright commenced to speak, when Jesus [beckoning the 
mourner,] consigned him to his overjoyed mother's arms. 

16 Awe seized the minds of all the beholders, who began to praise 
God [for this manifest interposition of His power,] exclaiming, "A 
remarkable Prophet has surely arisen in our midst!" and others 
declared, that "Jehovah had evidently now regarded His chosen 
people with the long-promised mercy !" i 7 The report of this mira- 
cle of Jesus spread [from Galilee] through the whole of Judea and 
all the country adjacent. 

§ 48. — John's Message to Christ. 

(Castle of Mache'rus, and Galilee [in the vicinity of Nain and Capernaum ?] ; [June ?~\ 
A. D. 27.) 

18 Certain disciples of John the Baptist, becoming acquainted with 
these wonderful transactions oof Jesus, I hastened with the news to 
their master, a at that time confined in prison, I [in order to satisfy 
their minds by his authority, concerning the true character of one 
who wrought such miracles, and yet seemed disinclined to lay claims 
to the Messiahship. 19 After listening to their doubts, which his 
own testimony had failed to remove, John determined to refer them 
to Jesus himself;] accordingly summoning two of the most influen- 
tial of them, he dispatched them to him, with directions to ask him, 
*' Are you the promised Messiah, or are we still to look for some one 
else to appear in that character?" 20 Upon reaching Jesus, the 
messengers stated their errand and proposed the question as they 
had been directed. 21 [Instead of replying to them directly,] he 
immediately engaged himself in curing the great numbers of pa- 
tients in the crowd about him, of all their chronic and acute dis- 
eases, also restoring to sanity the demoniacs among them, and con- 
ferring a recovery of sight upon numerous blind persons. ' 22 He then 
turned to John's messengers with this answer, "Go and carry back 
word to your master, what you have just now heard and seen me 

a Mutt, xi, 2. 

53* 



Section 48.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 27. 

how that the blind see, the lame walk, the Luke VII. 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead 
are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached : 23 and 
blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me. 
24 And when the messengers of John were departed, 
he began to speak unto the people concerning John, 
What went ye out into the wilderness for to see ? a 
reed shaken with the wind 1 25 But what went ye out 
for to see 1 a man clothed in soft raiment ? behold, 
they which are gorgeously appareled and live delicate- 
ly, are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye out for 
to see ? a prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and much 
more than a prophet. 27 This is he of whom it is 
written,* Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
face, which shall prepare thy way before thee ; 
[Matt, xi, 14] an d if y e -will receive it, this is Elias which was 
for to come: C 15 l he that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
28 For I say unto you, Among those that are born of 
women, there is not a greater prophet than John the 
Baptist ; but he that is least in the kingdom of God, is 
greater than he. £ LuKE xvi, 16] The law and the prophets 
were until John ; since that time the kingdom of God is 
preached [Matt, xi, 12] until now, [Luke xvi, 16] an d every man 
presseth into it [Matt, xi, 12] by force. 29 And all the people 
that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being 
baptized with the baptism of John; 30 but the Phari- 
sees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against 
themselves, being not baptized of him. 31 And the 
Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of 
this generation, and to what are they like 1 32 they are 
like unto children sitting in the market-place, and call- 
ing one to another and saying, We have piped unto 
you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned to 
you, and ye have not wept : 33 for John the Baptist 

o Mai. iii, 1. 

H 



Section 48.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 27. 

doing ; tell him that [the ancient prophecies are being Luke VII. 

fulfilled :] the blind are regaining their sight, the deaf 

their hearing, the lame the use of their feet, lepers are 

losing their defilement, corpses are restored to life, and in short the 

glad tidings of salvation are proclaimed to the humblest classes of 

society ! — 23 happy indeed is he who does not waver in his confidence 

in me, [as you seem inclined to do, on account of my unpretending 

manner!]" 

2 * As soon as John's messengers had departed, Jesus took up the 
discussion of the Baptist's character, before the assembled crowd, 
asking them, "What kind of a person did you use to resort to the 
'Desert of Judea,' with the expectation of finding John to be?— a 
man fickle as a flimsy reed rocking about in the breeze? 25 Well, 
[if his was a different temper from that,] what sort of a man did 
you go there to see? — was it some one clothed in a fine suit? No ! 
you well know that such as wear sumptuous dresses and indulge in 
similar luxury, are only to be found in the proud palaces of royalty. 
26 What description of person then, I still ask, did you go out there 
to get a sight of? — was it a prophet? Yes indeed, I tell you, and 
one with a far more exalted mission than any of the ancient proph- 
ets; 27 for he is the very person of whom one of them thus writes, 
[in the behalf of Jehovah,] — 

4 Mark ! I will send an envoy in advance, 
To smooth a passage for' your 'royal march.' 

And he is indeed, «as I wish that all classes who hear met *w r ere 
but willingl «to notice attentively, I Hhe identical 'second Elijah'! 
whose coming is predicted [by the same prophet]. 28 Observe what 
I say : a more distinguished prophet than John the Baptist has never 
arisen among men ; and yet the humblest individual under the [ful- 
ly-developed] ' Reign of the Divine Messiah' will far surpass him [in 
spiritual knowledge]. cFor the ' Law and Prophets' were your sole 
religious guides until the coming of John, but since the commence- 
ment of his ministry, the actual advent of that ' Reign ' has been 
proclaimed I d [with a clearness gradually increasing] up to the pres- 
ent hour, I "when the whole common people seem eager to rush I 
dwith impetuous zeal into it, — [and it is destined to unfold to com- 
plete distinctness.] I 

29 " Yes, when they first heard John preach, the general mass of 
the populace, and even the hard-hearted Tribute-collectors, thank- 
fully fell in with the divine arrangements, by penitently submitting 
to the baptism which he prescribed; 30 but the perverse Pharisees 
and conceited public expounders of the Law have thwarted the di- 
vine economy respecting their salvation, by spurning his baptism. 
31 1 am almost at a loss how to represent adequately the [inconsist- 
ency of conduct exhibited in this matter by these] characters of the 
present day ; — 32 1 can only compare their capriciousness to that 
often witnessed among boys sitting at play in a town square, when 
they vociferously complain to some of their sulky mates, 'We have 
tried every means to please you, and yet you refuse to join our 
sport! — first we "fluted for you, but you would not dance to the 
music!" and then we "wailed for you, but you neither cried «nor 
lacerated yourselves"! in concert!' 33 Just so [fault-finding are 
these persons :] first appeared John, who abjured the usual comforts 

a Matt, xi, 15. b Matt, xi, 14. c Lulco xvi, 16. d Matt, xi, 12. c Matt, xi, 17. 

54* 



Hoot ion 49.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 27. 

came neither eating bread nor drinking Luke VII. 
wine, and ye say, He hath a devil ; 34 the 
Son of man is come eating and drinking, and ye say, 
Behold, a gluttonous man and a wine-bibber, a friend 
of publicans and sinners : 35 but Wisdom is justified of 
all her children. 

20 Then began he to upbraid the cities Matt. XI 
wherein most of his mighty w r orks were 
done, because they repented not : 21 Wo unto thee, 
Chorazin ! wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty 
works which were done in you had been done in Tyre 
and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sack- 
cloth and ashes ; 22 but I say unto you, It shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, 
than for you : 23 and thou, Capernaum, which art ex- 
alted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell ! for 
if the mighty works which have been done in thee, 
had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until 
this day ; 2i but I say unto you, That it shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom C Matt - x > 15 1 and Gomorrah 
in the day of judgment, than for thee. 

§ 49. — Kind Offices of a Woman to Christ at a Phari- 
sees Table. 

(Galilee [on the wav from the vicinity of Nain toward Capernaum?] ; 
[June?] A.D. 27.) 

36 And one of the Pharisees desired him Luke VII. 
that he would eat with him ; and he went 
into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat : 37 and 
behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when 
she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's 
house, brought an alabaster-box of ointment, 38 and 
stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to 
wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the 
hairs of her head, and kissed his feet and anointed 
them with the ointment. 30 Now when the Pharisee 

55 



Section 49.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 27. 

of life ; and directly they cried out, ■ He is a demoniac !' Luke VII. 

— 3 * then when the ' Son of Man ' has now appeared, 

and partakes of the ordinary kinds of fare ; him they 
are equally ready to stigmatize by exclaiming, ' See, he is a glutton 
and drunkard, an associate of tax-gatherers and like miscreants!' 
^But [cavil as they may,] the course that heavenly wisdom pursues 
in this as in all other cases, needs no vindication in the minds of 
such as have imbibed its true spirit." 

20 Then calling to mind [the indignities and want of Matt. XI. 
a hearty reception that he had experienced (especially " 

from the higher classes) in] the towns of that vicinity, 
which had witnessed the greater part of his miracles wrought, Je- 
sus thus reproached them [in terms of melancholy indignation], 
because they had not penitently embraced his teachings: 21 "Alaa 
for you, Chorazin and Bethsaida ! for had the miracles that have 
been effected in your midst, been wrought in the pagan cities of 
Tyre and Sidon, I doubt not that long ere this, they would have 
convinced the inhabitants of their duty of [conforming with my 
claims by] repenting of their sins, « sitting I [if needs be,] with the 
sackcloth of grief about them and the ashes of mourning upon their 
heads : 22 but ! I warn you, a less aggravated doom will be pro- 
nounced upon the heathen Tyrians and Sidonians in the final judg- 
ment, than upon you! 23 And thou too, O Capernaum, that hast 
been raised to heaven [as it were, by the privilege of my special 
residence], wilt yet be swallowed up in the deepest oblivion of the 
grave ; for had the city of Sodom itself been favored with the warn- 
ing miracles which thy residents have witnessed, it would doubt- 
less be standing to this hour, [spared by timely repentance :] 24 but 
! I repeat it, a more direful judgment [temporal and eternal,] 
impends over thee, than was even visited upon the guilty Sodom 
b and Gomorrah!"! 

§ 49. — Kind Offices of a Woman to Christ at a Pharisee's Table, 

(Galilee [on the way from the vicinity of Nain toward Capernaum ?] ; [June ?} A.D.27.) 

36 A few days afterward, a certain Pharisee invited Luke VH. 

Jesus to partake of a meal at his house. Accepting the 

invitation, he took a place on the couch around the 
table, [although the host did not appear very cordial in the recep- 
tion of his guest.] 37 While he was reclining at the meal, a certain 
female of the town, who was notorious for the general irregularity 
of her past life, learning that he was there, repaired thither with a 
vase of perfumed unguent in her hand ; 38 and taking her station 
behind him, where she could bend over his feet, [that lay extended 
upon the margin of the couch and unsandaled,] she bedewed them 
with her penitential tears, and then wiping them with the hair of 
her head, she kissed them with affectionate reverence, and anoint- 
ed them with the perfumery in the vase. 39 The Pharisee host, 
« Luke x, 18. b Matt, x, 15, 

55* 



ction 50.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 27. 

which had hidden him, saw it, he spake Luke VII. 
within himself saying, This man, if he 
were a prophet, would have known who and what man- 
ner of woman this is that toucheth him ; for she is a 
sinner : 40 and Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, 
I have somewhat to say unto thee ; and he saith, Mas- 
ter, say on. 41 There was a certain creditor w T hich 
had two debtors, the one owed five hundred pence, and 
the other fifty ; 42 and when they had nothing to pay, 
he frankly forgave them both : tell me therefore, which 
of them will love him most 1 43 Simon answered and 
said, I suppose that he to whom he forgave most : and 
he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And 
he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest 
thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou 
gavest me no water for my feet, but she hath washed 
my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of 
her head ; 45 thou gavest me no kiss, but this woman, 
since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my 
feet ; 46 mine head with oil thou didst not anoint, but 
this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment: 
47 wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins which are many 
are forgiven, for she loved much ; but to whom little 
is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said 
unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat 
at meat with him, began to say within themselves, 
Who is this that forgiveth siris also ? 50 And he said 
to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 

§ 50. — The Second Tour of Galilee. 
([June to September f] A. D. 27.) 
1 And it came to pass afterward, that he Luke vm. 
went throughout every city and village, 
preaching and showing the glad tidings of the king- 
dom of God : and the twelve were with him, 2 and 
certain women which had been healed of evil spirits 
56 



Section 50.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 27. 

observing the occurrence, made this comment upon Luke VII. 

it in his mind, " Surely if this man were a real proph- 

et, he would have known [by inspired intuition,] what 
a wicked character this woman is, who is thus contaminating him 
by her touch!" *° [Aware of the reflections that were passing in 
the bosom of his host,] Jesus addressed him thus: "Simon, I have 
a simple question I would like to ask you." "Well, Teacher," re- 
turned he, "let me hear it." 41 "It is this," rejoined Jesus: "A 
certain capitalist had two debtors, one of whom owed him five 
hundred dena'rii [i. e. about $75,] and the other fifty [i. e. about 
$7 50] ; 42 and neither of them having wherewith to pay their re- 
spective debts, he generously released them both from their entire 
obligation: now, which of these two persons, should you expect, 
would cherish the greater degree of affectionate gratitude toward 
him?" 43 "I should think," replied the Pharisee, "it ought to be 
he who had the larger debt released to him." "Precisely so," re- 
sponded Jesus. 44 Then partly facing the woman, [as he turned in 
raising himself up from his elbow,] he continued to his host, " Do 
you observe this woman ? "When I entered your dwelling, you did 
not supply me with the customary water for washing my feet ; 
whereas this woman has been moistening them with her tears, and 
wiping them with her hair. 45 You offered me no kiss of welcome ; 
but she has been incessantly kissing my feet, almost since I entered 
the house. 46 You did not perfume my head with ointment, [in to- 
ken of gladness at my presence;] whilst she has been anointing my 
feet with perfumery. 47 Therefore [on your own admission, this 
conduct on her part proves,] I tell you, that her past sins, and those 
aggravated ones too, are all divinely pardoned, inasmuch as she has 
evinced a corresponding [depth of grateful] love; whereas he who 
has experienced but little of the pardoning mercy of God, is seen to 
display a proportionally small degree of affection." 48 Then address- 
ing the penitent, he directly assured her, "I pronounce your sins 
entirely remitted !" 49 At this announcement the other guests whis- 
pered among themselves, "Who is this man, that assumes even to 
pardon sins !" 50 [Undisturbed by these invidious remarks,] Jesus 
merely told the woman, " Your confidence in my full authority has 
been your salvation from the effects and guilt of sin: you may now 
retire with [the happy consciousness of] the divine favor." 

§ 50.— The Second Tour of Galilee. 

{[June to September f] A. D. 2T.) 

i Immediately after this, Jesus commenced another Luke VTTT, 
circuit in Galilee, visiting each town and village, and ~~ 

preaching wherever he went the joyful tidings of the 
advent of the " Reign of the Divine Messiah ;" being attended in 
these labors by his twelve apostles, 2 and accompanied in his journey 
by several females, whom he had cured of maladies and demoniacal 
K 56* 



Section 51.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene Luke VIII. 
(out of whom went seven devils,) 3 and 
Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Su- 
sanna and many others; which ministered unto him 
of their substance. 

§ 51. — The Restoration of a Demoniac to Sanity, with 
the connected Incidents. 

(Capernaum; [October?] A. D. 27.) 

19 And they went into a house ; 20 and the Mark HE. 
multitude cometh together again, so that 
they could not so much as eat bread : 21 and when his 
friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him ; 
for they said, He is beside himself. 

22 Then was brought unto him one pos- Matt. XII. 
sessed with a devil, blind and dumb ; and 
he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both 
spake and saw r : 23 and all the people were amazed and 
said, Is not this the son of David ? 24 But when the 
Pharisees LMark hi, 22] an( j the scribes which came down from 
Jerusalem heard it, they said, This fellow [Mark hi, 22] 
hath Beelzebub, and doth not cast out devils but by Beel- 
zebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew 
their thoughts, and [Ma*k hi, 23] called them unto him and 
said unto them [ Mark m » 23 ] in parables, Every kingdom 
divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every 
city or house divided against itself, shall not stand ; 
26 and if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against 
himself ; how shall then his kingdom stand ? £ Mark m > 2S ] 
How can Satan cast out Satan? [Luke xi, 18] because ye say 
that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 27 And if I by 
Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children 
cast them out 1 therefore they shall be your judges : 
28 but if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then 
[Luke xi, 20] n0 doubt the kingdom of God is come unto 

57 



Section 51.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

possession, — namely, Mary [distinguished by the Luke VIII. 

surname of she! "of Mag'dala," (from whom ■ 

he had exorcised! seven demons ;) 3 Joannah, the 
wife of Chuzah steward of Herod An'tipas ; and Susannah, to- 
gether with a number of others [of less note] . These females 
gratefully combined to supply his fare out of their private 



§ 51. — The Restoration of a Demoniac to Sanity, with the con- 
nected Incidents. 

(Capernaum; [October?] A. T>. 27.) 

19 When the party arrived home after this tour, Mark HI. 

20 so great crowds once more assembled immediate- 

ly thither, that they had no opportunity even to 
refresh themselves by a repast. 2I The immediate relatives of 
Jesus, learning this, set out from their residence for his, with 
the view of insisting upon his taking the needed refreshment 
and repose ; [and arriving at the entrance of the house they 
begged the crowd to disperse,] declaring that " the people were 
taxing his enthusiasm beyond the bounds of prudence." 

22 Meanwhile, there had been brought to him a ]wr a ff vtt 

man afflicted with mental derangement, the result 1 1 

of diabolical influence, and attended with the loss 
of sight as well as of speech. This person he cured of his three- 
fold malady, so completely 23 that the populace standing by 
exclaimed in utter amazement, " Can this [miracle-working 
teacher] be other than the promised ' Descendant of David ' ?" 

24 On the contrary the Pharisees a and certain scribes at that 
time present from Jerusalem, ' who [stood by and] heard the 
people express themselves thus, told them, "'[Did you not no- 
tice the remark of this pretender's relatives just now concern- 
ing his insanity ?] He could not appear thus to exorcise de- 
mons, if he were not in league with Baal'zebub their ring- 
leader, «by being a demoniac himself!!" 25 Aware of their 
malevolent reflections, Jesus h pointedly I addressed them h with 
this comparison,! "Any empire whose rulers or citizens are 
embroiled in a civil war with each other, cannot escape sj^eedy 
ruin ; and every family whose members are at bitter variance 
among themselves, must soon be broken up: 26 just so, if one 
fiend is exorcising another, c as you affirm is the case with me, I 
Satan's dominion must be in a state of anarchy ^and about 
to fall in hopeless ruins. I 27 Again, if _/ exorcise demons by 
the aid of Baal'zebub, then by whose help, I ask, do your own 
followers profess to exorcise them? — so you see, their prac- 
tice retorts your calumny. 28 If, however, I am exorcising de- 
mons by the « power I of the Divine Spirit, then e evidently I the 
* Eeign of the Divine Messiah ' is already come among you. 

a Mark ill, 22. b Mark iii, 23, c Luke xi, 1&. d Mark in, 26. e Luke xi, 20. 

57* 



Section 51.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

you. [Lukk xi, 2i] When a strong man armed Matt. XII. 
keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace ; 

29 or else how can one enter into a strong man's house 
and spoil his goods, except C LuKE XI » 22 1 a stronger than he 
first [LukkXi, 22] come upon him and overcome him and bind 
the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with me, is against me ; and he that 
gathereth not with me, scattereth abroad. 31 Where- 
fore I say unto you,- All manner of sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven unto men ; but the blasphemy against 
the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men : 32 and 
whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever speaketh against 
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither 
in this world neither in the world to come : [Mark hi, 30] 
(because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.) 34 O genera- 
tion of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good 
things? (for out of the abundance of the heart, the 
mouth speaketh : 35 a good man, out of the good treas- 
ure of the heart, bringeth forth good things ; and an 
evil man, out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth evil 
things :) 36 but I say unto you, That every idle word 
that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof 
in the day of judgment ; 37 for by thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees 
[Lukb xi, 16] tempting him answered saying, Master, we 
would see a sign [lukb xi, 16] from heaven from thee. 
39 But [Luke xi, 29] when the people were gathered thick to- 
gether, he answered and said to them, An evil and adul- 
terous generation seeketh after a sign, and there shall 
no sign be given to it but the sign of the prophet Jo- 
nas ; 40 for as Jonas was three days and three nights 
in the whale's body,* so shall the Son of man be three 

<* Jonah i, 17 ; ii, 10. 
58 



Section 51.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

29 Surely, ' an enemy, cannot successfully enter Matt. XII. 
the mansion a securely guarded I by its herculean 

owner in full armor, unless he * burst upon him 
with an overpowering force, strip him of his boasted panoply,! 
and bind his robust limbs ; then he can proceed to plunder his 
furniture and valuables :' [so I could not thus wrest victims 
from Satan's grasp, did I not assail him with superior power. 

30 Besides, the common adage holds true of me in this case,] 
* Whoever is not decidedly on a man's side, is really his oppo- 
nent ; he that is not engaged in contributing to a person's ob- 
ject, does in effect detract from it :' [so, inasmuch as I am not 
manifestly a cooperator in Satan's cause, I must be his actual 
antagonist.] 3i > 32 Accordingly, I solemnly declare to you, that 
although every other offense and insult committed against me 
as the ' Son of Man,' may be pardoned [upon due repentance] ; 
yet this blasphemy, «of which you have now been guilty, in 
alleging that I am acting under diabolical influence, I thus im- 
peaching the character of the Holy Spirit [in connection with 
whom I am acting], is totally unpardonable in this world, and 
will subject its perpetrator to <* eternal I condemnation here- 
after. 34 You brood of malicious detractors ! it is in vain to 
expect you to say anything good and right, [either on this or 
any other occasion,] while you are so corrupt in soul : for it is 
but the spontaneous outgushing of the heart, that the lips ut- 
ter; 35 so that the pious person alone pronounces excellent 
sentiments, drawn from the store of generous emotions e with- 
in him, I — whilst the wicked man pours forth only the rancor- 
ous language of a heart replete with depravity.. 36 Ah! I tell 
you, each human being will be held to a strict account in the 
final judgment, for every word of wanton calumny that they 
may have spoken upon earth ; 37 yes, according to the moral 
character of your own previous words will then be your ac- 
quittal or condemnation.' ' 

38 Upon hearing these caustic remarks, some of the Pharisees 
and scribes, [at whom they were aimed,] /prompted by the 
secret motive of subjecting him to an embarrassing test, I art- 
fully replied, " Teacher, we would be glad just now to see you 
work some miracle /affecting the «%, I [in confirmation of 
your authority.]" 39 "Yes," retorted Jesus, # turning to the 
assembled crowd, I " these corrupt and godless men of the pres- 
ent day are always demanding some fresh sensible warrant of 
my mission ; but no such superfluous portent will be afforded 
them. They shall only see an event parallel to that which 
occurred to the prophet Jonah ; 40 namely, as Jonah's preser- 
vation alive within the maw of the sea monster, during parts 
of three days and the included nights, h was an evidence to the 
Ninevites [of the genuineness of his prophetical character] ;l 
so will my claims as the ' Son of Man ' be established by my 



a Luke xi, 21. 


b Luke xi, 22. 


c Mark iii, 30. 


d Mark iii, 29. 


t Luke vi, 45. 


/ Luke xi, 16. 


g Luke xi, 29. 


h Luke xi, 30. 

58* 



Section 51.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

days and three nights in the heart of the Matt. XII. 
earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise 
in judgment with this generation and shall condemn it ; 
because they repented at the preaching of Jonas,* and 
behold, a greater than Jonas is here : 42 the queen of 
the south shall rise up in the judgment with this gen- 
eration and shall condemn it ; for she came from the 
uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Sol- 
omon,! and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 

43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he 
walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and flndeth 
none ; 44 then he saith, I will return into my house 
from whence I came out : and when he is come, he 
findeth it empty, swept and garnished. 45 Then goeth 
he and taketh with himself seven other spirits more 
wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there : 
and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 
Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 

27 And it came to pass, as he spake these Luke XI. 
things, a certain woman of the company 
lifted up her voice and said unto him, Blessed is the 
mother that bare and nursed thee. 28 But he said, 
Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the word of 
God and keep it. 

46 While he yet talked to the people, be- Matt. XII. 
hold, his mother and his brethren stood 
without, desiring to speak with him, [Mark hi, 31] anc j sen t 
unto him, calling him, [Luke viii, 19] Du t could not come at him 
for the press. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy 
mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to 
speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto 
him that told him, Who is my mother ? and who are 
rny brethren ? 49 And he £ Mark m > 34 3 looked round about 
on them which sat about him, and stretched forth his hand 



* Jonah iii, 5. 1 1 Kings x, 1. 

59 



Section 51/] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

[resurrection from the tomb, after] remaining with- Matt. XII. 

in the bosom of the earth the same length of time. 

41 Nay, those very inhabitants of ancient Nineveh 
will seem to rise at the final judgment to the condemnation of this 
vile race; for they did repent upon hearing the admonitory procla- 
mation of Jonah, whereas a far more distinguished messenger than 
Jonah is now addressing this impenitent age. 42 That 'queen of 
Sheba'' too, on the south of us, who made Solomon a visit from the 
extremity of Arabia, expressly in order to be an ear-witness of his 
famed wisdom, will then appear in condemnatory contrast with the 
present age; for an infinitely greater sage than Solomon is here 
[conveying his instruction, and yet they disregard him." 

43 Then drawing an illustration of the condition and fate of his 
calumniators, from the cure just effected by him, Jesus continued, 
"According to your own belief,] a foul fiend, upon his expulsion 
from a possessed person, ranges disconsolate through some barren 
region, in quest of relief [from the anguish of guilt that torments 
him, by a shelter in some human tenement; 4 *and to save your 
credit, upon the relapse of a demoniac whom you profess to have 
rendered sane, you say of the exorcised demon in such a case, that] 
being unsuccessful in the search, he resolves to return to his late 
victim, and take up his quarters there. [Be that as it may,] such 
a fiend, if at his return he find that former abode untenanted [by 
any better occupant], but swept clean and put in order [as if for his 
reception] ; 45 he will then assuredly go forth [to the general ren- 
dezvous of his comrades,] and associate with him perhaps seven 
other demons, worse, it may be, than himself, [for the secure pos- 
session of such an inviting residence,] and these all repairing thither 
will enter and permanently occupy that mansion ; — in the state of 
him whose mind is the theatre of such an occupancy, 4 the latter 
evil is greater than the former.' Precisely such will become the 
condition of the abandoned race who now hear me; [the incipient 
conviction forced upon them by my previous preaching and mira- 
cles, by being resisted will but increase their guilty obduracy, which 
not even the required miracle would remove.]" 

27 in the course of these remarks, a certain woman Luke XI. 

among the crowd [carried away with enthusiastic ad- 

miration,] interrupted him by exclaiming, " Happy must * 
be the mother that bore and nursed you, [in the possession of so 
eloquent a son!]" 28 "But more happy still," returned he, "are 
such as obey the divine communications that they are now hearing." 

46 By the time that he had about concluded these «. .. yjy 
popular addresses, his mother and brothers had ar- a ' AJJ - 
rived, anxious to see and speak with him, but were 
obliged to stand in the street, «on account of the throng that block- 
ed up the entrance,! 6 and prevented even their messengers from 
reaching him. I * 7 Some one near him informed him of the fact, 
* 8 but he replied by saying c to the surrounding concourse, • " My 
mother and brothers, you say !— Whom do you think I regard as my 
nearest relatives?" * 9 Then ^looking round upon the circle of his 
followers sitting about him, I and pointing to his disciples, he an- 

a Luke viii, 19. b Mark iii, 31. c Mark iii, 33. d Mark iii, 34. 

59* 



Section 51.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

toward his disciples, and said, Behold, my Matt. XII. 
mother and my brethren ! 50 for whosoever 
shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the 
same is my brother and sister and mother. 

37 And as he spake, a certain Pharisee be- Luke XI. 
sought him to dine w T ith him ; and he went 
in and sat down to meat : 38 and when the Pharisee 
saw it, he marveled that he had not first washed be- 
fore dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do 
ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and 
the platter, but your inward part is full of ravening 
and wickedness : 40 ye fools, did not he that made that 
which is without, make that which is within also? 
41 but rather give alms of such things as ye have 
LMatt. xxiii, 26] within the cup and platter ; and behold, all 
things are clean unto you. 42 But wo unto you, Phar- 
isees ! for ye tithe mint and rue [matt, xxiii, 23] an d anise 
and cummin and all manner of herbs, and pass over 
IMatt. xxiii, 23] the weightier matters of the law, judgment, 
[Matt, xxnr, 23] mercy and faith and the love of God ; these 
ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other un- 
done : C Matt - xxiii, 24] ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, 
and swallow a camel. 44 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar- 
isees, hypocrites ! for ye are as graves which appear 
not, and the men that walk over them are not aware 
of them ; [Matt. xxi h, 2?] ye are like unto whited sepulchres, 
which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of 
dead men's bones and of all uncleanness : [- 8 1 even so ye also 
outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full 
of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

45 Then answered one of the lawyers and said unto 
him, Master, thus saying, thou reproachest us also. 
46 And he said, Wo unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye 
lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye 
yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your 
fingers. 52 Wo unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken 

60 



Section 51.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

swered, " See, here are the members of my [spirit- Matt. XII. 

ual] family ! 50 Yes, and not only these, but every 

one else that complies with the will of my Heavenly 

Father a as made known by me, I is nearer to my heart than my 

mere earthly kindred." 

37 While Jesus was making these observations, one of Luke XI. 

the Pharisees present invited him to partake of dinner ■ • 

[i. e. the noon lunch] with him. Accepting the offer, 
Jesus entered his house, and at once took his place on the couch 
before the table. 3 «The Pharisee noticed with marks of cynical 
surprise that his guest did not perform the usual ablutions before 
the repast. 33 [Aware of these reflections in his host's mind, and 
observing that the domestics were very particular in rubbing the 
exterior surface of the dishes set on the table, in order to free them 
from any accidental impurity,] Jesus made this cutting comment: 
44 Aye! you t> hypocritical I Pharisees are extremely nice in making 
the outside of your drinking cups and b preserve I plates clean, but 
quite overlook the fact that the inside is filled with the fruits of ex- 
tortionate improbity ! *° Dolts that you are ! to act as if the outside 
and the inside of a dish were not made alike and for equal cleanli- 
ness. 4l I would advise all such c blear-eyed I persons, first to cleanse 
the inside of their dish of its moral defilement, by bestowing a por- 
tion cof its contents I in charity; and then, c whether the outside 
be ceremonially lustrated or not, I the whole will be pure for you 
[in the divine estimation]. 42 Alas for you ^hypocritical scribes 
and' Pharisees ! who in your zeal for paying the tithe of your entire 
produce, even down to mint and rue rfand dill and cummin I and 
every other insignificant herb, do yet neglect <Hhe far more impor- 
tant injunctions of the divine law, such as I justice and d compassion 
toward men, and faith and I love toward God ; while you should not 
omit the former, you are most imperatively bound to attend to these 
latter. « And [so you undertake not merely to practice, but also to 
teach religion,] yourselves as unfit as 'stark blind guides' are to 
conduct travelers ; you are always ' straining out the wine-flies ' one 
moment, and then 'gulping down some camel' the next. I 4 *Yes, 
you false-hearted scribes and Pharisees ! you are like concealed 
graves, over which persons tread unaware of their liability to pol- 
lution, /or like whitewashed tombs, which on the outside indeed 
look fresh and fair, but inside are choked with corpses 1 bones and 
hideous foulness;! .9 just so you [by your ablutions and scrupulous 
observances,] seem uncommonly sanctimonious and upright exter- 
nally to human sight, but at heart you are all hypocrisy and knav- 
ish ungodliness." I 

45 Here he was interrupted by one of the professional expounders 
of the Law, who replied, " By making such sweeping denunciations 
as these, Teacher, you insult us likewise." 46 " Yes," returned Je- 
sus, " I say, alas for you lawyers too ! for [by the rigorous construc- 
tion and additions put by you upon the ceremonial Law,] you load 
your fellow-men with intolerable religious burdens, but do not raise 
a single finger toward bearing them yourselves. "In this way, 
you h lock up the entrance to the ' Reign of the Divine Messiah ■ in 
others' faces, I by taking away from them its key of true religious 

u Luke viii, 21. b Matt, xxiii, 25. c Matt, xxiii, 26. d Matt, xxiii, 23. 
e Matt, xxiii, 24. / Matt, xxiii, 27. g Matt, xxiii, 28. A Matt, xxiii, 13. 

60* 



Section 52.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

away the key of knowledge, l> lATr - XXIII » 1*3 l uke xi. 
and shut up the kingdom of heaven against men ; 
ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were en- 
tering in ye hindered. 

53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes 
and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and 
to provoke him to speak, of many things ; 54 laying 
wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of 
his mouth, that they might accuse him. 

fy 52. — Discourses to the Disciples and Multitude, 
(Capernaum; [October f\ A. D. 27.) 

1 In the mean time, when there were Luke XII. 
gathered together an innumerable multi- 
tude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon an- 
other, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, 
Beware ye of hypocrisy. 

13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, 
speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance 
with me. u And he said unto him, Man, who made 
me a judge or a divider over you ? 15 And he said 
unto them, Take heed and beware of covetousness ; 
for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the 
things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a para- 
ble unto them saying, The ground of a certain rich 
man brought forth plentifully : 17 and he thought with- 
in himself saying, What shall I do, because I have no 
room where to bestow my fruits 1 18 And he said, 
This will I do : I will pull down my barns and build 
greater ; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my 
goods : 19 and I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, 
eat, drink and *be merry. 20 But God said unto him, 
Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee : 
then whose shall those things be which thou hast pro- 

61 



Section 52.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

knowledge ; so that you both refuse to enter there Luke XI. 

yourselves, and prevent such others as would from 

entering." 

53 In consequence of these severe reflections upon them, the 
copyists and interpreters of the Law and the Pharisees gener- 
ally conceived [a deadly grudge against Jesus, and concerted] 
the project of proposing various difficult questions to him for 
unpremeditated solution, 5i with the design of slyly watching 
his answers, to catch some unguarded expression from his lips, 
which might be used as a ground of ecclesiastical or civil 
accusation. 

§ 52. — Discourses to the Disciples and Multitude. 

(Capernaum; [October f] A. D. 27.) 

1 The repast being concluded, [Jesus returned Luke XII. 
to his own residence ; but while he was on his way ~ 
thither,] so great a concourse of people gathered 
about him, as well nigh to trample upon one another. As he 
was addressing a caution to his disciples, to "shun by all 
means the hypocritical doctrines of the Pharisees," 13 one of 
the assembled crowd interrupted him with this request, 
"Teacher, my brother refuses to settle our father's estate with 
me ; have the goodness to interpose your authority, by requir- 
ing him to allow me my share." 14 Jesus replied [by a sharp 
rebuke of his cupidity and misconception of the Messiah's of- 
fice], " Who, sir, ever ' constituted me a civil judge or arbitra- 
tor' in your secular matters?" 15 Then addressing the con- 
course generally, he proceeded, " Take warning [from this ex- 
ample] , and guard against a grasping disposition, remembering 
that the happiness of life does not depend upon the amount 
of one's possessions ; [but true enjoyment flows only from a 
contented use of a sufficiency for one's actual wants.] 16 He 
next went on to illustrate the folly of reliance upon gain by 
the following instance : " The farm of a certain opulent man 
yielded so unusually plentiful a return one season, 17 as to 
make him at a loss in his mind, how to find room for stor- 
ing away all the produce. 18 At last he resolved to tear down 
his barns and build more capacious ones, in which to deposit 
his whole crop and other effects; 19 and then [in his self- 
gratulation at his worldly prospects,] he said to himself, 'I 
have now plenty of provisions stored up to last me a good 
many years to come ; I will sit down contented, and eat and 
drink what I like, and take my fill of comfort.' 20 [Little did 
he think that] God was at that hour preparing for him the 
summons [of His providence], 'Stupid sensualist! surrender 
your earthly existence this very night ! — and who will then 

61* 



Section 52.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

vided 1 21 So is he that layeth up treas- Luke XTT. 

ure for himself, and is not rich toward 

God. 

22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I 
say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what 
ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall 
put on : 23 the life is more than meat, and the body 
is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens : for 
they neither sow nor reap, which neither have 
store-house nor barn ; and God feedeth them : how 
much more are ye better than the fowls ! 6 Are 
not five sparrows sold for two farthings ? and not 
one of them is forgotten before God ; 7 fear not 
therefore, ye are of more value than many spar- 
rows : but even the very hairs of your head are 
all numbered ; L LuKK XXI > 18 3 there shall not a hair of 
your head perish. 25 And which of you with tak- 
ing thought can add to his stature one cubit % 

26 if ye then be not able to do that thing which 
is least, why take ye thought for the rest ? 
[Matt, vi, 28] And why take ye thought for raiment? 

27 consider the lilies how they grow ; they toil 
not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that 
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like 
one of these : 28 if then God so clothe the grass, 
which is to-day in the field and to-morrow is cast 
into the oven ; how much more will he clothe 
you, O ye of little faith ! 29 And seek not ye 
what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink I> lATr - VI » 31 1 
or wherewithal ye shall he clothed, neither be ye of 
doubtful mind ; 30 (for all these things do the na- 
tions of the world seek after ; and your Father 
knoweth that ye have need of these things :) 31 but 
rather seek ye [matt. VI » s s] first the kingdom of God 
[Matt, vi, 33] and his righteousness, and all these things 

62 



Section 52.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

enjoy what you have amassed?' 21 Such is the fate LuiCE XII. 

of him who accumulates wealth for his own purposes — 

merely, neglecting [those heavenly riches which 

would be insured by] the consecration of his property to God." 

22 Then applying the subject to his more immediate disciples, he 
continued, "In view of this [inability of earthly possessions to se- 
cure permanent happiness], I charge you, never suffer yourselves 
to be distressed with solicitude, as to how you shall obtain food for 
sustaining life or clothing for the body. 23 t s not your life itself a 
more eminent bestowment than the means of subsistence, and your 
body a more valuable gift than clothing for it?— [surely then He 
who has already conferred the greater blessing, will not withhold 
the less.] 2 * Consider for a moment the condition of « the birds that 
fly through the air, I the very crows, [those outcasts from human 
interest;] they have no fields to soav or reap, nor harvest to gather 
into grain-cellars or barns, and yet « your Heavenly Father I supplies 
food [by the arrangements of nature] for these unfurnished crea- 
tures; — certainly you are of vastly more importance than the wild 
feathered tribes. 6 [Nor is the universality of the divine care its 
only feature ; it is so particular also in its application, that] not one 
of the very sparrows, that sell in market for the insignificant price 
of b two for an assa'rius [i. e. 1% cents], or 1 two assa'rii [i. e. 3 
cents] for five, b perishes I unheeded by &your Heavenly Father,' 
the all-superintending Deity ;— 7 then assuredly, you who are so in- 
comparably more important in the scale of creation than mere spar- 
rows, need not be alarmed [lest your safety as well as wants be not 
provided for. No indeed ; for the divine care is so minute, that] 
the very hairs of your head may be said to be individually counted 
in His c preserving! economy. 25 Is any one of you able, by exer- 
cising his most anxious ingenuity, to increase his stature by a single 
foot, [as he grows up to manhood, or by the least part of one? his 
physical form becomes developed by the providential course of na- 
ture, independently of his own will;] 26 if therefore you have no 
control over a matter so trivial as this, of what use is it to be under 
great concern about the other particulars of your life? < 7 Again, 
why need you occasion yourselves uneasiness respecting a due sup- 
ply of clothing for your persons?' — 27 learn a lesson from the lilies, 
that grow and bloom without culture <*in the open meadow;! they 
neither toil for a subsistence, nor spin a dress to wear, and yet I aver 
that King Solomon, in all the splendor of his unrivaled court, was 
never arrayed in apparel of such gorgeous hues as deck one of these 
flowers of spontaneous growth. 281^ then, the God of providence 
thus sumptuously adorns the very plants of the common, that blos- 
som one day, and wither the next into mere fuel for the baking-jar, 
He will far more certainly clothe you His human creatures, who 
nevertheless betray such a prevalent want of confidence in Him. 
29 Do not therefore e anxiously I inquire, 'How shall we get food and 
drink «and clothing,' I as if you had any occasion to be thus in sus- 
pense : 30 for [you ought to feel rebuked, to remember that] it is a 
universal trait of heathen nations, to be engrossed in temporal cares ; 
but you should bethink yourselves that your /Heavenly I Father is 
aware of your physical necessities, [and will provide for them, if you 
trust yourselves in His hands.] 3i Consequently, the true course for 
you to pursue in this matter is, to make it your first endeavor to 
become members of the ' Reign of the Divine Messiah,' and partici- 
pants in the genuine holiness that He enjoins, and then you may 

oMat.Yi,26. b Mat. x, 29. cLu.xxi,18. tfMat.vi,28. «Mot.vi,31. /Mat.vi,32. 

62* 



Section 52.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

shall be added unto you. CMaw. vi, 34] Take Luke XII. 
therefore no thought for the morrow ; for the 
morrow shall take thought for the things of itself: sufficient 
unto the day is the evil thereof. 33 Sell that ye have, 
and give alms : O lATr - VI » 19 1 lay not up for yourselves treas- 
ures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves break through and steal ; but provide your- 
selves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the 
heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, 
neither moth t MATr - VI » 2 °] nor rust corrupteth : 34 for 
where your treasure is, there will your heart be 
also. 

1 There were present at that season Luke XIII. 
some that told him of the Galileans, whose 
blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And 
Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that 
these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, 
because they suffered such things ? 3 1 tell you, Nay ; 
but except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam 
fell and slew them, think ye that they were sinners 
above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, 
Nay ; but except ye repent, ye shall all likewise per- 
ish. 6 He spake also this parable : A certain man 
had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came 
and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then 
said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these 
three years I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree and 
find none : cut it down ; why cumber eth it the ground ? 

8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone 
this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it : 

9 and if it bear fruit, well ; and if not, then after that 
thou shalt cut it down. 

63 



Section 52.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

rest assured that a supply for all these earthly require- Luke XII. 

ments will be superadded to the spiritual blessings that '. 

you will thence derive. «So you have no cause to be 
distressed with care for the wants of a coming day ; when that fu- 
ture arrives, it will be abundant time to consider its temporal exi- 
gencies, [and there is One who will then provide for them ;] I • every 
day has troubles enough of itself,' [without borrowing any from the 
next. 33 Thus, rather than imitate the acquisitiveness of this man 
whom I just now reproved,] you would do well to dispose of your 
property, [if it be a hinderance to you in espousing my persecuted 
cause,] and distribute the proceeds in charity ; by which course you 
will deposit them in a celestial purse that will never wear out. And, 
h instead of accumulating wealth here on earth, where the moth may 
ruin your store of clothing, or the worm eat up your stock of grain, 
or the thief come and dig through the walls of your dwelling, and 
steal away your hoard of money ; I acquire an unfailing treasure in 
heaven, which is exposed to none of these accidents. 34 Then [you 
will not be distracted from attention to your spiritual interests by sec- 
ular pursuits ; but] ' where your property lies, there your feelings will 
be enlisted too,' [namely, in the concerns of the heavenly world.]" 



Luke XIH, 



iSome of the company present from Judea on this 
occasion informed Jesus of [an atrocity that had late- 
ly occurred to] certain Galileans, whom Pilate had 
executed [for being concerned in an insurrectionary movement at 
Jerusalem, butchering them while engaged at the very altar, and 
thus] mingling their blood with that of the sacrificial animals they 
were then offering [in the temple court; hoping by the recital to 
gain his sympathy against the oppressor]. 2 Jesus, however, [in- 
stead of expressing any opinion whatever in this respect, made use 
of the occurrence to correct an uncharitable opinion prevalent 
among the Jews respecting such calamities, and] replied, "Do you 
suppose that those Galilean sufferers were more heinous sinners 
than any of their fellow-countrymen, and that on this account they 
came to such a miserable end? 3 Such an inference, let me tell 
you, would be far from just; for [your entire nation has so griev- 
ously departed from God, that] unless you speedily repent and re- 
form, a like fate will overtake you all! 4 Again, you may imagine 
that those eighteen persons, who were recently crushed to death by 
the fall of the tower at the fountain of Shilo'ah, had transgressed 
the divine Law in some more flagrant manner than any other in- 
habitant of Jerusalem ; 5 but that was not necessarily true, for [once 
more I warn you, that your whole city has so flagitiously offended Je- 
hovah, by its irreligion and rejection of me, that] unless you avert the 
blow by a timely repentance, an equally signal ruin awaits you all !" 

6 He then proceeded to enforce the admonition by the following 
illustration: "Suppose a proprietor has a fig-tree planted in his 
vineyard, and [at the usual age for bearing,] he goes expecting to 
get fruit from it, but is disappointed by finding it barren. 7 He nat- 
urally says to his gardener, 'See, this is the third year since I set 
out this fig-tree, and now when I have come to gather the fruit, I 
find it does not bear at all ! cut it down at once ; what is the use of 
its occupying the ground, [and so excluding other products, without 
yielding any fruit itself!]' 8 But the forbearing gardener intercedes, 
' Still, master, let it stand this one year more, till I give it another 
trial, by loosening and enriching the soil around it; 9 perhaps it will 
bear fruit nexi season, — but if it should not, then [I '11 not plead for 
it any longer, and] you may cut it down.' " — a Mat. vi, 34. /* Mat, vi, \%. 

63* 



Section 53.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

§ 53. — Parables addressed to the Populace. 
(Lake Gennesareth, near Capernaum; [October?] A. D. 27.) 

1 The same day went Jesus out of the Matt. XIII. 
house, and sat [Mark iv, ij again to teach by 
the sea-side : 2 and great multitudes were gathered 
together unto him £ LuKK vm > 4 3 out of every city, so that he 
went into a ship and sat ; and the whole multitude 
stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things un- 
to them in parables saying, t MARK IV » 3 1 Hearken ; Behold, 
a sower went forth to sow : 4 and when he sowed, 
some seeds fell by the wayside, t LuKE VIII > 5 3 and were 
trodden down, and the fowls came and devoured them 
up ; 5 some fell upon stony places, where they had not 
much earth, and forthwith they sprung up, because 
they had no deepness of earth, 6 and when the sun was 
up, they were scorched, and because they had no root 
[Luke viii, 6] an( j lacked moisture, they withered away ; 

7 and some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprung 
up and choked them, [ Maek iv > 7 ] and they yielded no fruit : 

8 but other fell into good ground, and [Mark iv, 8] sprang 
up and increased and brought forth fruit, some a hun- 
dred-fold, some sixty-fold , some thirty- fold. [ LuKE VIII > «3 
And when he had said these things, he cried, 9 Who hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

24 Another parable put he forth unto them saying, 
The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which 
sowed good seed in his field ; 25 but while men slept, 
his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, 
and went his way : 26 but when the blade was sprung 
up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares 
also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and 
said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in 
thy field'? from whence then hath it tares'? 28 He 
said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The ser- 

64 



Section 53.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 



§ 53. — Parables addressed to the Populace. 

(Lake Gennesareth, near Capernaum; [October . ? ] A. D. 27.) 

1 Leaving his residence again in the course of Matt. XXXL 

the afternoon of the same day, Jesus repaired 

to the shore of the lake Gennesareth, and took 
a seat there, «for the purpose of instructing the populace! 
2 that constantly thronged around him, b from the neighboring 
villages, 1 [whenever he appeared abroad.] Presently, the 
crowd became so great as to oblige him [in order to escape 
their pressure,] to get into a boat, and while seated in it a 
short distance out on the water, to address the concourse 
standing on the shore. 3 He thus discoursed to them at length, 
conveying his instructions in an allegorical style, as follows : 
" Suppose a husbandman goes out into his field to sow some 
grain; the success of different portions of the seed will be 
various. 4 Some of it, for instance, is scattered along the beat- 
en pathway; this is c partly trodden to pieces by the passers- 
by,! and what escapes this fate, the c wild I birds that come 
along pick up and devour. 5 Another portion, it may be, falls 
upon a stony spot, where there is not a sufficiency of soil; 
this shallowness of the earth makes its sprouts appear above 
ground the more quickly, 6 but when the sun shines out hot 
after the rainy weather, the shoots are soon scorched, and 
wither away, on account of their want of roots, ^to supply 
them with moisture.l 7 Another part, perhaps, is cast among 
a patch of thorn roots ; and these sprouting up e along with 
it, I soon choke it, /so that it never comes to anything. I 8 But 
the rest of the seed probably drops on good soil, 9 where it 
comes up well, grows thriftily,! and yields an ample return, 
varying from thirty to sixty and even a hundred fold, [accord- 
ing to circumstances.] — 9 'Let every one that has ears to hear 
with,' " A added Jesus emphatically, I " * hear and understand ' 
this instruction." 

24 Another illustration that he made use of was this : " The 
' Reign of the Divine Messiah ' may be compared to a farmer, 
who sows good grain in his field ; 25 but in the dead of the 
night, some one, who owes him a grudge, goes and scatters 
darnel seeds over the sown field, and escapes unobserved. 
20 As soon, however, as the shooting grain begins to blossom, 
and the heads to set, the darnel too becomes apparent among 
it. 27 So the farmer's workmen come and tell' him, 'Master, 
you sowed good clean grain in your field, did you not ? where 
then has all this darnel come from?' 28 But he answers them, 
?Some ill-disposed person has done this mischief.' The men 



a Mark iv, 1. 


b Luke viii, 4. 


c Luke viK, 5. 


d Luke viii, 6. 


i Luke viii, 7. 


/ Mark iv, 7. 


g Mark iv, 8. 


h Luke viii, 8. 






L 


64* 



Section 53.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

vants said unto him, Wilt thou then that Matt. XIII. 
we go and gather them up ? 29 But he 
said, Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root 
up also the wheat with them : 30 let both grow together 
until the harvest, and in the time of harvest I will say 
to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and 
bind them in bundles to burn them ; but gather the 
wheat into my barn. 

26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God Mark IV. 
as if a man should cast seed into the ground, 

27 and should sleep and rise night and day, and the 
seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how ; 

28 for the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself, first the 
blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear : 

29 but when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he 
putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 

31 Another parable put he forth unto Matt. XIII. 
them saying, [Mark iv, 30] Whereunto shall we 
liken the kingdom of God ? or with what comparison shall we 
compare it ? The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain 
of mustard-seed, which a man took and sowed in his 
field : 32 which indeed is the least of all seeds ; but 
when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and 
becometh a tree, [Mark iv, 32] an d shooteth out great branches ; 
so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the 
branches [Mabk iv, 32] an( j im der the shadow thereof. 

33 Another parable spake he unto them : t^ KB xnr, 201 
Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? The king- 
dom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman 
took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

34 All these C Mark i y > 33] and many such things spake 
Jesus unto the multitude in parables, [Mark iv, 33] a s they 
were able to hear it ; and without a parable spake he not 
unto them ; 35 that it might be fulfilled which was 

6§ 



Section 53.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

then naturally say, < If you like, we will go at Matt. XIII. 

once and pull it all out.' 29 But he replies, - - 

1 No, do not weed out the darnel now, by any 
means ; lest in doing so, you should tear up the grain by the 
roots along with it. 30 Let them both grow together till the 
harvest : and then I will direct the reapers to collect first the 
darnels [as they cut them clown], and bind them up by them- 
selves into bundles for fuel, but to gather up the 
grain and store it in my barn.' — 26 [There is an- Mark jy. 

other analogy in this comparison,]" continued Je- - 

sus : " The ' Reign of the Divine Messiah' [in its 
patient labors for the salvation of men, calmly waiting for the 
results in due time of the force of truth under the divine bless- 
ing, yet prepared to take advantage of every hopeful indica- 
tion,] resembles the husbandman in committing his grain to 
the earth, 27 and then [resting in secure expectation of a crop,] 
going to bed at night and rising in the morning as usual, while 
the seed is sprouting and growing, without his [assisting or] 
comprehending the process. 28 For the soil yields its products 
by its own germinating property ; first bringing forth the ten- 
der blade, then expanding the head of grain, and finally ma- 
turing the plump kernel in the head. 29 But as soon as the 
crop shows itself fit for harvesting, [the husbandman's time 
for action returns, and] he immediately sends out the reapers 
with their sickles into the harvest-field." 

31 A third illustration employed was this : Matt. XIII. 

" The ' Reign of the Divine Messiah ' [in its sure 

progress, from the smallest beginnings,] may 
also be compared to a grain of mustard- seed, which one takes 
and plants in his garden: 32 it is itself among the smallest 
kinds of seeds [common among us], but « being sown, it comes 
up, • grows and spreads out into one of our largest plants, be- 
ing often quite a little tree in size and shape, «and sending 
out considerable branches,! so as to afford no little shelter for 
the roving birds under its foliage." 

33 "In like manner," added he, "the 'Reign of the Divine 
Messiah ' resembles [in this its gradually disseminative char- 
acter,] a housewife, that takes a piece of fermented dough, 
and kneads it with three se'dhs p. e. about one bushel] of 
flour, by the diffusion of which the whole mass is ultimately 
fermented." 

34 In this way, Jesus delivered his instructions to the people 
by the means of figurative representations, carefully avoiding 
any more explicit mode of communication in public, ^ which 
they were not then in a fit state of mind to appreciate. I 
33 This method of teaching, too, was in accordance with that 
proposed by the sacred writer in the Psalms, — 

a Mark iv, 32. 6 Mark iv, 33. 

66* 



Section 54.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. I). 27. 

spoken by the prophet saying,* I will Matt. XIII. 
open my mouth in parables, I will utter 
things which have been kept secret from the founda- 
tion of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude 
away, and went into the house. 

§ 54. — Explanation of the Parables. 
(Capernaum; [October f] A. D. 27.) 
30 And [Makk iv, io] w hen he was alone, the disciples 
[Mark iv, io] that were about him with the twelve, came and 
said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in para- 
bles ? LLuke vin, 9] What might this parable be ? 1 1 He an- 
swered and said unto them, Because it is given unto 
you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
but to them [Mark iv, 113 that are without it is not given. 
13 Therefore speak I to them in parables ; because they 
seeing see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do 
they understand : 14 and in them is fulfilled the proph- 
ecy of Esaias which saith,f By hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and 
shall not perceive : 15 for this people's heart is waxed 
gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed ; lest at any time they should see 
with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should 
understand with their heart, and should be converted, 
and I should heal them, [Mark iv, 12] an d their sins should 
be forgiven them. [Luke x, 23] And he turned him unto his 
disciples and said privately, 16 But blessed are your eyes, 
for they see ; and your ears, for they hear : 17 for ver- 
ily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous 
men D^ke x, 24] anc i kings have desired to see those things 
which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear 
those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 
[Mark iv, 13] Know ye not this parable ? and how then will ye 

v Psa. lxxviii, 2. f Isa. vi, 9, 10. 

66 



Section 54.] ' SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

" With various examples I will speak, Matt. XIII. 
Rehearsing ancient things in meaning deep." — 



36 These discourses being concluded, he dismissed the assem- 
bled people, and retired to his own residence in the village. 



§ 54:. — Explanation of the Parables. 

(Capernaum ; {October f] A. D. 27.) 

10 «As soon as Jesus was withdrawn [from the populace into 
his own house], the apostles and several other of his special 
adherents I came and asked him, "What is your object in ad- 
dressing the people in such figurative language ? b Please ex- 
plain to us the meaning of the emblem of the Sower." \ 1X "I 
use this mode of illustration," replied he, "because to you 
alone belongs the privilege of clearly understanding the mys- 
terious developments [that will hereafter take place] under 
the ' Reign of the Divine Messiah ;' [such a full revelation of] 
its plans being withheld from the c uninitiated mass,' who are 
not prepared for the disclosure.] l3 On this account, I dis- 
course to them by means of symbolical illustrations suited to 
their [mental condition, which is a] state of ' seeing, and yet 
not perceiving ; of hearing, and still not understanding,' [by 
reason of their disinclination to religious truth.] 14 Thus, 
what the prophet Isaiah declared [of his own countrymen], 
holds true of this race, — 

1 You hear my words, but comprehend them not; 
You see, but fail my errand to perceive : 
i^For this incorrigible people's heart 
Is stupid grown to spiritual things, — 
Their inward ears obtuse refuse to hear 
God's truth, they close the eye-sight of their souls ; 
Resolved they will not be convinced thereby, 
To change their evil ways, and pardon find.' 

16 On the contrary, happy are you, whose eyes are privileged 
to see intelligently the divine economy, and whose ears are 
enabled to hear understandingly its saving doctrines ! 17 Yes, 
I tell you, many an ancient prophet and saint d and even prince! 
has earnestly longed to witness the scenes which you are now 
favored to behold, and to listen to the developments of sacred 
knowledge which you are now permitted to hear; but they 
did not live in an age to gratify their desire. 

e " But do you not really understand the illustration of the 
* Sower '? how then can you be relied on to comprehend other 

a Mark iv, 10. b Luke viii, 9. c Mark iv, 11. d Luke x, 24. e Mark iv, 13. 

66* 



Section 54;] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

know all parables ? 18 Hear ye therefore Matt. XIII. 
the parable of the sower : C Mark iv > 14 1 The 
sower soweth the word of God. 19 This is he which re- 
ceived seed by the way-side ; when any one heareth 
the word of the kingdom and understandeth it not, then 
cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which 
was sown in his heart ; £ LuKE vm » 12 3 lest he should believe 
and be saved : 20 but he that received the seed into stony 
places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon 
with joy receiveth it, 21 yet hath he not root in himself 
but dureth for a while, for when tribulation or perse- 
cution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is 
offended : 22 he also that received seed among the 
thorns, is he that heareth the word t LuKE vm > 14 3 and goeth 
forth, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness 
of riches [Mark iv, 19] an a the lusts of other things entering in 
choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful : 23 but he 
that received seed into the good ground, is he that 
heareth the word E Mark iv > 2 °1 and receiveth it l L ™x viii, 15] 
in an honest and good heart and understandeth it, which 
also beareth fruit [ LuKE VIII > 15 3 with patience and bringeth 
forth, some a hundred-fold, some sixty, some thirty. 

[Makk iv, 21] And he said unto them, 15 Neither Matt y 

do men light a candle and put it t LuKE XI > 33 1 in '- — - 

a secret place, neither under a bushel [Mark iv, 21] or under 
a bed, but on a candlestick ; and it giveth light unto 
all that are in the house. u Ye are the light of 
the world : a city that is set on a hill cannot be 
hid ; 16 let your light so shine before men, that they 
may see your good works, and glorify your Fa- 
ther which is in heaven. 22 The light 
of the body is the eye : if therefore Matt. VI. 
thine eye be single, thy whole body 
shall be fall of light, £ LuKK XI > 36 1 having no part dark, as 
when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light; 
23 but if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full 

67 



Section 54.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

allegorical communications [such as I shall have oc- "ivrirpm YTTT 
casion to make in public]? I "However, listen to ' A11J ' 

its interpretation : a The Sower signifies the promul- 
gator I b of the gospel ; I 19 the parts of the field sown along the path- 
way, represent such persons as do not give sufficient heed to the in- 
structions concerning the ' Messiah's Reign,' to comprehend them 
when heard ; in consequence of which, when Satan comes [with his 
deceptive insinuations], he is thus enabled to efface the slight im- 
pression made by religious truth upon their mind, [like a bird 
snatching up seed from the surface of the ground.] 20 The stony 
part of the field denotes those hearers, who indeed receive my in- 
structions with enthusiasm at first, 2I but [in consequence of not 
allowing them to take a deep hold upon their judgments and pur- 
poses,] like seed rooting in shallow soil, they make but fickle and 
temporary converts ; so that when troubles or persecutions subse- 
quently arise to them on account of their espousal of my cause, [be- 
ing unfortified against these,] they are soon discouraged and aban- 
don their faith. 22 The thorny portion of the field corresponds to 
another class of hearers, who, con leaving my presence,! suffer a too 
earnest solicitude about their temporal affairs, and an excessive de- 
sire of wealth, dand an undue attachment to other earthly interests 
and pleasures, to absorb their attention, I to the exclusion of the para- 
mount pursuits of religion, [like weeds choking up a plant] until it 
becomes unproductive. 23 The good soil that is sown upon, however, 
is emblematical of such hearers, as e gladly receive I the divine in- 
struction/into minds well prepared to appreciate [and improve] it, I 
and who consequently exhibit the /permanent! fruits of it in their 
conduct; like grain that bears a hundred, sixty or thirty fold, [ac- 
cording to the quality of the soil.] 

15 "On the same principle [of expecting some useful Matt. V. 

effect to follow an action]," continued Jesus, "no one ■ ■ 

lights a lamp, and then covers it over with a mo'dius 
[i. e. a peck measure, nearly,] 9 or any other such utensil, I nor puts 
it Am a hiding place, I «/as under the couch ; I but places it on a can- 
dela'brum [i. e. a lamp-stand], that it may afford its light to the 
family ^and guests. I 14 In like manner, you, my disciples, are de- 
signed to be the moral illuminators of the world, and therefore, like 
a city built upon a hill, which is conspicuous far and near, [unob- 
scured by any intercepting object,] 16 you also should send forth the 
radiance of your religious precepts [in every direction, from the 
eminence of station to which you are raised, enforcing them by an 
example of holy living] ; so that all within the circle of your in- 
fluence may witness your distinguished but unostentatious piety, and 
may thus be constrained to honor and serve your Heavenly Father, 
[who has enabled you thus to attest His truth.] 22 Now __ , , __ 
you know, < the eye serves for a light to the body,' [and Matt. VI. 
upon its healthy state depends the correctness of one's 
physical movements ;] just so, when the eye of your soul's intention 
is sound and susceptible to the light of conviction, your whole 
mental system will be illuminated with a clear perception of 
sacred things, *'as free from moral dimness in every part as a room 
lighted by a brilliant lamp; I 23 but whenever this spiritual eye is 
diseased [with prejudice, or beclouded with unholy motives], the 
entire frame of the moral powers becomes enshrouded in error 

a Mark iv, 14. 6 Luke viii, 11. cLuke viii, 14. dMarkiv, 19. «Markiv, 20. 
/Luke viii, 15. ^Luke viii, 16. h Luke xi, 33. iLuke xi, 36. 

Q1* 



Section 54.] 



SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 



of darkness : if therefore the light that is Matt. VI. 
in thee be darkness, how great is that 
darkness ! C LuKE XI > 35 J take heed therefore. — 

26 For there is nothing covered, that shall not Matt. X. 
be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known : 

27 what I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light ; 
and what ye hear in the ear £ LuKE XII > 3 1 in closets, that 
preach ye upon the house-tops. 24 And he ]yr ar k TV 

said unto them, Take heed 1^™ vni, is] how ' 

ye hear ; and unto you that hear, shall more be given : 
12 for whosoever hath, to him shall be ^j a t+ xiU 
given, and he shall have more abundance ; 

but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away 
even that he l- L ^ KE VIII > is] seemeth to have. 

36 And his disciples came unto him saying, Declare 
unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He 
answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good 
seed is the Son of man, 38 the field is the world, the 
good seed are the children of the kingdom, but the 
tares are the children of the wicked one, 39 the enemy 
that sowed them is the devil, the harvest is the end of 
the world, and the reapers are the angels : 40 as there- 
fore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so 
shall it be in the end of this world ; 41 the Son of man 
shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out 
of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which 
do iniquity, 42 and shall cast them into a furnace of 
fire ; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth : 
43 then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in 
the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. — 47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a net, that was cast into the sea and gathered of 
every kind, 48 which, when it was full, they drew to 
shore, and sat down and gathered the good into vessels, 
but cast the bad away : 49 so shall it be at the end of 
the world ; the angels shall come forth and sever the 

68 



Section 51.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

and depravity, a Beware, I therefore, lest the religious ]\|^ T t VI 

light with which you are now favored, be withdrawn , * 

and leave you to spiritual darkness, [by reason of a fail- 
ure on your part to improve it aright; for should such a change 
occur,] how much more aggravated"[vvill be the spiritual delusion in 
which you wiil be involved, by a perversion of such light as you now 
enjoy !] 26 [If you would avoid such a fate, you must be fjrntt "5C 
diligent in disseminating the principles inculcated upon Jyiau '' A ' 
you :] for in this as in other matters, ' there is no affair so 
private as will not some time be disclosed, nor anything so obscure 
as not to be ultimately known with public certainty;' 27 so that 
whatever explanations I now give you in the darkness of privacy, 
you are to declare eventually in the blaze of noon-day, and the truths 
you are hearing whispered, as it were, in your ear b in the retirement 
of a secret room,| you must soon preach with all the publicity of a 



Mark IV. 



'proclamation from the roof of the house.' 2 *Be care- 
ful, then, to heed what you now hear from me; 
12 for upon the improvement which you as well as my -». ., vttt 
other hearers make of my communications, depends .-l*"*^' ■&-»-*-»•• 
the bestowal of additional instruction : whoever makes 
a good use of the religious knowledge he already has, will receive an 
increase of it ; but he that neglects to do so, will soon experience 
the total loss of what he ^fancies he still i possesses." 

36 His disciples then begged him to " explain to them the meaning 
of the allegory of the Darnels in the field of grain." a7 He did so by 
replying, " The husbandman, who sows the good grain, represents the 
'Son of Man ;' 38 the field typifies the world of mankind [and specially 
the Jewish community]; the good seed is an emblem of the true 
members of the ' Messiah's Reign ;' the darnels denote the wicked ; 
39 the enemy, that sows them, means Satan ; the harvest-time corres- 
ponds to the termination of the terrestrial existence of the human 
race, [and in a local application to the conclusion of the Jewish com- 
monwealth] ; and the reapers answer to angels, [or in the particular 
instance referred to, they signify the providential agents in the final 
catastrophe]. 40 Accordingly, as the darnels are gathered and con- 
sumed for fuel, just so at the conclusion of human probation [either 
in general or specially], 41 the ' Son of Man ' will commission his ap- 
pointed instruments to collect from among the professed members 
of his ' Reign ' all the teachers of pernicious doctrines, and all who 
have led irreligious lives, 42 and hurl them into the flaming furnace 
of [temporal and] eternal perdition ; — there will their anguish be 
vented in fruitless lamentation and grating of the teeth ! 43 But at 
that [final] distinction in the destiny of mortals, the true saints will 
be invested, in the [consummation of the] * Reign of [the Divine 
Messiah' — then become that of] their Heavenly Father, — with a 
glory like that of the resplendent sun. ' Let every one having ears 
to hear with, hear and understand ' these solemn truths. 

47 " [in respect to this same feature of the mixed character of its 
apparent members on earth,] the 'Reign of the Divine Messiah' 
may likewise be compared to a fisherman's drag-net, which is 
dropped out in the lake, and encloses fish of every kind promiscu- 
ously ; 48 but when a sufficient number have thus been caught, it is 
hauled ashore, and the men [getting out of the boat and] sitting down 
on the beach, select the good fish out and put them in baskets, while 
they throw the worthless ones away. 49 A similar distinction will 
take place at/the final judgment, [and in a subordinate sense, at the 
overthrow of this nation ;] the appointed angels will go among the 
a Luke xi, 35. b Luke xii, 3. c Luke viii, 18. 

68* 



Section 55.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

wicked from among the just, 50 and shall Matt. XIII. 
cast them into the furnace of fire ; there 
shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

44 Again the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure 
hid in a field ; the which when a man hath found, he 
hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he 
hath, and buyeth that field. — 45 Again the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a merchantman seeking goodly 
pearls ; 46 who, when he had found one pearl of great 
price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. — 
53 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these 
things ? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 52 Then 
said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is 
instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a 
man that is a householder, which bringeth forth out of 
his treasure things new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished 
these parables, he departed thence. 

§ 55. — Passage across the Lake Gemiesareth, with the 
connected Incidents. 

([October?] A. D. 27.) 

18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes Matt. Vm, 
about him, LMabk iv, 35] the same day, when the 
even was come, he gave commandment to depart unto 
the other side [ l uk E viii, 22] f the lake. 19 And [ L ™ K J x, "] 
as they went in the way, a certain scribe came and said 
unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever 
thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes 
have holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but 
the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 
21 And i LvKR ix > 59 1 he said unto another of his disciples, 
[Luke ix, 59] Follow me. But he said unto him, Lord, suf- 
fer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus 
said unto him, Follow me ; and let the dead bury their 
69 



Section 55.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

motley assembly of human characters, and separate tvTatt XTTT 
the wicked from the holy, so a nd plunge the former ' AX11> 

into the flaming furnace of everlasting perdition, — 
where ceaseless cries and teeth ground together in despair will he 
the fit expression of their misery! 

44 "In view of these momentous results, the 'Reign of the Divine 
Messiah,' [as regards the importance of possessing a veritable in- 
terest in it,] maybe illustrated by a large sum of money secreted in 
a field, which some person accidentally finding, conceals the dis- 
covery at which he is so overjoyed, until he has gone [to the owner 
of the land where it lies,] and purchased the lot of ground, — even 
if he has to part with all his property, [in order to procure the means 
to buy it.] 

45 "To use another figure, [of the same import, the participants 
of] the ' Reign of the Divine Messiah ' may be compared to a travel- 
ing merchant, who is in search of fine pearls; 4 « meeting with one 
pearl of exceeding value [offered at a comparatively low price,] he 
immediately disposes of all he is worth, so as to enable him to pur- 
chase it." 

61 After making these explanations, Jesus asked his disciples, " Do 
you now understand all these illustrations?" "Yes, Master," re- 
plied they, "we do." 52 " Well," returned he, " [if you really com- 
prehend them, take this admonition for their use :] Every religious 
teacher, who is properly instructed to fulfill his part in the ' Reign 
of the Divine Messiah,' should be like the prudent head of a family, 
who produces [for each day's consumption,] out of his store [of pro- 
visions, supplies consisting both of] articles recently procured from 
the market, as well as [of stock laid in] long before." 

53 When he had finished these allegorical instructions, Jesus left 
his residence [and the village, for the purpose of making an excur- 
sion in the neighborhood]. 

§ 55. — Passage across the Lake Gennesareth, ivith the connected 
Incidents. 

([October?] A. D. 27.) 

i8a Toward evening of the same day, I Jesus, observ- Matt. VIII. 
ing that great numbers of people were gathering about 
him [in his walk], proposed to his disciples, to b take 
a boat at the lake and! cross over, [in order to escape the press.] 

i9 C While they were on their way to the lake, I a certain scribe 
[among those who had gathered about him, fearful of losing so 
favorable an opportunity for attaching himself to one from whose 
fortunes he hoped to acquire much personal aggrandizement,] ap- 
proaching exclaimed, " Teacher, 1 am willing to attend you as a con- 
stant disciple in all your travels." 20 Jesus [perceiving that he was 
actuated by selfish expectations which would be disappointed,] told 
him, " [You must make up your mind, in that case, to submit to my 
privations :] the very foxes have their burrows, and the wild birds 
their nests [and roosts] ; but the ' Son of Man ' has ho settled home 
4 in which to rest his head at night.' " — 21 Another of the company, 
«" upon being bidden by Jesus to "become his disciple,"' requested 
of him, " Master, only permit me to go and arrange my father's funeral, 
[of whose death I have just heard ;] and I will immediately return 
and attend you constantly." 22 But Jesus [apprehensive that the 
delay would prove fatal to his resolution of disci pleship,] told him, 
" Leave the burial of their deceased relatives to those who are 

a Mark iv, 35. fcLuke viii, 22. cLuke ix, 57. dLuke ix, 59. 

69* 



Section 56.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

dead : [Luke ix, eo] hut go thou and preach the Matt. VIII. 
kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, I will fol- Luke IX. 
low thee ; but let me first go bid them fare- 
well which are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus 
said unto him, No man having put his hand to the 
plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
God. 

23 And when [ Mark IV > *&1 they had sent away Matt. VHI. 
the multitude and he was entered [Mark iv,36] 
even as he was into a ship, LLuke viii, 22] they launched forth, 
and his disciples followed him ; t MAEK IV » 36 3 and there 
were also with him other little ships. 24 But t LuKE VIII » 23 3 
as they sailed, he was [Mark iv, 38] i n the hinder part of the 
ship, asleep [Mark iv, 38] n a pillow : and behold, there 
arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the 
ship was covered with the waves ; [ LuKE VIII > 23 3 and they 
were in jeopardy. 25 And his disciples came to him and 
awoke him saying, Lord, save us; [Mark iv, 38] carest 
thou not that we perish? 26 Then he arose and re- 
buked the winds and [ LuKE VIII > 24 J the raging of the sea ; 
[Mark iv, 39] anc i the wind ceased, and there was a great 
calm. And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, 
O ye of little faith? 27 But the men [Markiv,41] feared 
exceedingly and marveled, saying, What manner of man 
is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! 

§ 56. — The Cure of Two Demoniacs. 

(South-eastern shore of the Lake Gennesareth, near Gad'ara: 
[October?] A. D. 27.) 

1 And they came over unto the other side Mark V. 
of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes 
[Matt, viii, 28] and Gergesenes. 2 And when he was come 
out of the ship, immediately there met him [Matt, viii, 28] 
coming out of the tombs [Matt, viii, 28] two men with un- 
clean spirits, LMatt. viii, 28] exceeding fierce, so that no man 

70 



Section 56.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

spiritually dead, [by being engrossed in the con- Matt. VIII. 

cerns of this life ;] but do you come and a engage at - * 

once in [the more important work of] preaching the 

advent of the ' Reign of the Divine Messiah,' [for which task I will 

shortly have need of you.] 1 ' 1 

61 A third [upon a similar requirement,] begged, XtUke IX. 

"First allow me, Master, to go and bid adieu to my — ■ 

family, and I will return immediately and attend you." 
62 But Jesus answered him in like manner, "No one that under- 
takes a religious office and then suffers his mind to be diverted by 
temporal engagements, is [any more] qualified for usefulness in the 
•Reign of the Divine Messiah' [than a farmer that ' takes hold of the 
plow, and attempts to guide its course by looking at the furrow 
behind him']." 

23 [Upon his arrival at the shore of the lake,] Mis- J£ a tt. VIII 

missing the crowd that followed him, I he entered a : 

boat &at once, I accompanied by his special disciples, 
b and attended by a number of the rest in other boats. I 24 c While 
they were making the passage, I Jesus [wearied with the exertions 
of the day, d leaning his head upon the seat] in the stern of the 
boat, with [one of the cushions from the rowers 1 benches for] a pil- 
low, I c fell I fast asleep. Meanwhile e a furious gale of wind I suddenly 
csweptl over the lake, and the water began to heave so violently, 
that the waves « dashed' into the boat, and it was «in imminent 
danger of being filled at once.' 25 The disciples therefore hastily 
waked Jesus, crying out, " Master, /Master !i ^do you not care at 
all for our safety?! rescue us [in some way from our peril], or 
we shall instantly be drowned !" 26 Upon this appeal he awoke, 
and [to show his power over the elements of nature, he] exclaimed, 
"Wind, be quiet! Waves, cease to roll!" Instantly, /the gale 
lulled, the billow T s were smoothed, 1 and a total calm succeeded. 
Then addressing his disciples, he reproved their vociferous fears by 
asking, "What makes you so cowardly? Why have you no more 
confidence in my preserving care ?" 27 They, however, g were com- 
pletely awe-struck, and' could only express their astonishment by 
exclaiming g to one another,' "What a mighty Being indeed' is 
this, whose commands the very wind and waves obey!" 

§ 56. — The Cure of Two Demoniacs. 

(South-eastern shore of the Luke Gennesareth, near Gad'.ira ; [October?] A. D. 27.) 

1 When they had reached the opposite shore of the Mark V 

lake, they landed A near the [site of the ancient] city of ■ " 

the Ger'gashites, now! within the bounds of the town 
of Gad'ara. 2 Scarcely had Jesus quitted the boat, when A two I de- 
moniacs *from the latter townl rushed out of the ruined sepulchres 

a Luke ix, 60. 6 Mark iv, 36. c Luke viii, 23. d Mark iv, 38. e Mark iv, 37. 
/Luke viii, 24. #Mark iv, 41. h Matt, viii, 28. i Luke viii, 27. 

70* 



Section 56.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

might pass by that way, 3 who C^ukk vih, 27] had Mark V. 
devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither 
abode in any house, but had their dwelling among the 
tombs ; and no man could bind them, no, not with 
chains : 4 because that [Lukk viii, 29] oftentimes it had caught 
them and they had been often C l uke viii, 29] kept bound with 
fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked 
asunder by them, and the fetters broken in pieces ; 
neither could any man tame them : 5 and always 
[Luke vih, 29] driven of the devil into the wilderness, night 
and day they were in the mountains and in the tombs, 
crying and cutting themselves with stones. 6 But 
when they saw Jesus afar off, they ran l L ^ KS VIIT > 28 ] and 
fell down before him and worshiped him, 7 and cried with 
a loud voice and said, What have we to do with thee, 
Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? 8 (for he said 
unto them, Come out of the men, ye unclean spirits :) 
[Matt, viii, 29] ar t thou come hither to torment us ? 7 We ad- 
jure thee by God, that thou torment us not [Matt, viii, 29] 
before the time. 9 And he asked them, What is your 
name ? And they answered saying, Our name is 
Legion; for we are many. 10 And they besought 
him much, that he would not send them away out of 
the country ^ L ^ KE vm, 31] into the deep. n Now there 
was there nigh unto the mountains, [Matt, viii, 30] a g 00 d 
way off from them, a great herd of swine feeding ; 13 (they 
were about two thousand:) 12 and all the devils be- 
sought him saying, [Matt, viii, 31] if thou cast us out, send 
us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And 
forthwith Jesus gave them leave ; and the unclean 
spirits went out and entered into the swine : and the 
herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and 
were choked in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told 
in the city and in the country [Matt, viii, 33] everything, 
and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils. And 

71 



Section 56.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 27. 

close by toward him. 3 These persons, a having Mark V. 

been severely afflicted in this manner for some 

time, [had become so ungovernably frantic that 
they] tore off their clothes, abandoned their homes, and I re- 
sorted to these tombs for shelter, b where their raving fury 
rendered it unsafe for travelers to pass near them. I * Their 
relatives, c when they perceived one of these frequent attacks 
coming on, I had often confined them with fetters and manacles, 
e and guarded them closely ; I but [they had at length relin- 
quished all measures of restraint, for] the maniacs had broken 
their irons with the superhuman strength of madness, which 
it was impossible to subdue, s and c under the impulse of the 
delirious fiend had wildly returned to [the same haunts among 
the ruins on] the uninhabited shore, where they I constantly 
roamed night and day through the deserted sepulchres cut in 
the adjacent rocks, screaming and gashing themselves with 
stones, [in their melancholy lunacy.] 6 No sooner did they 
see Jesus at a distance, than they ran and prostrated them- 
selves before him, 7 at the same time shrieking aloud, " 0, let 
us alone, Jesus, thou Son of God Almighty !" 8 But Jesus com- 
manded the foul demons to " quit the possessed." 7 They still 
shrieked out, " ! d is it for this purpose you have come in this 
region ? I We implore you, in the name of God, do not torture 
us [by an expulsion from human tenements], ^before the ap- 
pointed time [of general judgment] !"' 9 Jesus then asked the 
miserable fiends, "By what name do you call yourselves?" 
The demons replied [through the instrumentality of the ma- 
niacs], " We may be called a Legion [the name of a battalion 
of troops, among the Romans], for there are a great number of 
us who have taken possession of this man." 10 At the same 
time they repeated their earnest entreaty that he would not 
order them to quit that region of country, e for [they thus 
hoped to escape the torments of a banishment to] the pit of 
perdition. 1 ll There chanced to be a large drove of swine just 
then grazing /at a distance! toward the cliffs along the shore, 
13 consisting of some two thousand. 12 The demons therefore 
begged [through the same medium], that ".vif he expelled 
them, I he would allow them to take possession of these ani- 
mals." 13 This permission being immediately given, they 
quitted the [faculties of the] men and seized upon [those of] 
the hogs, causing the A whole! drove to rush headlong off the 
heights into the lake, where they were soon drowned. 

14 The men tending the swine while feeding, *who wit- 
nessed the transaction,! fled with dismay and reported in 
the city as well as all along the country [through which 
they passed], what had befallen their charge, ./and the occur- 

a Luke viii, 2T. 6 Matt, viii, 28. c Luke viii, 29. d Matt, viii, 29. 

e Luke viii, 31 . / Matt, viii, 30. g Matt, viii, 31 . h Matt, viii, 32. 

i Luke viii, 34. j Matt, viii, 33. 

71* 



Section 57.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. I). 27. 

[Matt, viii, 34] the whole city went out to see what Mark V. 
it was that was done. 15 And they come to 
Jesus, and see them that were possessed with the 
devil and had the legion, sitting [Luke viii, 35] a t the feet 
of Jesus and clothed and in their right mind : and they 
were afraid. 16 And they that saw it, told them how 
it befell to them that were possessed with the devils, 
and also concerning the swine. 17 And C LuKE VIII » 37 1 the 
■whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about, 
when they [Matt, vra, 34] saw him, began to pray him to de- 
part out of their coasts ; £ LuKE VIII > 37 1 for they were taken 
with great fear. 18 And when he was come into the ship, 
they that had been possessed with the devils prayed 
him that they might be with him: 19 howbeit Jesus 
suffered them not but saith unto them, Go home to 
your friends, and tell them how great things the Lord 
hath done for you, and hath had compassion on you. 
20 And they departed, and began to publish in Decapo- 
lis how great things Jesus had done for them : and all 
men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship 
unto the other side, much people gathered unto him ; 
[Luke vni, 40] f or they were all waiting for him : and he was 
nigh unto the sea. [Matt, ix, i] And he came into his own 
city. 

§ 57. — Matthew's Feast, and the connected Incidents. 
(Capernaum; [November?] A. D. 27.) 

10 And C LuKE v » 29 1 Levi made him a great feast Matt. IX. 
in his own house : and it came to pass, as Jesus 
sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and 
sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples ; 
[Mark ii, 15] f or there were many, and they followed him. 
11 And when C LuKE v > 3 °1 their scribes and the Pharisees 
saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your 
Master with publicans and sinners ? 12 But when 

72 



Section 57.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 27. 

rence that had happened to the demoniacs. ' * 5 This Mark V 

roused «the whole neighborhood! to go and see - 

what had taken place ; and upon reaching Jesus, 
they saw the late demoniacs now sitting quietly and humbly 
fc at their Benefactor's feet, I with their clothes adjusted de- 
cently, and in the possession of their reason. At this spectacle 
the visitants were struck with amazement and awe, 16 which 
were heightened as the bystanders, who had witnessed the 
whole occurrence, narrated to them how the demoniacs c had 
been restored,! and the animals destroyed. 17tZ The dread [of 
a repetition of such an event, which, however beneficial to 
others, they felt to be a warning infliction upon themselves,] I 
induced ^the entire inhabitants of that region' to entreat 
Jesus to withdraw from their vicinity. 18 As he was entering 
the boat d to return immediately to the other side of the lake, I 
[in compliance with this request,] the recovered demoniacs 
begged him to allow them to accompany him ; l9 but he refused 
and e dismissed them! by replying, "Go home to your friends, 
and relate to them what a mercy Jehovah has effected for you." 
20 Accordingly, they returned and proclaimed, /not only in 
their own town but' through the whole of the Decap'olis, what 
Jesus had done for them, — the recital causing universal aston- 
ishment. 

21 Having embarked in the boat, Jesus crossed the lake 
again, and on reaching the opposite shore, he found a large 
concourse of people collected [to receive him, who had been 
there some time], 9 m expectation of his return.! A But [as it 
was too late to address them further, dismissing them,] he re- 
tired to his residence in Capernaum.! 

§ 57. — Matthew's Feast, and the connected Incidents. 

(Capernaum; [November?] A. D. 27.) 

10 Not long after the above occurrences, *Mat- Matt. I X. 
thew (otherwise named Levi) gave a large enter- 
tainment at his own house in honor of his Master, I to which 
a great number of " publicans " and l other 1 persons of hitherto 
sinful character, were invited, being [the former associates of 
the host, and] J generally adherents to the cause of his new 
Master, I and took their places at the banquet along with Jesus 
and his twelve disciples. n [As the company were retiring 
from the house after the party had broken up,] the Pharisees 
*and scribes of the village, 1 l who had observed what was going 
on,l asked the disciples Mn a sneering undertone,' "What 
makes your Teacher Hake you to! eat and drink in company 
with such immoral persons as Tax-gatherers?" 12 Jesus, 

a Matt, viii, 34. b Luke viii, 35. c Luke viii, 36. d Luke viii, 37. 

« Luke viii, 38. / Luke viii, 39. g Luke viii, 40. h Matt, ix, 1. 

t Luke v, 29. jMarkii, 15. k Luke v, 30. J Mark ii, 16. 

M 12* 



Section 58."] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 27. 

Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They Matt. IX. 
that be whole, need not a physician, but 
they that are sick; ]3 for I am not come to call the 
righteous, but sinners, to repentance. 

[Mark ii, 18] And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees 
used to fast: u then came to him the disciples of John, 
saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft C LuKE v > 33] 
and make prayers, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And 
Jesus said unto them, Can [ LuKE v > 34 1 ye make the chil- 
dren of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bride- 
groom is with them 1 [Mark ii, 19] as i on g as they have the 
bridegroom with them, they cannot fast ; but the days will 
come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, 
and then shall they fast. 

LLuke v, 36] And he spake also a parable unto them : 16 No 
man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment ; 
for that which is put in to fill it up, taketh from the 
garment, and the rent is made worse, t LuKE v > 3 6] and the 
piece that was taken out of the new r , agreeth not with the old. — 
17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles ; else 
the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the 
bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, 
and both are preserved. — 39 No man also j,^ y 

having drunk old wine, straightway desireth 

new ; for he saith, The old is better. 

§ 58. — While going to Resuscitate Jai'rus^s Daughter, 
Jesus cures a Woman of her Hem 'orrhage. 

(Capernaum; [November?] A. D. 27.) 
22 And [Matt, ix, is] while he spake these things" Mark V. 
unto them, behold, there cometh one of the 
rulers-of-the-synagogue, Jairus by name ; and when 
he saw him, he fell at his feet 23 and besought him 
greatly saying, My [ LuKE VIII » 4 2] one only little daughter, 
[lukk viii, 42] about twelve years of age, lieth at the point of 
13 



Section 58.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 27. 

overhearing the sly cavil, turned to them with this tit att tv 

answer, "Because 'persons that are in good health * 

have no occasion for a physician's aid, it is only such 
as are unwell that require his services;' 13 and*just so, my mission 
does not lead me to invite the would-be-saints «to repentance,' but 
such as are ready to confess themselves sinners." 

14 * This happened to be a day which the disciples of John the 
Baptist as well as the Pharisees were observing as a season of private 
fasting ; ' some of those, therefore, c that had put the above question, l 
being former adherents of John, inquired, "But why, when we the 
disciples of John, and c likewise' the Pharisees generally, are in the 
habit of fasting frequently, c and [making our season of abstinence 
one] of special prayer, I do your followers neglect this duty, c and 
attend such feasts instead ?" I 16 " Can d you expect, I " replied Jesus, 
"that the par' anymphs [i. e. friends of the bridegroom, who super- 
intended the wedding,] should e fasti in token of mourning during 
the wedding week, while « they have' the Bridegroom in their com- 
pany ? « Certainly not. I The time, however, draws near, when the 
Bridegroom is to be removed from them ; and then they will have 
a fit occasion to fast for grief." 

*<> [To vindicate more fully in the minds of all his hearers this 
propriety of suiting actions to the exigencies of one's case,] /Jesus 
propounded to them the following figurative representation [of the 
unprepared state of his disciples for such severe requirements]:! 
" No one sews on a patch of/ fresh I undressed cloth to mend a hole 
in an old cloak; for in that case, the new piece would /not only 
match ill with the old dress, | but its rigidity would also tear out the 
edges of the old and pliant cloth, and so only enlarge the gap. 

17 ["On the same principle of adaptation," continued he,] "no- 
body sets away new wine in old skin-casks ; for if one did, the wine 
[in working] would burst the weak and inelastic skins, and thus not 
only destroy them, but run away itself. The true w r ay, of course, is 
to put up new wine in new skins, and so [by having them corre- 
spond,] both are saved. 

39 « [To impose such austerities upon my disciples at Luke V. 

this stage of preparation," concluded Jesus, " would be as ■ 

unwise] as if a person, having just drank well-cured wine, 
should directly call for some fresh must [i. e. grape-juice] in prefer- 
ence, [that had not yet settled nor been clarified. Such a thing no 
one thinks of doing,] for everybody would say at once, ' The wine 
properly cured is more delicious.' " 

§ 58. — While going to Resuscitate Ja'i'rus's Daughter, Jesus cures 
a Woman of her Hemorrhage. 

(Capernaum; [November ?] A. D. 27.) 

22 fi'As Jesus was thus discoursing to the bystanders,! Mark V. 

[on his way home,] a certain one of the directors of the 

synagogue of the place, by the name of Ja'i'rus, came by 
[in eager search for him], and upon thus discovering him, prostrated 
himself at his feet, 23 and earnestly entreated him to "go to his 
residence, and lay his restoring hand upon his h only I daughter, 
A about twelve years of age, l whom he left in the agonies of death, 



a Luke v, 32. 


b Mark ii, 18. 


c Luke v, 33. 


d Luke v, 34. 


e Mark ii, 19. 


/ Luke v, 36. 


g Matt, ix, 18. 


h Luke viii, 42. 

18* 



Section 58.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 27. 

death ; I pray thee, come and lay thy hands Mark V. 
on her, that she may be healed, and she shall 
live. 24 And Jesus I> lATr - IX > 19 3 arose and went with him ; 
and much people followed him and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman which had an issue of blood 
twelve years, 26 and had suffered many things of many 
physicians and had spent all that she had, and was 
nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 27 when she 
had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind and 
touched [Matt, ix, 20] the hem of his garment ; 28 for she 
said L MATr - IX » 2l 3 within herself, If I may touch but his 
clothes, I shall be whole : 29 and straightway the foun- 
tain of her blood was dried up, and she fe]t in her body 
that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, im- 
mediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out 
of him, turned him about in the press and said, Who 
touched my clothes 1 31 And t LuKE vm,45] when all denied, 
Peter and his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the 
multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched 
me ? t LuKE vm > 4(J ] And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched 
me : for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. 32 And he 
looked round about to see her that had done this thing : 
33 but the woman t LuKE vm > 47 1 when she saw that she was 
not hid, fearing and trembling, knowing what was done 
in her, came and fell down before him and told him 
[Luke viii, 47] before all the people all the truth, [Luke vm,47] 
for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed 
immediately. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, 
[Luke viii, 48] be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee 
whole : go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler- 
of-the-synagogue's house certain which said, Thy 
daughter is dead ; why troublest thou the Master any 
further ? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was 
spoken, he saith unto the ruler-of-the-synagogue, Be 
not afraid ; only believe, [ l uke viii, 50] an d she shall be made 

74 



Section 58.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 27. 

«and who by this time, he feared, had quite expired ;l Mark V 

or he was sure she would then be revived." 24 Jesus '- 

acceded to his request, and b set out' to accompany him, 
b attended by his disciples, I and followed by so great a crowd of peo- 
ple as almost to block up c his passage. I 

25 In the concourse was a certain female, who had been afflicted 
with an intermittent hem'orrhage for twelve years, — 26 and had en- 
dured every sort of medical treatment by various physicians, ex- 
pending all her little property d in their fees, I without realizing any 
benefit from their prescriptions, but finding her complaint rather 
aggravated, ^so that she had resigned all hopes of a cure ;l — 2 ?just 
now learning that Jesus [of whose wonderful power over diseases 
she had heard,] was passing near, she hastened thither, and forcing 
her way through the crowd, came behind him near enough to touch 
the « bottom fringel of his mantle; 28 for she said/to herself,l "If I 
can but touch the /mere edge) of his dress, I shall receive a cure." 
29 From the very instant that she did so, she felt her disorder en- 
tirely removed, [although she was then suffering under its influ- 
ence.] 30 Jesus, being conscious of the miraculous influence that 
had emanated from him, instantly turned round in the crowd, and 
asked, " Who is it that just now touched my cloak?" 3l 9 All that 
were very near, denied having done so, and Peter,! in the name of 
the other disciples, replied, 9 " Master, I you see how the throng are 
crowded 9 close about' you, and it is hard telling who in particular 
touched you." A "Some one certainly touched me with a special 
design ; for I felt a curative influence exerted by me," returned 
Jesus, I 32 as he looked around in search of her who had done so. 
33 The woman, therefore, * perceiving that she had not escaped his 
notice, I came trembling with the apprehension of being chided for 
[her conduct, in obtaining thus covertly] the cure of which she was 
conscious, and falling prostrate before him acknowledged the whole 
truth concerning herself, * stating to him before the whole populace 
for what reason she had touched him, and how she had been in- 
stantly cured. I 34 Upon this avowal, Jesus mildly told her, i" You 
need not be so alarmed, 1 madam; your confidence in me has been 
the means of restoring you to health. You may now retire with 
the happy assurance of the divine favor, and that your troublesome 
complaint will never return." 

3 5 While he was saying thus, &a messenger I from the director-of- 
the-synagogue's family came up and told him, " Your daughter has 
just breathed her last; it is not worth while to give the Teacher 
any further trouble in coming to the house." 3 6But Jesus, upon 
hearing this announcement, immediately bade the disconsolate 
father, " Be not discouraged ; only keep up your confidence in my 

a Matt, ix, 18. b Matt, ix, 19. e Luke viii,42. dLuke viii, 43. 

e Matt, ix, 20. / Matt, ix, 21. g I.ukc viii, 45. h Luke viii, 46. 

i Luka viii, 47. j Luke viii, 48. * Luke viii, 49. 

74* 



Section 59.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 27. 

whole. 38 And lie cometh to the house of the Mark V. 
ruler-of-the-synagogue : 37 and he suffered 
no man to follow him, save Peter and James and John 
the brother of James, t LuKE vm > 51 1 and the father and the 
mother of the maiden : 38 and [Matt, ix, 23] Jesus came into the 
ruler's house, and seeth the tumult, C MATr - IX > 23 J the people 
making a noise, and [Matt, ix, 23] the minstrels that wept and 
wailed greatly : 39 and when he was come in, he saith 
unto them, £ Matt - ix > 24 1 Give place ; why make ye this ado 
and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 
40 And they laughed him to scorn, t LuKE vm > 53 3 knowing 
that she was dead. But when he had put them all out, 
he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel and 
them that were with him, and entereth in where the 
damsel was lying : 41 and he took the damsel by the 
hand and said unto her, Talitha-cumi ; which is, being 
interpreted, Damsel, (I say unto thee,) arise. 42 And 
(Luke viii, 55] her spirit came again, and straightway the 
damsel arose and walked ; for she was of the age of 
twelve years. 43 And he commanded that something 
should be given her to eat. — 42 And t LuKK VIII » 56 1 her 
parents were astonished with a great astonishment ; 
43 and he charged them straitly that no man should 
know it : [Matt, ix, 26] but the fame hereof went abroad into 
all that land. 

§ 59. — Two Blind Men and a Dumb Demoniac cured. 

(Capernaum; [November .*] A. D. 27.) 

27 And when Jesus departed thence, two Matt. IX. 
blind men followed him, crying and saying, 
Thou son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when 
he was come into the house, the blind men came to 
him : and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am 
able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 
29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to 

75 



Section 59.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 27. 

ability, «and she will yet be revived.! " 38 0n Mark V. 

reaching the dwelling, 37 Jesus allowed none of his ■ 

followers to attend him within, except Peter and 
the brothers James and John. : ' 8 As he entered, he observed 
the professional mourners b and the rest of the assembly gener- 
ally, I making a great ado with their lamentations and inces- 
sant howling dirges, accompanied with the « sound of flutes 
b and lacerations of themselves [in token of violent grief] for 
the deceased;' 39 and bade them, d " Stand aside,! and cease 
your tears and din ; the girl is not really dead [so as to be 
beyond restoration], she is merely sleeping as it were." 
40 But they only treated his words with incredulous derision, 
e aware that she was actually dead, I [and thinking that there 
was now no hope.] He, however, proceeded to turn the whole 
troop of mourners out of the house, and then taking with him 
only the girl's parents and the three disciples that entered 
with him, went into the room where the corpse was. 41 Tak- 
ing hold of her hand, he pronounced these words, teleethaw' 
koo'mee, (the Syro-Chaldee for, " Girl, rise!"), 42 upon which 
/her soul returned to the body,! and she instantly rose up and 
walked about the room. 43 Jesus then directed her parents to 
give her some food, [to show her complete restoration to 
health.] 42 Utter astonishment seized 0the parents! at their 
daughter's reanimation, A and the report of the occurrence 
spread all over that region of country;! 43 although Jesus 
strictly charged them to let none but the family know it. 



§ 59. — Two Blind Men and a Dumb Demoniac cured. 

(Capernaum ; [November ?] A. D. 27.) 

27 As Jesus was leaving Jai'rus's house, two blind jyfett. IX 

men followed him, loudly imploring him, " Merci- ■ 

fully restore our sight, ' Descendant of David !' " 

28 No sooner had he entered his residence, [to which he hast- 
ened in order to escape the throng,] than the blind men came 
to him, repeating their entreaty. In answer to his interroga- 
tion, " Have you full confidence in my ability to effect a cure 
for you?" they replied, "Yes, indeed, Master, we have." 

29 Then touching their eyes, he said, " It shall be done to you 



a Luke viii, 50. b Luke viii, 52. e Matt, ix, 23. d Matt, ix, 24. 

e Luke viii, 53. / Luke viii, 55. g Luke viii, 56. A Matt. ix. 26. 

75* 



Section 60.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 27. 

your faith, be it unto you. 30 And their Matt. IX. 
eyes were opened : and Jesus straitly 
charged them saying, See that no man know it. 
31 But they, when they were departed, spread abroad 
his fame in all that country. 

32 As they went out, behold, they brought to him a 
dumb man possessed with a devil : 33 and when the 
devil was cast out, the dumb spake ; and the multitudes 
marveled saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 
34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through 
the prince of the devils. 

§ 60. — Second Rejection of Christ at Nazareth, 
([December?] A. D. 27.) 

1 And he went out from thence, and came Mark VI. 
into his own country ; and his disciples fol- 
low him. 2 And when the sabbath-day was come, he 
began to teach in the synagogue : and many hear- 
ing him were astonished saying, From whence hath 
this man these things 1 and what wisdom is this which 
is given unto him, that even such mighty works are 
wrought by his hands 1 3 Is not this the [Mait. xiii, 55] 
carpenter's son, the son of Mary, the brother of James 
and Joses and of Juda and Simon 1 and are not his 
sisters [Matt, xiii, 56] a n here with us 1 m***. xin, 56] Whence 
then hath this man all these things? And they were of- 
fended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet 
is not without honor, but in his own country and among 
his own kin and in his own house. 5 And he could 
there do no mighty work, W™- xih, 5 «] because of their 
unbelief, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick 
folk and healed them. 6 And he marveled because of 
their unbelief. 

76 



Section 60.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 27. 

as you believe it may." 30 Instantly they recov- Matt. IX. 

ered the perfect use of their eyes ; upon which he "" ! 

sternly charged them, (< Take care that you let no 
person know who has done this for you !'' 31 But as soon as 
they had gone out of doors, they commenced to proclaim the 
author of their cure through the whole country. 

32 Scarcely had these men left the house, when some neigh- 
bors entered, bringing to Jesus a person that had become dumb 
in consequence of demoniacal possession. 33 He expelled the 
demon, upon which the dumb man immediately recovered the 
faculty of speech, greatly to the astonishment of the bystand- 
ers, who exclaimed, " Certainly such a wonderful instance of 
cure has never been witnessed in our nation before !" 34 The 
malignant Pharisees, however, repeated their blasphemous de- 
traction, " He exorcises demons by collusion with their ring- 
leader !" 

§ 60. — Second Rejection of Christ at Nazareth. 

([December?] A. D. 27.) 

1 Leaving Capernaum, Jesus soon afterward made mark VI. 

a visit once more to Nazareth his former home, at- * 

tended by his twelve disciples. 2 On the sabbath 
succeeding his arrival, having attended at the synagogue, he 
accepted an invitation to address the congregation. Many of 
his hearers were greatly surprised at his discourse, remarking 
to each other, " Why does this upstart assume all this author- 
ity. Whence does he derive these sage maxims [that he thus 
aifects to be inspired with,] and the power to effect the mira- 
cles attributed to him? 3 is not this the young man that we 
used to see at work « with his father Joseph the carpenter ? I 
Why, [yes, the family are nothing remarkable :] his mother is 
one Mary, and he has several [half-] brothers, James and Simon 
and Jude and Joses, [whom we have known from boys ;] and 
there are some of his own sisters that have grown up to woman- 
hood among us, b [besides the younger children.] We think 
but little of such pretenders!!" In this way tney slighted 
his claims, and scorned his instructions. 4 But he merely re- 
plied to their captiousness by saying, " [I told you once before, 
that I did not expect much success with you, for] I knew 
that ' a religious teacher is nowhere so little likely to gain a 
favorable hearing, as among his ow 7 n townsmen and relatives 
and family.'" 5 This prejudice, therefore, was so great an 
obstacle c to confidence in him, I that none applied to him for 
the exertion of his miraculous aid, except a few invalids, whom 
he restored to health by laying his hand upon them. 6 Still, 
he could not but wonder at their perverse incredulity, [after 
the many proofs they had had of his mission.] 

a Matt, xiii, 55. b Matt, xiii, 56. c Matt, xiii, 58. 

1G* 



Section Gl.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 28. 



§ 61. — Third Circuit in Galilee, in extension of which 
the Apostles are detached with Instructions. 

([January to March?] A. D. 28.) 

35 And Jesus went about all the cities and Matt. IX. 
villages, teaching in their synagogues, and 
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every 
sickness and every disease among the people. 36 But 
when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with com- 
passion on them, because they fainted and were scat- 
tered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd : 37 then 
saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plente- 
ous but the laborers are few ; 38 pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers 
into his harvest. 

1 And when he had called [Luke ix, i] together Matt. X. 
unto him his twelve disciples, he [Markvi, r\ 
began to send them forth by two and two, and gave them 
power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to 
heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them 
saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into 
any city of the Samaritans enter ye not ; 6 but go 
rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel : 7 and 
as ye go, preach saying, The kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the 
dead, cast out devils ; freely ye have received, freely 
give. 9 Provide neither gold nor silver nor brass in 
your purses, [Mark vi, 8] n o bread, 10 nor scrip for your 
journey, neither two coats neither shoes, [Markvi, 9] (but 
be shod with sandals,) nor yet staves, [Mark vi, 8] (save a 
staff only :) [Luke x, 4] anc i salute no man by the way. n And 
into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire 
who in it is worthy, and there abide till ye go thence ; 
LLukk x, 7] g no t from house to house : [ g ] and into whatsoever 

77 



Section 61.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAE. [Jan., A. D. 28. 

§ 61. — Third Circuit in Galilee, in extension of which the Apos- 
tles are detached with Instructions. 

({January to March ?] A. D. 28.) 

35 Soon after this, Jesus set out on a third tour through ]yj a tt IX 

the cities and villages of Galilee, [availing himself of the • ' 

privilege of] discoursing in the synagogues wherever he 
went, to preach the doctrines of the "Messiah's Reign," and [ac- 
companying his instructions with confirmatory miracles, by] reliev- 
ing every variety of disease or impaired faculties. 36 Observing [the 
deplorable want of sound religious teaching among the mass of] the 
people who gathered everywhere about him, that in this respect 
they were like sheep that had no shepherd, and were therefore torn 
in pieces [by their wolves of hierarchal sectaries], and left to stray 
into every pernicious error, he was deeply touched with sympathy 
for their spiritual destitution, 37 and remarked to those of his dis- 
ciples who attended him, "This harvest of religious effort is truly 
vast and inviting, but on the other hand how few are we the reap- 
ers engaged in harvesting it ! 38 This ought to prompt you to en- 
treat its Divine Proprietor to furnish a more adequate force of reap- 
ers to enter His harvest-field." 

*[In pursuance of this idea, he resolved to enlarge the Matt. X. 

compass of the tour he was then making, by employing ' " 

them in subsidiary excursions in various directions.] 
Accordingly having "assembled I his twelve apostles all together, 
he commissioned them to go Mn pairs' to different sections of the 
country, and propagate his doctrines, at the same time conferring 
upon them « miraculous' authority to expel demons, as well as 
power to cure every description of physical disorder and weakness. 
& The tenor of this commission ran as follows : " You are not now to 
visit any of the adjacent Gentile districts, nor to carry your message 
to any of the inhabitants of Samaria ; 6 but you must confine your 
labors for the present to the pure descendants of Israel, who are now 
like sheep [abandoned by their pastors and] w T andering far from the 
true fold. 7 As you travel from place to place, your great errand is, 
to announce publicly everywhere, ' The " Reign of the Divine Mes- 
siah" rapidly draws near!' 8 [In confirmation of your prophetic 
authority to make this declaration,] you are to perform suitable 
miracles, such as curing the sick, restoring lepers, and expelling 
demons ; and as you have been invested with this miraculous en- 
dowment gratuitously by me, so you must employ it in the allevia- 
tion of human misery without requiring any pay for so doing. 9 You 
are to prepare no outfit for a leisurely and pleasure- taking journey, 
as by supplying yourselves with a c well-filled purse, • or stowing your 
belt with cash, whether g©ld, silver or copper, dor taking along any 
food,! 10 or carrying with you a traveling knapsack, or taking a 
change of clothes, or providing cal'cei [i. e. shoes covering the whole 
foot] e instead of simple sandals,! or furnishing yourselves with a 
walking-stick, /if you chance not to have one in your hand ; I c nor 
are you allowed to linger for passing lengthy salutations to any one 
on the road. 1 * 1 [Trusting to a more providential method of obtain- 
ing your supplies as you need,] you must inquire, when you reach 
any town or village, what resident of it is a suitable person to give 
you entertainment; and continue your quarters there — g without 
going from one house to another [in search of more agreeable ac- 

a Luke ix.l . 6 Mark vi, 7. e Luke x, 4. d Luke ix, 3. 

e Ttfark vi, 9. / Mark vi, 8. g Luke x, 7. 

77* 



Section 61.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 28. 

city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things Matt. X. 
as are set before you; 10 for the workman is 
worthy of his meat. 12 And when ye come into a 
house, salute it £ LuKE x > 5 1 by first saying, Peace be to this 
house : 13 and if the house be worthy, DLukh x, 6] and the 
son of peace be there, let your peace come upon it : bat 
if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. u And 
whosoever shall not receive you nor hear your words, 
when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the 
dust of your feet [M-*r k vi, ii] f or a testimony against them : 
(Luke x, ii] notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the king- 
dom of God is come nigh unto them. 40 He that receiveth 
[Luke x, iG] an d heareth you, receiveth me ; and he that 
receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me : t LuKE x » lfi ] 
and he that despiseth you, despiseth me ; and he that despiseth 
me, despiseth him that sent me; 41 he that receiveth a 
prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive a proph- 
et's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in 
the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous 
man's reward ; 42 and whosoever shall give to drink 
unto one of these little ones, a cup of cold water only, 
in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he 
shall in no wise lose his reward. 

2 And it came to pass when Jesus had Matt. X I. 
made an end of commanding his twelve dis- 
ciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in 
their cities. r2 And they went out [Luke ix,6] Mark yj 
through the towns, and preached C LuKE IX > 6 1 the 
gospel, that men should repent : 13 and they cast out 
many devils, and anointed with oil many that were 
sick and healed them C LuKE IX > 6 3 everywhere. 

18 



Section 61.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 28. 

commodations] I — as long as you stay in the place, Matt. X. 

a contenting yourselves with the fare that is thus - — - 

afforded you :• 10 [nor need you feel any hesitation 
in availing yourselves of such hospitality, for] ' every work- 
man is entitled to his wages,' [and you have as just a claim 
for support from those who enjoy your religious services.] 
12 When you enter a dwelling [to which you are thus directed], 
salute its inmates b by saying simply, * May blessings rest upon 
this household!' I — 13 and then, if the c occupants I be persons 
suitable for the reception of the blessings, your wish will be 
accomplished ; but if they be unworthy of them, it will merely 
be rendered of no effect. 14 And in case any individual <*or 
town I should thus refuse to entertain you or attend to your 
message, then as you leave that person s house or that town, 
shake the dust from your feet, d and as you stand in the thor- 
oughfare, proclaim, I e 4 We wipe oft* the very dust of your street 
that clings to our feet, I /as a sign that we abandon you I [as 
unworthy of any further efforts to reform]: « still, you may 
depend, our message will prove true, that "The ' Reign of the 
Divine Messiah' rapidly draws near " even to you; [although, 
if you continue impenitent, it will be but in national and 
eternal judgment !] ' I 40 [Never forget, therefore, your high 
authority :] whoever welcomes you 9 and your announcements, 1 
welcomes me whom you now represent, and in like manner 
welcomes also Him who has charged me with my mission ; 
shut whoever rejects you, equally rejects me, and conse- 
quently Him whose ambassador I am. I 41 And I assure you, 
that every person who [in such case] entertains a religious 
teacher or saint, purely on account of that sacred character, 
will receive an eternal recompense. 42 Yes, no one that fur- 
nishes one of these disciples with a draught of cool h water I 
merely, when thirsty, because of their adherence to me, will 
ever fail of a large reward [for even that slight act of kind- 
ness]." 

1 Having delivered these instructions to his apos- Matt. XI. 

ties, Jesus set out afresh to complete his tour of 

reformatory preaching through the cities of Gali- 
lee. 12 They also immediately proceeded to exe- Mark VI. 

cute their mission, proclaiming to the inhabitants 

* of every village in their course, I the duty of re- 
pentance *'as a preparation for the Messiah's reception, 1 13 and 
supporting their exhortations by expelling demons in numer- 
ous instances, and curing invalids * universally I without any 
other application than a simple anointing with oil. 



a Luke x, 8. 


b Luke x, 5. 


c Luke x, 6. 


d Luke x, 10. 


e Luke x, 11, 


/Markvi, 11. 


g Luke x, 16. 


h Mark ix, 41. 


» Luke ix, 6. 

78* 



Section 62.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. J). 28. 

§ 63. — Herod Beheads John the Baptist, and thinks 
him Revived in the person of Christ. 
(Mache'rus [and Galilee?; March?] A. D. 28.) 

21 And when a convenient day was come, Mark VI. 
that Herod on his birthday made a supper 
to his lords, high-captains and chief-estates of Galilee ; 
22 and when the daughter of the said Herodias came 
in and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat 
with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me 
whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee : 23 and he 
sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I 
will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And 
she went forth and said unto her mother, What shall I 
ask % And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 
25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the 
king, and asked saying, I will that thou give me by and 
by in a charger, the head of John the Baptist. 26 And 
the king was exceeding sorry : yet for his oath's sake 
and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not 
reject her : 27 and immediately the king sent an exe- 
cutioner and commanded his head to be brought ; and 
he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 and brought 
his head in a charger and gave it to the damsel, and 
the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his 
disciples heard of it, they came and took up his 
corpse, and laid it in a tomb, l>i ATr - x *v, 12] anc i wen t and 
told Jesus. 

14 And king Herod heard of him, (for his name was 
spread abroad,) C LuKB IX > ?] and lie was perplexed ; and he 
said [Mato xiv, 2] un t his servants, That John the Baptist 
was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do 
show forth themselves in him : 15 others said, That it is 
Elias ; and others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of 

the CLuke IX, 8] ld prophets [ l uke IX, 8] r i sen aga i n : 16 fat wn en 

79 



Section 62.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 



§ 62.-— Herod Beheads John the Baptist, and thinks him Revived 
in the person of Christ. 

(Mache'rus [and Galilee?; March f] A. D. 28.) 

21 [John the Baptist meanwhile was confined in ]yf ark yj 

prison, as before related.] But on the festive occasion 1 I 

of a sumptuous banquet which Herod An'tipas made 
upon his birthday, and to which he invited the nobility of his court 
and his generals, together with the other prominent men of Gali- 
lee, 22 Salo'me, the daughter [by a former husband] of the same 
Herodias [at whose instigation John was imprisoned], came a into 
the room I and performed a [pantomime'] dance for the entertain- 
ment of the company, which so delighted Herod and the party gen- 
erally, that in his extravagance he promised the girl, " I will make 
you a present of whatever you request of me." 23 And [to convince 
her that he was in earnest in his praise,] he assured her with a 
solemn oath, " I will actually give you whatever you ask, even if it 
should be of the value of half of my dominions." 24 [Full of girlish 
delight at the offer, but not knowing how best to avail herself of it,] 
she ran to her mother with the news, and asked her, "What gift 
shall I request?" [Seizing the opportunity to accomplish her long- 
cherished spite,] she told her daughter to " request the head of 
John the Baptist." 25 Eagerly hastening back to her uncle, she 
preferred as her request, " I want you to give me on the spot, the 
head of John the Baptist on a dish." 26 The Tetrarch immediately 
repented the rash privilege he had given her ; but he was ashamed 
to deny her, after he had sworn before all the company to do as she 
desired. 27 He therefore immediately dispatched one of his specu- 
lato'res [i. e. body-guard, who acted as executioners], with orders 
to bring the head of John. 28 The officer accordingly went and be- 
headed him in the prison ; and having brought the head in a dish, 
he presented it to the girl, who carried it to her mother. 29 Some 
of John's disciples, learning their teacher's fate, came to the dun- 
geon, and taking up his headless body, carried it to a sepulchre, 
[where they interred it decently.] & They then went and informed 
Jesus [of his forerunner's murder]. I 

1* c Shortly after this event, I the fame of Jesus, that was spread 
far and wide [by his own and his disciples' <* doings, I during their 
circuit], reaching Herod, he observed « to his officials, I " I really think 
this person must be John the Baptist come to life again, and that 
[his supernatural character enhanced by] this resurrection enables 
him to effect such miracles as are reported to take place." ^This 
perplexing suspicion was [rendered the more harassing to his 
mind by being] suggested by the comments of the populace [upon 
his conduct toward John].' "Others, however, expressed their 
belief, that "Jesus was the returned 'Elijah;'" w T hile still others 
conjectured that "he was one of the /ancient' prophets, /that 
had reappeared in a resuscitated body." I 16 But Herod, after 



a Matt, xiv, 6. 


6 Matt, xiv, 12. 


c Matt, xiv, 1. 


d Luke ix, 7. 


e Matt, xiv, 2. 


/ Luke ix, 8. 

79* 



Section 63.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

Herod heard thereof, he said, [Luke ix,9] Who Mark VI. 
is this of whom I hear such things? It is 
John whom I beheaded ; he is risen from the dead. 
[Luke ix, 9] And he desired to see him. 

§ 63. — Upon the Return of the Apostles, Christ Retires 

with them across the Lake, where he Feeds more than 

Five Thousand persons. 

(Capernaum and North-eastern Coast of the Lake Gennesareth, near 
Bethsaida-in-Pere'a ; [Thursday, March 25 ?] A. D. 28.) 

30 And the apostles gathered themselves together 
unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they 
had done and what they had taught. 31 And he said 
unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest a while ; (for there were many coming 
and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat :) 

33 and [Matt. XIV > 13 ] when Jesus heard of the death of John, 
they departed £J° HN VI > *] over the sea of Galilee, into a des- 
ert place [Luke ix, 10] belonging to the city called Bethsaida 
by ship privately ; 33 and the people [m*«- xiv, 13] heard 
thereof and saw them departing, and many knew him 
and ran afoot thither out of all cities, C John VI » 2 ] because 
they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased, 
and out-went them and came together unto him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, 
and was moved with compassion toward them, because 
they were as sheep not having a shepherd : [John VI > 8 3 
and he went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his 
disciples; and he began to teach them many things 
[Luke ix, ii] f the kingdom of God, and healed them that had 
need of healing. 

35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples 
came unto him and said, This is a desert place, and 
now the time is far passed : 36 send them away, that 
they may go into the country round about and into 
the villages, and [ l *>ke ix, 12] lodge and buy themselves 

80 



Section 63.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

being apprized of their various explanations, persisted Mark VI. 

[in declaring his conviction,] that " he was none other 

than John the Baptist, whom he had beheaded, but 
who had now revived;" « although he confessed he was puzzled to 
know how it could be so. This [unaccountable air of Christ's ap- 
pearance and performances,] made him desirous of satisfying him- 
self by seeing him personally. I 



§ 63. — Upon the Return of the Apostles, Christ Retires with them 
across the Lake, where he Feeds more than Five Thousand 
persons. 

(Capernaum and North-eastern Coast of the Lake Gennesareth, near Bethsaida-in- 
Pere'a ; {Thursday, March 25 ?\ A. D. 28.) 

30 When the apostles had accomplished their respective missions, 
they returned to their Master, and reported to him what incidents 
they had met with, detailing all the miracles they had performed, 
as well as the instructions they had given publicly. 31 Their arrival 
at their home attracted such numbers of people, who were inces- 
santly coming [to gratify their curiosity or receive instruction and 
physical relief,] and as constantly retiring [after having obtained 
their purpose], that the fatigued Teacher and his disciples had not 
even leisure left them to refresh themselves with a repast. The 
inconvenience attending this press of company, & together with the 
report which Jesus had just received of Herod's procedure and of 
his sentiments concerning himself, [and which made him desirous 
of avoiding a contact with the Tetrarch at a time so calculated to 
excite the seditious tendencies of the people,] I induced him to pro- 
pose to his apostles to " accompany him in a private manner without 
the crowd, to some retired spot where they could rest themselves a 
little while." 32 Accordingly, quitting the village, they took a boat 
at the lake, and crossing over by themselves, landed on the opposite 
uninhabited shore, c not far from the city of Bethsaida in Pere'a. I 
3 3 The crowd, however, when they saw them leaving the village, — 
most of them being aware of their destination,— followed them, d for 
the purpose of witnessing a repetition of the miraculous cures which 
Jesus had performed upon the sick ; I and [not being able to obtain 
a passage in boats across the lake,] great numbers from all the neigh- 
boring towns ran by land [around the head of the lake], and reach- 
ing the other side before the boat, presented themselves to him on 
its arrival. 34 Upon landing, therefore, he was affected with a deep 
sympathy for the religious wants of the vast concourse whom he saw- 
about him, inasmuch as they were like sheep destitute of a shepherd ; 
and e ascending an eminence close by, he took a seat there with his 
disciples, I and delivered an extended discourse to the people /con- 
cerning the "Reign of the Divine Messiah," at the same time curing 
such of them as required relief from disease. I 

33 As evening was now coming on, his g twelve I disciples approached 
and reminded him, that *• the region where they were was quite un- 
inhabited, and it was already getting late ; 36 so that it was perhaps 
best to dismiss the crowd, in order that they might repair to the 
adjoining hamlets and villages, and purchase for themselves some 

a Luke ix, 9. b Matt, xiv, 13. e Luke ix, 10. d John vi, 2, 

' cJohnvi,3. /"Luke ix, 11. ^Lukejx, 12, 

N 80* 



Section 63.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

bread ; for they have nothing to eat. 37 He Mark VI. 
answered and said unto them, 1^™- xiv f 16] 
They need not depart ; give ye them to eat. And they say 
unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred penny- 
worth of bread, and give them to eat? [Johnvi,5] He 
saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread that these may 
eat? [6] (and this he said to prove him ; for he himself knew 
what he would do.) VI Philip answered him, Two hundred 
pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one 
of them may take a little. 38 He saith unto them, How 
many loaves have ye 1 go and see. And when they 
knew, [J°« N vi, si one of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's 
brother, saith unto him, 1X1 There is a lad here which hath five 
barley-loaves and two small fishes ; but what are they among 
so many ? [Luke ix, is] We have no more, except we should go 
and buy meat for all this people. [Matt, xiv, is] He said, Bring 
them hither to me. 39 And he commanded them to make 
all sit down by companies upon the green grass ; 40 and 
they sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties : 
41 and when he had taken the five loaves and the two 
fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed and brake 
the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before 
them ; and the two fishes divided he among them all, 
[John vi, ii] as much as they would : * 2 and they did all eat 
and were filled. [John vi, 12] He said unto his disciples, 
Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost : 
43 and they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments 
and of the fishes, EJ&hh vi, 13] which remained over and above 
unto them that had eaten. 44 And they that did eat of 
the loaves, were about five thousand men, C MATr » XIV , 21] 
beside women and children. 

14 Then those men, when they had seen John VI. 
the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a 
truth that Prophet* that should come into the world. — 
4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 

** Deut. xviii, 15. 
81 



Section 63.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

food ; as they had evidently brought no provision Mark VI. 

with them." 37 "Well," replied he, *" there is * 

no necessity for dismissing the people; I just fur- 
nish them with food yourselves on the spot." 6 "Yes," re- 
turned they, I " [that would do, if we had it here to furnish ;] 
but would you have us go and purchase enough to supply c this 
large company I with a meal?" <*He then asked Philip, 
"Where can you purchase food enough for them all?"i 
*(This question was put with the design of testing his and the 
other disciples' faith, [and not of obtaining information ;] for 
he well knew himself what plan he was about to adopt for 
meeting the emergency.) I /'Philip answered, I "Two hundred 
dena'rii [i.e. about $30] would hardly buy bread enough to 
give each of them a morsel." 38 "Well," said Jesus, "how 
much bread have vou here? just go and ascertain." After 
searching among the whole assembly, 9 Andrew, the brother 
of Simon (Peter) , reported as the result, I c " We can find no 
one that has any provisions here at all, I h except a single young 
man, and he has I e only I five h barley biscuits I and a couple of 
h little I fishes cooked; A but what is that toward supplying so 
many persons ? I " « Jesus, however, replied, " Bring them here 
to me." I 39 He then directed his disciples to " bid the people 
recline upon the J abundant I green grass of the place, in groups 
[of an oblong form,] 40 consisting of one hundred persons wide 
by fifty deep." As soon as this arrangement was effected, 
41 he took the five biscuits in his hands, and looked up toward 
the sky while he pronounced the blessing, he then broke them 
and handed the pieces to the apostles, directing them to dis- 
tribute the subdivisions in turn to the people. *In the same 
way I he divided the two fishes also among them all, 42 ^the 
victuals miraculously sufficing for the appetites of the whole. I 
When they had all eaten till they were satisfied, *he told his 
disciples, " Collect the remaining fragments, that nothing be 
wasted." I "Accordingly, they picked up all the bits of the 
five biscuits and two little fishes, that were left after all had 
eaten their fill, and these were enough to fill twelve baskets. 
44 The number of the persons who partook of the meal was 
m about I five thousand men, m besides numerous women and 
children. I 

14 The people who had witnessed this miracle of John VI. 

Jesus, exclaimed, " Surely, this is the Messianic 

* Prophet ' who is to appear among us !" — 4 This in- 
cident occurred shortly before the Jewish festival of the 
Passover. 

a Matt, xiv, 16. 6 Matt, xiv, 17. c Luke ix, 13. d John vi, 5. e John vi, 6. 
/John vi, 7. g John vi, 8. A John vi, 9. iMatt. xiv, 18. 

j John vi, 10. k John vi, 11 I John vi, 12. m Matt, xiv, 21. 

81* 



Sectional.] SECOND rUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 



§ 64. — In Returning, Christ Walks upon the Water. 

(Lake and Tlain of Gennesareth, and Capernaum: [Thursday and 
Friday?] March [25 and 26?], A. D. 28.) 

22 And t JoiIN VI, is] when Jesus therefore per- Matt. XIV. 
ceived that they would come and take him by- 
force, to make him a king, straightway he constrained 
his disciples to get into a ship and to go before him 
unto the other side t MAEK VI > 45 1 unto Bethsaida, while he 
sent the multitudes away : 23 and when he had sent the 
multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to 
pray ; and when the evening was come, C John VI > 16 1 his 
disciples went down unto the sea, ["3 and entered into a ship, 
and went over the sea toward Capernaum : and it was now- 
dark, and he was there alone. 2i But the ship was now 
in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves ; for the 
wind was contrary. [Makk vi, 48] And he saw them toiling 
in rowing, 25 and £ John VI > 19 3 when they had rowed about five 
and twenty or thirty furlongs, in the fourth watch of the 
night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea, 
[Makk vi, 48] an d would have passed by them : 26 and when 
the disciples saw him walking on the sea, [John vi, 19] an d 
drawing nigh unto the ship, they were troubled saying, It 
is a spirit ; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straight- 
way Jesus spake unto them saying, Be of good cheer : 
it is I ; be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and 
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the 
water. 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was 
come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to 
go to Jesus : 30 but when he saw the wind boisterous, 
he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried saying, 
Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched 
forth his hand and caught him, and said unto him, O 
thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 
32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind 

82 



Section 64."] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 



§ 64:. — In Returning, Christ Walks upon the Water. 

(Lake and Plain of Gennesareth, and Capernaum ; [Thursday and Friday f] March 
[25 and 26?], A. D. 28.) 

22 a Perceiving [from the enthusiasm produced Matt. XIV. 
by this miracle in the minds of the assembly,] 
that the mass of the people were just ready to 
rise in civil rebellion, and [whether he would or not,] proclaim 
him as their king [to free their nation from its foreign yoke, 
and that such would inevitably be the result if he afforded 
them an opportunity] ; I Jesus immediately ordered his twelve 
disciples to get into the boat by themselves, and cross over the 
lake b to Bethsaida-in-Galilee, I leaving him to follow as soon as 
he should have dismissed the concourse. 23 Accordingly, hav- 
ing dismissed his large audience [ c with suitable parting ad- 
monitionsl], he ascended a summit of the adjoining range of 
hills by himself, for the purpose of private prayer. It was 
nearly dark d when the disciples pushed out I in the boat upon 
the water, e steering their course for the opposite shore in the 
direction of Capernaum, I 2i and, on getting fairly out into deep 
water, e night set in upon them,' while at the same time a 
/strong! head wind sprung up, which raised the waves and 
made their progress slow and dangerous. Meanwhile, Jesus 
continued alone on shore, #but [in the dim distance] he ob- 
served them tossed about in their little boat by the rough sea, I 
25 and about the fourth icatch of the night [i. e. 3 o'clock A. M.], 
h when they had only been able to make a headway of some 
twenty-five or thirty stadia [i. e. between 3 and 3t miles] from 
shore, I he left the mountain and came toward them walking 
upon the surface of the water, Pand seemed disposed to pass 
by them. I 26 But upon seeing him thus walking along over 
the water A near the boat,! the disciples were terrified and 
screamed out for fear, "0! yonder is a spectre!" 27 The 
familiar voice of Jesus, however, immediately quieted their 
alarm, as he said, "It is only I; be not frightened." 
28 Peter [in order to satisfy himself of the identity of Jesus,] 
replied, " Master, if it is really you, give me the leave [and 
ability] to walk out to you on the water." 29 "You may 
come," returned Jesus. So getting out of the boat, Peter com- 
menced to walk out over the water toward his Master ; 30 but 
seeing the waves roll high with the wind, he soon became 
frightened, and as he immediately began to sink, he called 
out, " 0! Master, save me from drowning." 31 Jesus at once 
stretched out his hand and caught him, at the same time say- 
ing, " you distrustful one ! what made you doubt my sustain- 



a John vi, 15. b Mark vi, 45. c Mark vi, 46. d John vi, 16. 

e John vi, IT. /John vi, 18. Mark vi, 48. h John vi, 19, 

82* 



Section 65.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March A. D. 28. 

ceased : L John vr » 51 ] and immediately the ship Matt. XIV. 
■was at the land whither they went. 33 Then 
they that were in the ship, [Mark vi, 5i] were sore amaze ^ 
in themselves heyond measure, and came and worshiped 
him saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God ; 
[Mark vi, 52] f or they considered not the miracle of the loaves, 
for their heart was hardened. 

34 And when they were gone over, they came into 
the land of Gennesaret : 35 and when the men of that 
place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that 
country round about, and brought unto him [Mark vi, 55] 
in beds all that were diseased, [Mark vi, 55] where they heard 
he was ; [ 56 3 and whithersoever he entered into villages or cities 
or country, they laid the sick in the streets, 36 and besought 
him that they might only touch the hem of his gar- 
ment : and as many as touched, were made perfectly 
whole. 

22 The day following, when the people John VI. 
which stood on the other side of the sea, saw 
that there was none other boat there save that one 
whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus 
went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his 
disciples were gone away alone ; 24 when the people 
therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his 
disciples, 23 (howbeit there came other boats from Ti- 
berias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread 
after that the Lord had given thanks ;) 24 they also took 
shipping and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 

§ 65. — Christ'' s Discussion in the Synagogue, and its 
Effects upon his Followers. 

(Capernaum; Saturday, March [27/] A. D. 28.) 

59 (These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught 
in Capernaum.) — 25 And when they had found him on 
the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when 

83 






Section 65.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

« with the rest, I than the gale instantly ceased, Af Am T \YV 
b and the boat directly reached the shore toward * 
which they were going. I 33 They, however, were 
so completely astounded [at the two-fold miracle], that they pros- 
trated themselves in the boat before him, exclaiming, " Surely you 
are the Messianic ' Son of GodP" c Their surprise showed that 
they had been made none the wiser [as to his character] by the 
miraculous multiplication of the victuals ; for their minds seemed 
stupid [to a just apprehension of this subject].! 

34 Having thus crossed the lake, dthey landed I on the Plain of 
Gennesareth. e Immediately upon their quitting the boat, I 35 the 
inhabitants of that vicinity, learning who it was that had made 
them a visit, dispatched messengers /to pass rapidly! through the 
whole adjacent country; so that the people nocked /to the place 
where they heard that he was, I bringing with them all their sick 
/upon litters, I to be cured, g All the cities and villages through 
which he passed [on his way home,] brought out their sick into the 
town -squares, I 36 and the invalids begged of him the privilege of 
merely touching the fringe of his cloak, [in the confident expecta- 
tion of being thereby restored to health ;] and all that did so were 
cured. 

22 On the next morning [after the day on which the John VI. 

multitude had been miraculously supplied with food], as 

they stood on the eastern shore of the lake, [they found 
their plans frustrated with regard to Jesus, and were in doubt w r hat 
course to pursue ; for] they knew that there was at that time no 
boat there, besides the single one in which the disciples had em- 
barked, and they had noticed that he did not accompany them in 
that boat, they having left the shore alone in it : 2 * [they wondered 
therefore what had become of him,] as they did not find him there, 
nor could learn that his disciples [had returned to take him off, nor 
indeed that either of them] were anywhere in the vicinity. 23 See- 
ing, however, the numerous boats that had now arrived at the 
scene of the last evening's meal, from the city of Tiberias, [to which 
the report of the miracle had spread, and concluding that he must 
have taken passage in one of them on their way back for his home,] 
2 * they also hailed some of them, and thus returned to Capernaum 
in search of Jesus. 



§ 65. — Christ's Discussion in the Synagogue, and its Effects upon 
his Followers. 

(Capernaum ; Saturday, March [27 f] A. D. 28.) 

59 [The next day after his return being the Sabbath,] Jesus re- 
paired to the synagogue, 25 where some of those who had come [the 
day before] from the opposite side of the lake in search of him, now 
found him. [On seeing him among the assembly, they made 
their way to him] and inquired, " Teacher, when did you arrive 

a Mark vi, 51. b John vi, 21. c Mark vi, 52. d Mark vi, 53. 

e Mark vi, 54. / Mark vi, 55. g Mark vi, 56. 

83* 



Section 65.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

earnest thou hither 1 2G Jesus answered John VI. 
them and said, Verily, verily I say unto you, 
Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but be- 
cause ye did eat of the loaves and were filled : 27 labor 
not for the meat which perish eth, but for that meat 
which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son 
of man shall give unto you ; for him hath God the 
Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him, What 
shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work 
of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto him, What sign showest 
thou then, that w r e may see, and believe thee? what 
dost thou work ? 31 Our fathers* did eat manna in the 
desert ; as it is written,! He gave them bread from 
heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
verily I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread 
from heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true 
bread from heaven : 33 for the bread of God is he 
which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto 
the world. 

34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give 
us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, / am 
the bread of life : he that cometh to me, shall never 
hunger ; and he that believeth on me, shall never 
thirst. 36 But I said unto you, That ye also have 
seen me, and believe not. 37 A11 that the Father 
giveth me, shall come to me ; and him that cometh 
to me, I will in no wise cast out : 38 for I came down 
from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will 
of him that sent me ; 39 and this is the Father's will 
which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given 
me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again 
at the last day ; 40 and this is the will of him that sent 



Exod. xvi, 15. | Psa. lxxviii, 24. 

84 



Section 65.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

here?" 26 To this question he replied [in a manner John VI. 

which led to a lengthened discourse on his part, concern- ■ 

ing the benefits of his mission to those who rightly appre- 
ciated it : "I am well aware of your motives," said he, " and] I sol- 
emnly avow my settled conviction, that you are induced to cultivate 
an adherence to me, not from [a sincere confidence in my true char- 
acter, based upon] the miracles which you have seen me perform, but 
simply because, having just now been supplied with an abundant meal 
by me, you hope for a repetition of similar worldly advantage. 27 On 
the contrary, I charge you to be very little solicitous about acquiring 
the perishable sustenance of your animal natures, but to bend your 
most intense efforts toward the attainment of that spiritual suste- 
nance, which will nourish your souls with immortal blessedness, and 
which the ' Son of Man' is now ready to impart to you. Yes, [from him 
alone is this higher blessing to be derived, for] him has his Divine Fa- 
ther specially commissioned for this purpose on earth." 28 "What ser- 
vices, then, must we render to God," inquired they, "in orderso to ful- 
fill the deeds enjoined by him, [as to secure His more peculiar favor, 
and the blessings that are dependent upon it?]" 29 " The great duty 
which He requires," replied Jesus, "is, to rely implicitly upon me as His 
ambassador." 30 "But what proof of authority have you exhibited to 
us," asked some of the leading men of the synagogue, [who had not 
witnessed the late miracle,] " the sight of which could. w r arrant us in 
such a confidence in your character? Where is the public miracle 
wrought by you to substantiate your claims ? 31 Our ancestors were 
supplied with manna during their migration in the 'Desert,' and [in 
reference to this direct sanction of Jehovah to the mission of Moses,] 
the Psalmist says, — 

4 [Though] He had showered manna for their food, 
And thus supplied them with celestial bread :' — 

[we would have you afford us some equally irrefragable proof of your 
mission.]" 32 "Still," returned Jesus, " Moses himself did not furnish 
your forefathers with even that physical kind of celestial food ;' [for 
it really was the gift of God, and therefore no such miraculous act on 
Moses's part as you demand of me:] but I here declare, that my Father 
is now offering you the true spiritual kind of ' celestial food,' [which 
the other but prefigured.] 33 Yes, the genuine ' Food from on high* 
is none other than That which has descended from Heaven, and im- 
parts the highest life to mankind." 

34 Here the common people [misapplying his language to some 
means of temporal sustenance,] exclaimed, "Teacher, w 7 e wish you 
would supply us with this food more constantly than even Moses did 
the manna anciently !" 35 Jesus then distinctly declared his meaning, 
** I am myself that ' Life-giving Food;' whoever applies to me with 
sincere confidence, need never more feel the cravings of unsatisfied 
spiritual appetite. 36 You however, as I have often told you, although 
you have seen enough of me— were you candid, do not properly be- 
lieve in me. 37 Yet, [I shall not be destitute of success in my proffers ; 
for] my Father will reward my labors by inclining and enabling some 
portion of mankind to apply to me [through His gracious influences], 
and I assure you, I will never reject anyone that honestly applies to 
me [for spiritual relief, whatever may be his circumstances]. ?8 No, 
for the very purpose of my descending from Heaven to earth, was to 
accomplish not so much any purpose of my own [in a terrestrial ca- 
pacity], as those of Him whose agent I am ; 39 and His design is, that I 
should never abandon to destruction whatever part of the human race 
is thus committed to my care, but should resuscitate every such person 
to a blissful immortality at the final judgment.— 40 Nay, it is even His 

84* 



Section 65.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

me, that every one which seeth the Son John VI. 
and believeth on him, may have everlast- 
ing life, and I will raise him up at the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he 
said, I am the bread which came down from heaven ; 
42 and they said, Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, 
whose father and mother we know ? how is it then 
that he saith, I came down from heaven 1 43 Jesus 
therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur 
not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, 
except the Father which hath sent me draw him, 
(and I will raise him up at the last day :) 45 it is 
written in the prophets,* And they shall be all taught 
of God ; every man therefore that hath heard, and 
hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me : 46 not 
that any man hath seen the Father, save he which 
is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, 
verily I say unto you, He that believeth on me, 
hath everlasting life : 48 1 am that bread of life : 
49 your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and 
are dead ; 50 this is the bread which cometh down 
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not 
die : 51 1 am the living bread which came down from 
heaven ; if any man eat of this bread, he shall live 
forever ; and the bread that I will give is my flesh, 
which I will give for the life of the world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves 
saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 
53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say 
unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man 
and drink his blood, ye have no life in you ; 54 whoso 
eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life, and I will raise him up at the last day : 55 for 
my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink in- 



* Isa. liv, 13. 
85 



Section 65.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

wish, that [not a few merely, but] every one whom the J 0HN yj 

message of His Son may reach, provided he confides in " 

that Son for that purpose, should enjoy immortal bliss, 

and every such person will I actually thus resuscitate : [so that it 

is evidently not my intention to repel any humble applicant.]" 

41 At this assertion of Jesus, "lam the Food which has descended 
from on high," the Jewish leaders vented their dissatisfaction by re- 
marking in a captious undertone, *' 2 " Is not this pretender Jesus, the 
son of Joseph ? The whole town are well acquainted with his parents 
[as unpretending persons, and know his earthly extraction]. What 
right, then, has he to assert, 'I am come down from Heaven?"' 
43 Jesus replied to these their cavils, " You have no reason to whisper 
such querulous observations to one another. 4 * [My divine origin is 
proved by the cooperation of God with the labors of my mission ; 
for] no one possesses the requisite disposition to apply to me for salva- 
tion, without the assisting influences of the Spirit of my Father who 
has commissioned me, [upon his moral affections and will ; yet these 
attracting influences some will experience,] and such persons it is 
whom I will finally resuscitate to immortal bliss. * 5 Moreover, [this 
doctrine of divine influences is in accordance with what] the prophet 
Isaiah declares, — 

* [Your people] all in heavenly lore will be 
Apt scholars, by Jehovah's Spirit taught ;' — 

and in realizing this promise, everyone who thus listens to God's in- 
struction and becomes His disciple, can only do so by applying to me. 
46 Certainly [such knowledge could not be acquired in any more 
immediate way; for] no mere human being has ever personally be- 
held the Supreme Father, such manifestations being the exclusive 
privilege of Him who has just arrived from the intimate society of 
his Father, [and is therefore alone qualified by that direct inter- 
course to be the channel of human communication with Him.] 47 And 
by virtue of this my character it was, that I declared, that ' every one 
who confides in me, is thereupon made a partaker of immortal bless- 
edness.' 4S And for this reason, I repeat, I am the life-giving Food 
for the soul. 49 Your forefathers, I grant, ate manna in the ' Desert,' 
—but they all died nevertheless ; 60 whereas this, of which I speak, 
is a different kind of food coming from the skies, expressly that all 
who partake of it, may escape death, [and that of a more grievous na- 
ture]. 51 In a word, Jam this vital food, of heavenly origin, who- 
ever partakes of which, will live forever [in the highest sense] ; and 
the food which I thus design to furnish, is none other than my own 
body, which I will soon offer [as a sacrifice], to retrieve the spiritual 
life of the human race." 

52 At this announcement, his opponents among the Jewish hier- 
archy turned the dispute upon his adherents of the lower class, by 
asking them in derision, "Now how will you explain the absurdity, 
that he ' is going to give us the flesh of his body to eat ' ?" " To this 
heartless scoff Jesus merely replied, " [Reject my declarations as 
you may, yet] I solemnly warn you, that unless you thus spiritually 
eat the flesh of the Son of Man,' and drink his blood, [by partaking 
through faith of the benefits of his sacrificial atonement,] you must 
remain totally devoid of the elemen ts of spiritual life. 5 * He who does 
partake of these, however, thereby enters upon the enjoyment of 
that life, and him will I revive to enjoy its blessedness forever, at 
the resurrection of the final judgment ; ** for [by their sacrificial vir- 
tue thus received,] my flesh becomes the genuine aliment, and my 
blood the only reviving draught, [which the soul's moral nature re- 

85* 



Section 65.] 



SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 



deed. 56 He that eateth my flesh and John VI. 
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I 
in him : 51 as the living Father hath sent me, and I 
live by the Father ; so he that eateth me, even he 
shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came 
down from heaven ; not as your fathers did eat 
manna, and are dead; he that eateth of this bread 
shall live forever. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had 
heard this, said, This is a hard saying ; who can 
hear it ? 61 When Jesus knew in himself that his 
disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth 
this offend you 1 62 what and if ye shall see the Son 
of man ascend up where he was before 1 63 It is the 
Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : 
the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and 
they are life. 64 But there are some of you that 
believe not. (For Jesus knew from the beginning 
who they were that believed not, and who should 
betray him.) 65 And he said, Therefore said I unto 
you,* that no man can come unto me, except it were 
given unto him of my Father. 66 From that time 
many of his disciples went back and walked no more 
with him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also 
go away 1 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, 
to whom shall we go 1 thou hast the words of eternal 
life ; 69 and we believe and are sure that thou art that 
Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answered 
them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you 
is a devil ? 71 (He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of 
Simon ; for he it was that should betray him, being one 
of the twelve.) 



86 



tt Verse 44. 



Section 65.] SECOND PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 28. 

quires.] 56 He who thus participates in the benefits of John VI. 

my passion, becomes thereby united to me by spiritual * 

relationship and resemblance, and conversely I with 
him, [as intimately as our physical natures would be incorporated 
together by his literally subsisting upon my actual flesh and blood ;] 
57 and just as my being is blended by a unity of nature with that of 
my self-existent Father whose commission I bear, in a corresponding 
manner does that individual also, who thus appropriates the efficacy 
of my bodily sacrifice, subsist spiritually through the union thereby 
established with me. 58 In this sense am I the Food that has de- 
scended from Heaven, a far more vitalizing aliment than the manna 
on which your ancestors subsisted, but which did not secure them 
from the doom of mortality ; for the recipient of this Food will pos- 
sess immortal bliss." 

60 [Upon his leaving the synagogue, after having concluded these 
remarks,] numbers of his more general followers who had heard 
them, [dissatisfied on account of their disagreement with their own 
preconceived opinions concerning the Messiah,] peevishly observed 
to one another, " Tough doctrine this I Who is to listen with patience 
to such intimations [of a Messiah that has dropped from the clouds, 
and yet is to be tamely made away with] ?" 61 Jesus, aware that some 
of his adherents were covertly caviling at his declarations, thus ex- 
postulated with them : " Why should you take offense at what I have 
said ? 62 Suppose you were to see the ' Son of Man ' (as you really will 
one day) in the very act of ascending to the place of His former abode, 
— [would you then doubt my heavenly origin] ? 63 As to your misap- 
prehension of my declaration, that I am to offer my body for the 
world's redemption, I must remind you that the spiritual influences 
thus procured, are what vitalize the moral powers of the soul, whereas 
the mere sacrificial flesh evidently could not at all answer that pur- 
pose ; and viewed in this light it is, that my language addressed to 
you becomes replete with spiritual and life-giving significancy. 64 Yet 
I know that there are some of you, who are too much prejudiced [by 
notions of the Messiah's triumphant career], to put any faith in my 
doctrines [of his propitiatory character, however clearly explained].'* 
This he said because he was aware all along from his first connection 
with his followers, who were the ones among them that possessed no 
genuine faith in his true character, and indeed knew what very indi- 
vidual [of his immediate disciples themselves,] would eventually be- 
come his betrayer. 6S " It is in view of this [natural alienation of the 
human heart to my spiritual precepts]," continued Jesus, " that I just 
now told you, that ' no person possesses the indispensable inclina- 
tion for applying to me for spiritual blessings, unless the requisite 
influences be afforded to him by my Father, [enabling him to do 
so.]' " 66 Upon the enforcement of this spiritual test of discipleship, 
many of his former adherents deserted him, and were no longer 
found among his followers. 

67 [This defection at once becoming apparent, Jesus asked the 
twelve Apostles, "Tell me, are you too disposed to abandon me?" 
«s Simon (Peter) ardently answered in thename of the rest, "To what 
other teacher, dear Master, should we resort in preference ? Certainly 
your instructions alone conduct to immortal blessedness. 69 Yes, we 
are confident, nay certain, that you are indeed the Messiah, even the 
1 Son of God' himself!" 70 « Ah," returned Jesus, "surely I have se- 
lected you twelve as my special attendants ; and yet [despite your 
expression of attachment,] one out of your small number is a very 
demon !" 71 In this declaration he referred to Judas " of Ke'rioth," 
(he whose father's name was Simon,) one of the twelve, who in the 
issue became his betrayer to his enemies. „„# 



Section 67.] third public year. [April, A. D. 28. 

CHAPTER VI. 

THE THIRD YEAR OF CHRIST'S MORE PUBLIC MINISTRY. 

PORTION I. 
CHRIST'S SUBSEQUENT STAY IN GALILEE. 

(Time, six months.) 

§ 66. — Christ avoids attending this Third Passover 

at Jerusalem. 

([Capernaum?] Sunday, March 28, A. D. 28.) 

1 After these things Jesus walked in John VII. 
Galilee ; for he would not walk in Jewry, 
because the Jews sought to kill him. 

§ 67. — Confutation of Pharisaic Superstitions con- 
cerning Lustration. 
([Capernaum? early in] April, A. D. 28.) 

1 Then came together unto him the Phari- Mark VII. 
sees and certain of the scribes, which came 
from Jerusalem : 2 and when they saw some of his 
disciples eat bread with defiled (that is to say, with 
unwashen) hands, they found fault, 3 (for the Phari- 
sees and all the Jews, except they wash their hands 
oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders; 4 and 
when they come from the market, except they wash, 
they eat not ; and many other things there be, which 
they have received to hold, as the washing of cups 
and pots and brazen vessels and tables :) 5 then the 
Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy 
disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat 
bread with unwashen hands ? 6 He answered and said 
unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypo- 
crites, as it is written,* This people C MATr - xv > 8 1 draweth 

* Isa. xxix, 13. 
87 



Section 67.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 28. 

CHAPTER VI. 

THE THIRD YEAR OF CHRIST'S MORE PUBLIC MINISTRY. 

PORTION I. 
CHRIST'S SUBSEQUENT STAY IN GALILEE. 

(Time, six months.) 
§ 6Q. — Christ avoids attending this Third Passover at Jerusalem. 

([Capernaum?] Sunday, March 28, A. D. 28.) 

1 [On account of the public excitement in Judea John VII. 
Proper relative to him] at this time, Jesus deemed ' ' 

it prudent to defer his annual visit to Jerusalem, 
and confine his travels for the present to Galilee ; because [he 
was apprized] of a plot which the leading Jews of the metrop- 
olis had laid for his destruction. 



§ 67. — Confutation of Pharisaic Superstitions concerning Lus~ 
tration. 

([Capernaum! early in] April, A. D. 28.) 

i aWhile Jesus was thus continuing in Galilee, I Mark VH. 
on one occasion certain Scribes of the Pharisaical ' 

party, who had paid him a visit from Jerusalem, 
2 jealously watched some of his disciples partaking of a meal 
with "unhallowed" (i. e. unwashed) hands. 3 (The Pharisees, 
it must be observed, and indeed the Jews generally, never eat 
without having first carefully washed their hands by rubbing 
each in the other, in strict observance of the traditional in- 
junctions of the ancient doctors : 4 and even when they return 
from any place of public intercourse, the Pharisees are in the 
habit of washing their persons more or less thoroughly before 
they eat, [being apprehensive lest they may have acquired some 
accidental impurity by contact with the common people.] 
Besides these, there are various other traditional observances 
with which they strictly comply, such as their endless ablu- 
tions of drinking-cups, pitchers, copper vessels and couches 
for meals.) 5 Accordingly, they demanded of him, " Why do 
your disciples thus neglect to conform to the prescriptions of 
the ancient doctors as handed down to us, in taking their 
meal without having first washed their haftids ?" 6 In reply, 
Jesus told them in a tone of stern rebuke, " Most appropriately 
does the declaration of the prophet Isaiah apply to such hypo- 
crites as you, [when he represents Jehovah as saying of his 
countrymen,] — 

a Matt, xv, 1. 

87* 



Section 67.] third public YEAR. [April, A. T). 28. 

nigli unto nie with their mouth, and honoreth Mark VII. 
me with their lips ; but their heart is far ' 

from me : 7 howbeit, in vain do they worship me, 
teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 
8 For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold 
the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups ; 
and many other such like things ye do. 9 And he said 
unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of 
God, that ye may keep your own tradition : 10 for 
Moses said, * Honor thy father and thy mother, and 
f Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death ; 
11 but ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, 
It is Corban, (that is to say, a gift,) by whatsoever thou 
mightest be profited by me, he shall be free : 12 and ye 
suffer him no more to do aught for his father or his 
mother ; 13 making the word of God of none effect 
through your tradition, which ye have delivered : and 
many such like things do ye. 14 And when he had 
called all the people unto him, he said unto them, 
Hearken unto me every one of you and understand: 
35 there is nothing from without a man, that entering 
into him, can defile him; but the things which come 
out of him, those are they that defile the man : 16 if 
any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 

12 Then came his disciples, and said unto Matt. XV. 
him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were 
offended, after they heard this saying ? 13 But he 
answered and said, Every plant which my heavenly 
Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let 
them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind ; and if 
the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 
[Mark vn, n] And wjien he was entered into the house from the 
people, 15 then answered Peter and said unto him, De- 
clare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said, Are ye 

° Exod. xx, 12. t Exod. xxi, 17. 

88 



Section 67.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 28. 



1 ■ this nation outwardly alone Mark VII. 

a Approaches Me in worship,! with their lips 

Pronouncing solemn praise, while in their heart 

They 're far estranged from loyalty to Me, 
7 And all their show of reverence for Me 

The vain dictation of a human rule!' — 

8 for you scrupulously cling to traditional human injunctions, to the 
prejudice of the divine commands; as is evinced by your punctili- 
ously rinsing household utensils, and innumerable ceremonies of a 
like futile character. 9 Take for instance," continued he, " the fol- 
lowing case out of many, in which you 6 even I violate a plain re- 
quirement of the Almighty, in favor of your own traditional max- 
ims : 10c Jehovah delivered! through Moses this sacred injunction, 
4 Revere your father and mother both in feeling and conduct,' and 
[added this penalty for an infraction of that law,] ' Let any one 
that utters abusive or prejudicial language concerning his father 
or mother, be put to death summarily.' " But you, on the contrary, 
institute this rule, ' If any person tells his father or mother, " The 
article of money or goods" (whatever it may be), "which you wish 
me to contribute to your relief, is Korbawn' [a Hebrew term mean- 
ing gift], (i. e. a consecrated offering to God), he is thereby exempted 
from the duty of contributing it;' 12 and [by allowing this principle 
to apply to anything that might be given in aid of his parents,] you 
excuse him from all obligation to provide for them. 13 In this man- 
ner you do away with the whole force of a direct command of God, 
by your traditional maxims ; and by some similar casuistry you man- 
age to evade well-nigh every moral precept of the divine law !" 

14 Then calling the crowd that stood by, to come near, he observed 
to them, '* I wish you all to hear and understand me distinctly [in 
this matter of ablutions]. l5 It is nothing external which a person 
takes into dhis mouth,! that can really pollute him, but it is what 
issues from d his mouth, I that alone has this effect. 16 Therefore, 
'let every one that has ears to hear with, hear and understand' 
my meaning !" 

12 His disciples had by this time gathered about him, Jftatt. XV. 

and were asking him, " Are you aware that the Phari- ! - 

sees are exceedingly incensed, at hearing the stric- 
tures you have just passed upon them ?" 13 " Well," replied Jesus, 
*' [I cannot help that.] Every plant of religious doctrine that my 
Heavenly Father has not authorized to be planted in His moral 
garden, must be torn up by the roots in the prosecution of my work. 
14 But give yourselves no concern for their approval or censure : 
they are 4 stark-blind guides to equally blind travelers ' in the 
paths of religious knowledge; and you know r *when one blind 
man undertakes to guide another, they are both sure to tumble 
into some pit.' " 

1 5 « As soon as he was alone in his house with his disciples, I Peter. 
in the name of the rest, [as they had all been greatly surprised at 
his remarks concerning the unimportance of the kind of one's food 
in point of ceremonial purity,] requested him to " explain to them 
the meaning of his apothegm on that subject." i6"What!" re- 

a Matt, xv, 8. 6 Matt, xv, 3. c Matt, xv, 4. d Matt, xv, 11. e Mark vii, 17. 
O 88* 



Section 68.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 23. 

also yet [Mark vn, is] S o without understand- Matt. XV. 
ing 1 17 do not ye ) r et understand that what- 
soever [Mark vii, is] thing from without entereth in at the 
mouth, [Mark vii, is] cannot defile him ; because it entereth 
not into his heart, but goeth into the body, and is cast 
out into the draught, [Mark vii, 19] cleansing all meats? 

18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth, 
come forth from the heart, and they defile the man ; 

19 for out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, 
adulteries, licentiousness, thefts, [Mark vii, 22] covetousness, 
wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, false witness, 
blasphemies, [Mark vii, 22] pride, foolishness : 20 these are 
the [ Mark VII > 23] evil things which [Mark vii, 23] come from 
within, and defile a man; but to eat with unwashen 
hands defileth not a man. 

§ 68. — The Demoniac Daughter of a Syro-Phenician 

Woman Cured. 

(North-western part of Galilee ; [ April f] A. D. 28.) 

21 Then Jesus went thence and departed into the 
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, [Mark vii, 24] an a entered into 
a house, and would have no man know it ; but he could not 
be hid : 22 and behold, a woman of Canaan, [Mark vii, 26] 
(the woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation,) [ 2 &] whose 
young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came 
out of the same coasts, and cried unto him saying, 
Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my 
daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23 But he 
answered her not a word. And his disciples came and 
besought him saying, Send her away ; for she crieth 
after us. 24 But he answered and said, I am not sent 
but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then 
came she and worshiped him saying, Lord, help me. 
26 But he answered and said, 1 Mark vii > si] Let the children 
first be filled ; for it is not meet to take the children's 

89 



Section 68.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [April, A. D. 28. 

turned Jesus, " are you too still * so I dull of appre- ]\| ATT XV 

hension? 17 Have you failed to perceive, after ' 

my explicit language, that whatever « external I 
aliment is taken into one's mouth, passes into the stomach 
merely, and is thus eliminated from the system, h without com- 
ing into contact with the mind' a so as to have any polluting 
effect upon it ? I 18 But on the other hand, the sentiments which 
the mouth utters, proceed from the mind, and these are what 
really defile one's nature. 19 For it is from the inner workings 
of the soul, that all criminal thoughts and purposes emanate ; 
such as c impiety, I — murder, c malice, ' injuries, abusive and c ar- 
rogant I language, — adultery and inchastity, — theft, false testi- 
mony and c deceit, — avarice and envy. I 20 These d vile internal I 
dispositions ^exhibited by any one, I are what really stain his 
character ; but to eat with unpurified hands, has no such con- 
taminating influence." 

§ 68. — The Demoniac Daughter of a Syro-Phenician Woman 
Cured. 

(North-western part of Galilee ; [April ?] A. D. 28.) 

21 [Finding himself opposed by the Pharisees at Capernaum, 
who were exasperated at the above pointed rebuke,] Jesus 
quitted the village, and took a journey toward the confines of 
Phenicia. e Arriving one day at a house near the frontiers, he 
entered and claimed the rights of hospitality, — privately, how- 
ever, as he did not wish his coming to be publicly known in 
the place. [This injunction of secrecy upon his host was in- 
effectual, for] the fact of his presence was soon circulated 
through the neighborhood. 1 22 /Tncited by the report of his 
character,! a certain # Gentile 1 woman, a native Phenician, 
/who had a little daughter afflicted with demoniacal posses- 
sion,! came from across the border, and getting within speak- 
ing distance, [as he was prosecuting his journey the next day,] 
she loudly implored him, " Pity me, Sir, ' Descendant of Da- 
vid,' and 0cure my daughter,! who is suffering severely from 
diabolical possession !" 23 But he [paid seemingly no attention 
to her entreaties, and] proceeded on his way, without giving 
her a word of reply. Presently his disciples came up, and 
begged him to " gratify her request, for she was following them 
with loud and pathetic entreaties." 2 *"But then," replied 
Jesus, " my personal mission is exclusively to the poor stray- 
ing sheep of Jacob's posterity." 25 By this time the afflicted 
woman had reached them, and throwing herself before him, 
she besought him, " dear Sir, do afford me your curative aid 
for my daughter !" 26 Jesus still returned, h " You must wait 
till the [Jews, the] proper children of the family of divine 
choice, are first supplied with the food of religious blessings. 1 
These provisions must not be taken away from the children, 

a Mark vii, 18. 6 Mark vii, 19. cMark vii, 22. tf Mark vii, 23. 

eMarkvii, 24. /Mark vii, 25. # Mark vii, 26. A Mark vii, 27. 



89 



* 



Section 69.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she Matt. XII. 
said, Truth, Lord ; yet the dogs [Mark vii, 2S] 
under the table eat of the [Mark vii, 28] children's crumbs, 
which fall from their master's table. 28 Then Jesus 
answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy 
faith : [Mark vii, 29] for this saying go thy way ; be it unto 
thee even as thou wilt : [ Makk vn » 29 1 the devil is gone out 
of thy daughter. And her daughter was made whole 
from that very hour. [Mark vii, 30] And when she was 
come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her 
daughter laid upon the bed. 



§ 69. — After Curing a Deaf Stammerer and Many 
other Invalids, Christ Feeds a Multitude of over 
Four Thousand. 

(The Decap'olis; [May?] A. D. 28.) 

31 And again departing from the coasts Mark VII. 
of Tyre and Sidon, he came [Mait.xv,29] n igh 
unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts 
of Decapolis ; [Matt, xv, 29] an d went up into a mountain, and 
sat down there. 32 And they bring unto him one that 
was deaf and had an impediment in his speech ; and 
they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And 
he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fin- 
ger into his ears, and he spit and touched his tongue ; 
34 and looking up to heaven, he sighed and saith unto 
him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And straight- 
way his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged 
them that they should tell no man : but the more he 
charged them, so much the more a great deal they 
published it ; 37 and were beyond measure astonished, 
saying, He hath done all things well ; he maketh both 
the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 

90 



Section 69.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

and thrown to the * dogs ' [of Gentiles]." 27 " Matt. XII". 

Sir!" responded she, "that is true ; but yet the , , — ! ! 

very dogs « under the table) are allowed to catch 
whatever crumbs their master's * children I let fall in eating." 
28 [On hearing this declaration of humble perseverance,] Jesus 
replied to her, " Madam, your confidence in me is so great, 
that 6 on account of this expression of it, I bid you depart 
with your petition satisfied :l it is as you desire ; Hhe demon 
has left your daughter !"l cUpon returning to her home, I the 
woman found that her daughter had been restored to sanity 
from the very time of this answer, c and was now quietly re- 
posing on a couch, i 



§ 69. — After Curing a Deaf Stammerer and Many other Invalids, 
Christ Feeds a Multitude of over Four Thousand. 

(The Decap'olis ; [May?] A. D. 28.) 

31 After a short stay in the district of Galilee Mark VII. 

that borders on Phenicia, Jesus returned to the — ~ — - 

lake Gennesareth, and crossing it, passed over 
within the bounds of the Decap'olis. ^Here he ascended an 
eminence of the hills that skirt the lake, and took a seat 
there, [in order to deliver instruction to the company that 
gathered about him J" 32 After the conclusion of the discourse,] 
some neighbors brought before him a man whom disease had 
deprived of hearing, as well as rendered unable to speak with- 
out great difficulty, with the request that he would lay his 
restoring hand upon the sufferer. 33 Accordingly, taking the 
invalid aside from the pressure of the crowd, Jesus first put 
his fingers in the man's ears, and next, having spit upon the 
ground, he touched the patient's tongue with a little of the 
clay thus formed ; 34 he then raised his eyes toward heaven, and 
with a sigh [of commiseration for the man's unhappy condi- 
tion,] pronounced this word, effathah' [Syro-Chaldee for " open 
thyself '"], i. e. "Ears and tongue, recover your natural func- 
tions!" 35 Instantly the patient was restored to the faculty 
of hearing, and the obstruction in his voice was removed, so 
that he spoke readily and distinctly. 36 Jesus then enjoined 
upon the man and his friends not to mention the author of 
his cure ; but this strict charge seemed only to cause them to 
proclaim the circumstances the more publicly. The miracle 
being thus known by the whole surrounding concourse, 37 ex- 
cited among them the most lively emotions of surprise ; so 
that they exclaimed with enthusiastic admiration of Jesus, 
" He is constantly bestowing blessings : he enables the very 
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak!" 

a Mark vii, 28. b Mark vii, 29. e Mark vii, ?.0. d Matt, xv, 29. 

90* 



Section 70.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

30 And great multitudes came unto him, Matt. XV. 
having with them those that were lame, 
blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them 
down at Jesus' feet ; and he healed them : 31 insomuch 
that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb 
to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and 
the blind to see ; and they glorified the God of Israel. 

32 Then [Mark viii, i] the multitude being very great and 
having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him 
and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because 
they continue with me now three days and have 
nothing to eat ; and I will not send them away fasting 
[Mark vm, 3] to their own houses, lest they faint in the way, 
[Mark viii, 3] (f or divers of them came from far.) 33 And his 
disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so 
much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a 
multitude 1 3i And Jesus saith unto them, How many 
loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few 
little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to 
sit down on the ground : 36 and he took the seven 
loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them 
and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the mul- 
titude ; 3T and they did all eat and were filled, and they 
took up of the broken meat that was left, seven bas- 
kets full ; 38 (and they that did eat, were four thousand 
men, beside women and children.) 39 And he sent 
away the multitude. 

§ 70. — The Pharisees and Sadducees again Demand- 
ing a confirmatory Portent, Christ Cautions his 
Disciples against their Doctrines. 

(West Shore of the Lake Gennesareth near Dalmanu'tha, and North- 
east Shore not far from Bethsaida-in-Pere'a ; [Mayf] A. D. 28.) 

39 And [Maek viii, io] straightway he took ship [Mark viii, ioi 
with his disciples, and came into the coasts of Magdala 
91 



Section 70.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

30 The report of this cure attracted great num- Matt. XV. 

bers of people, who came bringing with them all ■ 

their friends that were crippled, deaf-and-dumb, 
distorted in their limbs, or afflicted with any other physical 
disability, and placed them at the feet of Jesus for relief. All 
these he cured with such a manifest exertion of superhuman 
power, 31 that the crowd in their astonishment at hearing the 
dumb speak, and witnessing decrepit limbs restored to vigor, 
cripples walking about, and blind persons in possession of 
their sight, were led to praise Jehovah [for these tokens of 
regard for His chosen people"] . 

32 «A day or two after this,~observing that an immense num- 
ber of people had collected around him, and that they were 
unsupplied with victuals, I Jesus called his disciples and re- 
marked to them, " I feel much concerned for this concourse : 
they have attended me now these three days, till their little 
stock of provisions is exhausted ; and I am reluctant to dis- 
miss them hungry & to their homes, I lest their strength should 
fail them on the road, h as some of them have come from a 
long distance."! 33 " Well," returned the disciples, "we do 
not see where any one can procure food enough to supply such 
a multitude c out here, 1 where there is not a house in sight." 
34 "How much bread have you here?" asked Jesus. "Only 
seven biscuits," replied they, "and five small fishes." 35 He 
then directed the concourse to recline on the ground for a 
meal, 36 and taking in his hands the seven biscuits, after pro- 
nouncing " the blessing," he broke them, and handed the frag- 
ments to his disciples, to distribute them in turn to the peo- 
ple. The same was done with the little fishes. 37 [These 
scanty provisions held out so preternaturally, that] all present 
ate tneir fill, and of the bits that remained after the meal, 
there were gathered up seven baskets full. 38 The number 
that partook of the repast was d about I four thousand men, 
besides numerous women and children. 39 The meal being 
over, Jesus dismissed the people. 



§ 70. — The Pharisees and Sadducees again Demanding a con- 
firmatory Portent, Christ Cautions his Disciples against their 
Doctrines. 

(West Shore of the Lake Gennesareth near Dalmanu'tha, and North-east Shore not 
far from Bethsaida-in-Pere'a ; [Maij f\ A. D. 28.] 

39 As soon as the company had dispersed, Jesus crossed the 
lake in a boat cwith his disciples, and landed at the out- 
skirts of the village of Dalmanu'tha,! adjacent to the town 

a Mark viii, 1. 6 Mark viii, 3. cMark viii, 4. 

d Mark viii, 9. e Mark viii, 10. 

91* 



Section 70.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

[Mark viii, io] a t the parts of Dalmanutha. l The Matt. XVI. 
Pharisees also with the Sadducees came 
[Mark viii, li] forth, and began to question with him, and 
tempting desired him that he would show them a sign 
from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, 
When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather, for 
the sky is red ; 3 and in the morning, It will be foul 
weather to-day, for the sky is red and lowering ; 
[Luke xii, 54] w hen ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straight- 
way ye say, There cometh a shower, and so it is ; C 55 l and when 
ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat, and 
it cometh to pass : O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky [Luke xii, 56] and of the earth ; but can ye 
not discern the signs of t LuKE XII > 56 3 this time? E 5 ^ Yea, 
and why even of yourselves judge ye not what 
is right? 25 Agree with thine adversary Matt. V. 
quickly, C LuKE XII » 68] that thou mayest be deliv- 
ered from him, while thou art in the way with him 
[Luke xii, 58] to the magistrate ; lest at any time the ad- 
versary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge de- 
liver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison : 
26 verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come 
out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost 
farthing. [Mask vm, 12] And he sighed deeply Matt. XVI. 
in his spirit, and saith, 4 A wicked and adul- 
terous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall 
no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet 
Jonas. 

And he left them, and [Mark viii, 13] entering into the 
ship again, departed [Mark viii, is] to the other side. 5 And 
when his disciples were come to the other side, they 
had forgotten to take bread, [Markviii,i4] neither had they 
in the ship with them more than one loaf. 6 Then Jesus 
said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees, [Markviii, 15] and 
of the leaven of Herod. 7 And they reasoned among 

92 



Section 70.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

of Mag'dala. l Here he was met by a party of Matt. XVI. 

Pharisees and Sadclucees « from the village, ' who ■ 

[incited by the report of his recent miracles,] 
came and insidiously asked him to exhibit for their satisfac- 
tion some palpable prodigy of a celestial nature. 2 To this re- 
quirement Jesus replied, " When evening comes on, you often 
remark to one another, 'It is going to "be fair weather: the 
sky looks red ;' 3 and early in the morning, [you frequently 
draw with equal correctness the opposite conclusion,] ' We 
shall have a stormy day, for the sky is lowery with purplish 
clouds.' b So, when you mark the thunder-cloud spring up in 
the west, you predict, 4 There is a shower coming on !' which 
indeed occurs : I c and when you observe a stiff Notus [i. e. 
south-west breeze] blowing, you confidently say, 'This will 
bring a Sirocco heat !' [i. e. an oppressively warm and moist 
wind ;] and so it actually turns out. I What inconsistent ob- 
servers you are ! you can prognosticate the weather well enough 
from the indications of the <* natural I elements ; how comes it 
then that you are so unable to apprehend the premonitions of 
your future history d afforded by present occur- 
rences?! 25c Why indeed can you not even learn Matt. V. 
an admonitory lesson from your own policy in civil ' 

matters?! When summoned by a prosecutor at law, [to ap- 
pear before the magistrate and answer to his just claims upon 
you,] you are well aware of the necessity of settling his de- 
mand while you are on your way with him /to court, by taking 
pains I to effect some compromise / that will release you from 
his warrant ; I if you would not be forcibly arraigned before the 
magistrate, who will then become your judge, and pass you 
over into the hands of the ' Collector,' 26 to be kept by him in 
jail till you pay the very last fraction of the account. [I tell 
you, if you were wise, you would be equally prompt in seeking 
to escape the condign penalty, that I am continually intima- 
ting impends over you for neglect of the divine 
claims.] ' ' 4 9 Then sighing deeply, he concluded, I Matt. XVI. 
" This wicked and profligate race of men are for- 
ever requiring additional miracles ; but [as I said some time 
since,] no such evidence will be afforded them, except an 
event parallel to that which occurred to the prophet Jonah/' 
Leaving his artful adversaries with this rebuff, Jesus h en- 
tered the boat again and returned to the eastern side of the 
lake. I 5 Upon arriving at the opposite shore, the disciples 
discovered that owing to their forgetful neglect to bring food 
along with them, • they had only a single biscuit in the boat. I 
6 Accordingly, as Jesus began to J charge them,! "Beware of 
the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees, J as well as of the 
Herodians V'\ 7 they concluded that he referred to their over- 

a Mark viii, 11. b Luke xii, 54, cLuke xii, 55. d Luke xii, 56. e Luke xii, 57. 
/Lukexii, 58. <?Mark viii, 12. A Mark viii, 13. tMark viii, 14. j Mark viii, 15, 

92* 



Section 71.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

themselves saying, It is because we have Matt. XVI. 
taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus 
perceived, he said unto them, ye of little faith, why 
reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought 
no bread? [Makk vm, nj perceive ye not yet? 9 do ye not 
yet understand ? [Mark vm, it] have ye your heart yet hard- 
ened ? C 1S ] having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? 
neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, 
and how many baskets ye took up ? [Mark vnr, 19] They 
say unto him, Twelve. 10 Neither the seven loaves of 
the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up 1 
[Mark viii, 20] And they said, Seven. [21] And he said unto them, 
11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not 
to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees ? 12 Then 
understood they how that he bade them not beware of 
the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees 
and of the Sadducees. 

§ 71. — A Blind Man Cured. 
(Bethsaida of Pere'a ; \_May?~\ A. D. 28.) 

22 And he cometh to Bethsaida: and Mark VIII. 
they bring a blind man unto him and be- 
sought him to touch him ; 23 and he took the blind 
man by the hand and led him out of the town, and 
when he had spit on his eyes and put his hands upon 
him, he asked him if he saw aught. 24 And he looked 
up and said, I see men (as trees) walking. 25 After 
that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made 
him look up ; and he was restored and saw every man 
clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his house say- 
ing, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the 
town. 

93 



Section 71."J THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

sight, and whispered to each other, " He says ]\| ATT XVI. 

this because we have brought no bread with ■ — - " ' 

us." 8 Aware of their thoughts, Jesus chidingly 
asked them, " What makes you talk so earnestly among your- 
selves concerning your omission to bring along with you a 
supply of bread, you distrustful ones ! 9 Have you not yet ar- 
rived at a comprehension of my providential care? «Are 
your moral perceptions and feelings still so obtuse, that you 
can neither see my deeds with your eyes, nor hear my words 
with your ears, [so as to appreciate their spirit?] I Have you 
forgotten the five biscuits that I distributed among the five 
thousand ? — do you remember how many baskets full of frag- 
ments you gathered up on that occasion?" &" Yes," replied 
they, "there were twelve." I 10 <>"And when I divided I the 
seven biscuits among the four thousand," continued he, "how 
many baskets of pieces did you then collect?" c " Seven" 
answered they. I d " Well, then," returned he, I n " how comes 
it, [after such exhibitions of my provident power,] that you 
should now fail to perceive that I had no need of referring to 
literal bread in telling you to beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees?" 12 They then understood that he 
did not mean, that they were to avoid supplying themselves 
with fermented bread, but that they must shun the religious 
maxims of the Pharisees and others. 



§ 71. — A Blind Man Cured. 

(Bethsaida of Pere'a; [Mayf] A. D. 28.) 

22 When Jesus had proceeded as far as Beth- Mark VIII. 
saida-in-Pere'a, some of the inhabitants brought " 

before him a man whom disease had deprived of 
his eye-sight, with the request that he would restore his vision 
by his curative touch. 23 Accordingly, taking the blind man 
by the hand, he led him out of the village, [in order to avoid 
the crowd ;] and then, having spit upon his eyelids and laid 
his hands on them, he asked the patient, whether he could see 
anything ? 24 The man upon raising his eyes to ascertain, an- 
swered, " I believe I can distinguish something like men 
around me, but they look to me like trees, except that they 
appear to be walking about." 25 Then having placed his hands 
again upon the patient's eyes, Jesus bade him look up again. 
Upon his doing so, his sight was fully restored, so that he saw 
all the bystanders distinctly. 26 Jesus now dismissed him to 
his home, at the same time charging him, " not to enter the 
village in going, nor mention the occurrence to any of its 
residents." 

a Mark vili, 18. b Mark viii, 19. c Mark viii, 20. dMark viii, 21. 

93* 



Section 72.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 



§ 72. — A Second Profession of Faith in him by the 
Apostles, leads Christ to Predict his Passion and 
the Trials of his Followers. 

(Vicinity of Cesare'a-Philip'pi ; [May,'] A. D. 28.) 

33 When Jesus [Markviii,27] wen t out and Matt. XVI. 
his disciples, he came into the coasts of Ces- 
area-Philippi : C LuKB IX > 18 1 and it came to pass, as he was 
alone praying, his disciples were with him; and he asked 
his disciples 1 Mark viii, 2:] by the way saying, Whom do 
men say that I, the Son of man, am? u And they 
said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist ; some, 
Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one of the C LuKE IX > 19 1 old 
prophets t LuKE IX > 19 3 risen again. 15 He saith unto them, 
But whom say ye that I am? 16 And Simon Peter 
answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona ; fox flesh and blood 
hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is 
in heaven : 18 and I say also unto thee, That thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church, and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I 
will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound 
in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, 
shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his 
disciples that they should tell no man that he was 
Jesus the Christ. 

21 From that time forth began Jesus to show unto 
his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and 
suffer many things, [Mark viii, 31] and be rejected of the 
elders and chief-priests and scribes, and be killed, and 
be raised again the third day ; [Mark viii, 32] an d he spake 
that saying openly. 22 Then Peter took him, and began 
to rebuke him saying, Be it far from thee, Lord ; this 

94 



Section 72.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D, 28, 



§ 72. — A Second Profession of Faith in him by the Apostles, 
leads Christ to Predict his Passion and the Trials of his 
Followers. 

(Vicinity of Cesare'a-Philip'pi; [May,] A. D. 28.) 

13 As Jesus was advancing, a together witli his disci- ]y[ a tt XVI 

pies, among the villages I around Cesare'a-Philip'pi, &he ■ — — — ' 

retired to a secluded spot for private prayer ; and be- 
ing rejoined by them [at the conclusion of his devotions], ' he asked 
them a in proceeding on, I "Whom do the t> populace' call me?" 
14 They replied, " Some say you are John the Baptist come to life 
again, and others take you to be the returning Elijah, while still 
others think you must be Jeremiah or some other one of the c ancient 
prophets revived."! 15 "And whom do you hold me to be?" in- 
quired he in continuation. 16 Simon (Peter) warmly replied in the 
name of the rest, " You are the Messiah, even the • Son of the ever- 
living God'!" 17 "Yes," returned Jesus, "and happy are you, 
Simon Bar-Jonah [(i. e. Jonah's Son, in Hebrew), in being of this 
conviction] ; for certainly no human teaching [corrupt as it is all 
around us,] has ever fixed this important discovery in your mind, 
but you have been convinced by the miracles which my Heavenly 
Father is performing through me. 18 Therefore I now declare to 
you, that, as your adopted name is Peter, [(i. e. Rock, in Greek,) 
of a like character is the acknowledgment which you have just 
made of my nature : for] upon the rock of this essential doctrine as 
a foundation, will I build the temple of my universal Church, so 
firmly that the most malignant force of all her fiendish foes shall 
never be able to overturn the structure. 19 To you [in common 
with your fellow-apostles, whose spokesman you are in this confes- 
sion,] I will intrust the [administration of the affairs of the * Reign 
of the Divine Messiah,' giving you jointly the] key of the gospel 
edifice : so that whatever persons or ordinances you bolt out from 
the pale of my earthly Church, will also be excluded in the counsels 
of Heaven ; and those characters or measures to which you unbar 
an entrance into the community of my followers here below, will 
likewise be admitted to the divine ratification." 20 He then strictly 
enjoined upon them all, not to avow in public [as yet] their con- 
viction that he was the Messiah, 

21 [Deeming their minds well prepared by the confidence thus 
expressed in him, so as not to be shaken in their constancy by an 
intimation of his approaching fate, and that a reference to such a 
painful subject would also correct whatever prospects they might 
still entertain of earthly happiness, as likely to accrue from their 
connection with him;] Jesus now began to disclose to his disciples 
more distinctly the important truth, that [in the execution of his 
sacrificial work] ^as the "Son of Man," I it was requisite for him 
soon to visit Jerusalem, and there, after enduring the utmost viru- 
lence «and scorn I of the Jewish leaders, hierarchy and ecclesiastics, 
at last submit to be put to an ignominious death at their instiga- 
tion ; but that on the third day afterward he would revive. 22 / As 
he was freely discoursing on this subject to them, I Peter, laying his 
hand on his Master's arm, began to check these melancholy appre- 
hensions by officiously exclaiming, " Heaven forbid, dear Master, 

a Mark viii, 27. b Luke ix, 18. c Luke ix, 19. 

d Mark viii, 31. « Luke xvii, 25. / Mark viii, 32. 

94* 



Section 73.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned Matt. XVI. 
[Mark viii, 33] about and looked on his disciples, 
and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan ; thou 
art an offense unto me : for thou savorest not the things 
that be of God, but those that be of men. 

[Mark viii, 34] And when he had called the people unto him 
■with his disciples also, 24 then said Jesus unto his disci- 
ples t LuKK IX > 23 1 and to them all, If any man will come after 
me, let him deny himself and take up his cross [lukeix,23] 
daily and follow me : 25 for whosoever will save his 
life, shall lose it ; and whosoever will lose his life for 
my sake [Mark viii, 35] and the gospel's, shall find it : 26 for 
what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul, [Luke rx, 25] r be cast away? or 
what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 
[Matt, x, 32] Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, 
him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven 
[Luke xii, 8] and before the angels of God ; [Matt, x, 33] but who- 
soever shall deny me [Mark vm, 38] and be ashamed of me and 
of my words L MArr - x » 33 1 before men [Mark viii, 38] i n this adul- 
terous and sinful generation, [Matt, x, 33] him will I also deny 
before my Father which is in heaven : 27 for the Son of man 
shall come in [ LuKE IX > 26 3 his own glory and in the glory of 
his Father with his angels ; and then he shall reward 
every man according to his works ; 28 verily I say 
unto you, There be some standing here which shall 
not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming 
in his kingdom [Mark ix, i] w ith power. 



§ 73. — The Transfiguration. 
([Mount Hermon?] May, A. D. 28.) 

1 And after six [ l ^ke ix, 28] r eight days Matt. XVII. 
Jesus taketh Peter, James and John his 
brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain 

95 



Section 73.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

that such a tragical event should occur to you ! — " ]\| ATT XVI 

23 Jesus turned round [toward Peter at this incredu- [ ' 

lous interruption], « and perceiving the other disci- 
ples animated with the same carnal spirit, I he cut short his imperti- 
nence by sternly bidding him, " Take your proper place as a submis- 
sive follower, and do not attempt to obtrude upon me your satanic 
suggestions! Your advice would prove an obstacle to my mission, 
for it proceeds from a heart not imbued with the purposes of God, 
but actuated by worldly notions." 

24 [Apprehensive lest this expectation of temporal advantage might 
still cling to the minds of his followers,] Jesus b called about him the 
general mass of his customary adherents in addition to his twelve dis- 
ciples,! and proceeded to instruct them call' as follows: "Whoever 
will be my d true ' disciple, must renounce his own earthly gratifica- 
tion, and be willing to hazard c daily I even an ignominious death in 
my service; 25 and I warn you all, that any one who abandons my 
cause through anxiety to secure his life, will thereby really sacrifice 
[all that is valuable in] it, while he that adheres to me « and my gos- 
pel I at the risk of his very life, will thus most effectually insure its 
highest interests. 26 Now [the proverb teaches you, that] 'a person 
would be no gainer, were he to acquire the whole earth, and lose his 
life in the attainment ;' and [if the adage further asks,] ' Where is the 
equivalent that a man can give to purchase back his life?' [I may 
say with even greater emphasis, There is nothing that can compen- 
sate him for the ruin of his endless existence. 27 Be assured that these 
everlasting consequences infallibly depend upon fidelity or apostasy 
in my cause :] /for it is that person who unflinchingly avows his at- 
tachment to me in the face of human opposition, that I will acknowl- 
edge as my faithful follower in the presence of an assembled uni- 
verse ; I </but whoever allows himself to be overcome by the scorn and 
persecution of the profligate and sin-hardened race with which he is 
surrounded, so as to desert or reject me and my injunctions, that per- 
son will find himself likewise rejected by me as unworthy in the final 
judgment. ' Yes, the • Son of Man' [persecuted and slighted as he may 
be now], will hereafter reappear as the Judge of mankind, invested 
with the glorious majesty of the Godhead, h which he will then be 
seen to share in common with his Divine Father, I and surrounded by 
his retinue of h celestial I angels ; and at that grand adjudication of 
human characters, will he assign the awards of eternity to each indi- 
vidual suited to that person's earthly conduct. 28 i Nay," continued 
Jesus, I " I solemly assure you, that ere the eyes of not a few of those 
who now stand here listening to me, shall close in death, they will 
have beheld [a scene that may fitly represent the final retributions of 
that day; for (at the destruction of Jerusalem) they will gaze upon] 
the ' Son of Man ' as he returns [in a similar but subordinate sense] 
to consummate his * Reign ' with * divine authority ' over Jewish op- 
position] !" 

§ 73. — The Transfiguration. 

([Mount Hermon?] May, A. D. 28.) 

1 On the sixth day after ithe above disclosure of Matt. XVII 

the scheme of his mission, I selecting Peter and the ' \ 

brothers James and John as his &sole' attendants, 

Jesus set out for an ascent of.;' the I very lofty mountain in that region, 

a Mark viii, 33. 6 Mark viii, 34. c Luke ix, 23. dMatt. x, 38. 

« Mark viii, 35. / Matt, x, 32. g Mark viii, 38. h Luke ix, 26. 

i Mark ix, 1. j Luke ix, 28, &Mark ix, 2. 

95* 



Section 73.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 



apart, 2 and £ LuKE IX » 29 1 as lie prayed, was Matt. XVII. 
transfigured before them ; and his face 
did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the 
light, [Mark ix, 3] so as no fuller on earth can white them. 
3 And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and 
Elias talking with him ; £ LuKE IX > 31 1 who appeared in glory, 
and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jeru- 
salem. 132] But Peter and they that were with him, were 
heavy with sleep ; and when they were awake, they saw his 
glory and the two men that stood with him. 4 Then 
[Luke ix, 33] as they departed from him, answered Peter and 
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here ; if 
thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias : C Mark ix > 6 1 
(for he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.) 
5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud over- 
shadowed them ; t LuKE IX » 34 1 (and they feared as they en- 
tered into the cloud ;) and behold, a voice out of the 
cloud which said, This is my beloved Son in whom I 
am well pleased ; hear ye him : 6 and when the dis- 
ciples heard it, they fell on their face and were sore 
afraid. 7 And [Luke ix, 36] when the voice was past, Jesus 
came and touched them, and said, Arise and be not 
afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, 
they saw no man save Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus 
charged them saying, Tell the vision to no man, until 
the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 
[Luke ix, 36] And they told no man in those days any of those 
things which they had seen : [Mark ix, 10] and they kept that 
saying with themselves, questioning one with another what 
the rising from the dead should mean. 10 And his disci- 
ples asked him saying, Why then say the scribes that 
Elias must first come? n And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Elias truly shall first come and restore 
all things ; 12 but I say unto you, That Elias is come 

96 



! 



Section 73.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

[probably Mount Hermon. Arrived at one of the Matt XVII 

lower summits,] a while he was engaged in private ! " 

devotion I [at a short distance from the three dis- 
ciples], 2 his whole physical appearance underwent a remarkable 
change; his countenance becoming radiant [with such unearthly 
light, that it shone] like the sun, and his dress assuming a brilliancy 
Mike that of dazzling snow, surpassing the whiteness which any 
bleaching of human art could effect. I 3 Presently there could be dis- 
tinguished c amid a halo [of celestial radiance that floated near],! 
<*two other I bright forms, those of the departed Moses and Elijah, 
who commenced a conversation with Jesus, con the subject of the 
violent death by which he was soon to close his mission at Jerusalem. I 
c During their Master's devotions, Peter and the two other disciples 
had fallen into a doze through fatigue ; but being roused [by the 
voices near them], they looked up and saw the resplendency that en- 
circled him, and recognized [by their conversation] the two persons 
who were now standing beside him. I */ Bewildered with astonish- 
ment and the awe that checked the utterance of the others, I Peter 
cried out to Jesus, g as soon as the celestial visitors had retired, I " O 
Teacher, what a privilege it is for us to be in so favored a spot as this ! 
Give us leave to erect three booths here, one for your own residence, 
another for Moses, and the third for Elijah ; [that we may perpetually 
enjoy such heavenly visits !]" 5 While these expressions of wild de- 
light were escaping his lips, suddenly a brilliant cloud enveloped the 
whole company, A making the disciples shudder as it passed over 
them ; I from the midst of which there issued a Voice that declared, 
11 This is My dear and only Son, on whom rests my fondest approval I 
Hearken to his instructions !" 6 As they heard these words, the dis- 
ciples fell prostrate to the earth in reverential terror, [and continued 
in this suppliant posture,] 7 till Jesus approaching gently touched 
them, bidding them "rise and lay aside their alarm." 8 Upon this 
assurance, they stood up, and on looking around, they saw no one 
present with them except Jesus himself. 

9 As they were descending the mountain, Jesus charged them, 
"not to relate what they had just seen to any person, until the 
'Son of Man' had revived from the tomb;" *an injunction which 
they observed by a strict secrecy for the prescribed period, I ./although 
they had quite a discussion among themselves at the time, to know 
what their Master meant by "reviving from the tomb," I [an ex- 
pression which they failed after all to comprehend as yet. 10 Not 
daring to question him directly on the subject, they resolved to ask 
him to explain a difficulty which the appearance of the glorified 
saints to their sight had raised in their minds during the discus- 
sion ;] accordingly one of their number inquired of him, "Are the 
public Expounders of the Law correct, when they tell us that Elijah 
must appear before the Messiah comes? [If so, -was not his visit 
with you just now a prestige of the speedy establishment of your 
empire?]" u "Yes," replied Jesus, "an Elijah is to come before 
that event, and his office is to set everything right [in the moral 
attitude of the popular mind respecting that event] ; 12 but that 
Elijah, I assure you, has already appeared among us, and his coun- 

«Lukeix,29. 6 Mark ix, 3. cLukeix,31. rfLukeix,30. «Lukeix,32. 
/ Mark ix, 6. g Luke ix, 33. h Luke ix, 34. t Luke ix, 36. j Mark ix, 10. 



Section 74.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

already, and they knew him not, but have Matt. XVII. 
done unto him whatsoever they listed : 
likewise, [ Maric ix » 12 3 as it is written of him,* shall also the 
Son of man suffer of them [Mabk ix, 12] ma ny things and be 
set at naught. ]3 Then the disciples understood that he 
spake unto them of John the Baptist. 

§ 74. — Cure of a Demoniac, whom the Disciples had 
Failed to Restore to Sanity. 

(Vicinity of Cesare'a-Philip'pi ; May, A. D. 28.) 

14 And £ LuKE IX » 37 3 on the next day, when he Mark IX. 
came t LuKB i x > 31 ] down from the hill to his dis- 
ciples he saw a great multitude about them, and the 
scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway 
all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly 
amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he 
asked the scribes, What question ye with them ? 

17 And one of the multitude [Matt, xvn, 14] kneeling down 
to him, answered and said, Master, I have brought unto 
thee my C LuKB IX > 38 3 only son, which hath a dumb spirit ; 

18 and wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him, 
[Luke ix, 39] an d bruising him hardly departeth from him ; 
[Matt, xvn, 15] for he is lunatic and sore vexed, and he 
[Luke ix, 39] suddenly crieth out and foameth and gnasheth 
with his teeth and pineth away : 22 and oft-times it 
hath cast him into the fire and into the waters, to de- 
stroy him. 18 And I spake to thy disciples that they 
should cast him out, and they could not. ]9 He an- 
swereth him and saith, O faithless generation, how 
long shall I be with you 1 how long shall I suffer you ? 
— Bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto 
him : and LLuke ix, 42] as he was yet a-coming, when he saw 
him, straightway the spirit tare him ; and he fell on 

See especially Isa. liii ; Dan. ix, 26. 

91 



Section 74.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

trymen, instead of recognizing him properly, have Matt XVTT 

inflicted suffering and death upon him at their * 

caprice. In like manner is the 'Son of Man' also 
about to be the sport of their a mockery and utmost malice, in ful- 
fillment of ancient prophecy." I 13 From this explanation, the dis- 
ciples perceived that he was speaking to them of John the Baptist, 
as being the predicted Elijah. 



§ 74. — Cure of a Demoniac, wlwm the Disciples had Failed to 
Restore to Sanity. 

(Vicinity of Cesare'a-Philip'pi ; May, A. D. 28.) 

14 Upon returning to the rest of the disciples h the Bf ark IX 

next day, I Jesus found them surrounded by a large 1 

concourse of people, among whom were several Scribes 
engaged in a warm dispute with the disciples. 15 Seeing him ap- 
proach so unexpectedly yet opportunely, the assembly rushed to- 
ward him with surprise and delight, saluting him with a reverent 
welcome. 16 [Perceiving that some special cause must have at- 
tracted such a crowd,] he demanded of the Scribes, "What were 
you disputing about just now with my disciples?" i7In reply, a 
man ccame forward! from among the crowd, and csuppliantly 
prostrating himself before him, I Scried out, I "I was bringing my 
d only I son, with the design of presenting him before you to be 
cured. — d I beg you, I « have pity on him, I and d relieve him I of the 
c epilepsy I with which he is so severely afflicted as frequently to 
deprive him of the power of speech. His disease is the result of 
the influence of a demon with which he is possessed ; 18 and when 
a fit comes on, the fiend /causes him immediately to shriek dread- 
fully I [in his inarticulate way], and throws him into convulsions, 
in which he dashes himself on the ground, grinds his teeth to- 
gether, and froths at the mouth : 22 oftentimes the demon impels 
him to throw himself into the flames, or else to rush into the 
water, as if to destroy him outright, /and clings to him with such 
pertinacity that I he is worn to a skeleton/ with violent paroxysms. 1 
— 18 [Not being able to find you,] I ? presented him I to your disci- 
ples for relief; but they were unable to effect an expulsion." 
19 Upon this information, Jesus reprovingly exclaimed to his disci- 
ples, "How distrustful you are, [not to exercise reliance on my 
power, though absent, enough to enable you to perform a cure I]— 
can I be always with you, [to effect cures in person, without your 
ever learning to have full confidence, so as to act in my name?]'* 
A Next turning to their opponents, he exclaimed, " What a perverse 
set of men are you, I [to cavil at the failure !] — must I continually 
put up with your malicious detraction?" Then addressing the pe- 
titioner, he said, "Bring tyour son' h here I to me I" 20 No sooner 
had they brought him within sight of Jesus, than the fiend threw 
him into a spasm, that made him roll on the ground, the foam 



a Mark ix, 12. 


b Luke ix, 37. 


cMatt. xvii, 14. 


d Luke ix, 38. 


e Matt, xvii, 15. 


/ Luke ix, 39. 


g Matt, xvii, 16. 


h Matt, xvu, 17. 


i Luke ix, 41 . 

91* 



Section 7-i.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28. 

the ground and wallowed foaming. 21 And Mark IX. 
he asked his father, How long is it ago 
since this came unto him ? And he said, Of a child : 
22 but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on 
us and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst 
believe, — all things are possible to him that believeth. 
24 And straightway the father of the child cried out 
and said with tears, Lord, I believe ; help thou mine 
unbelief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people came 
running together, he rebuked the foul spirit saying 
unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee 
come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And 
the spirit cried and rent him sore and came out of 
him : and he was as one dead ; insomuch that many 
said, He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand 
and lifted him up, t LuKB IX > 4 ^] and delivered him again to 
his father ; and he arose [Matt, xvii, is] cured from that very 
hour. [Luke ix, 43] And they were all amazed at the mighty 
power of God. 

28 And when he was come into the house, his dis- 
ciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast 
him out ? [Matt, xvn, 20] And Jesus said unto them, Because 
of your unbelief. 5 And the apostles said J^e XVII. 

unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And 

the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard- 
seed, ye might say unto this sycamine-tree, Be thou 
plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; 
and it should obey you : [Matt, xvii, 20] and nothing shall be 
impossible unto you. 29 And he said unto Mark IX. 

them, This kind can come forth by nothing 

but by prayer and fasting. 

98 



Section 74.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [May, A. D. 28.. 

oozing from his mouth. 21 To Jesus's inquiry, "How Maek JX 

long has he been afflicted with this lunacy?" the father * 

replied, "Ever since he was a small boy. — 22 O Sir, if 
your ability can indeed reach such an inveterate case, do in com- 
passion relieve him and thereby me!" 23 "Yes," returned Je3us, 
" [I can easily afford you your desire,] if you on your part will but 
exercise a corresponding degree of confidence in my ability ; for [I 
would have you aware of this great truth, that] all needed blessings 
may be realized by him who trusts the Divine power and goodness for 
them." 24 At this offer, the agonized parent exclaimed with tears 
[of earnest sincerity falling from his eyes], "I do indeed confide in 
you ; then, render me the craved relief for my son, distrustfully 
though I just now expressed myself!" 

25 Perceiving that the crowd was pressing toward the spot, Jesus 
sternly charged the demon to " quit the patient, (whom he had re- 
duced to the condition of a deaf mute,) and never again attack 
him !" £6 After causing the sufferer to shriek and go into a terrible 
convulsion, the fiend relinquished his grasp, leaving the subject so 
utterly prostrated and corpse-like, that many of the by-standers 
were confident "he was dead." 2 ?But Jesus, taking his hand, as- 
sisted him to rise upon his feet, and then presented him, « per- 
fectly restored to health from that instant, I b to his father. I « AH 
who witnessed the cure, were astonished at this manifest exertion 
of divine power. I 

28 As soon as their Master had withdrawn into the house [where 
he was temporarily lodging], the disciples <?came to him I privately 
with this question, " What was the reason why we were unable to 
expel that demon?" He replied, «"It was on account of your 
want of faith I [in the efficiency of my power as dele- 
gated to you]." s The mortified apostles apologet- Luke XVII. 

ically responded, " Master, by your indulgent encour- ■ — 

agement, we will endeavor to exercise a more perfect confidence 
in your ability for the future." 6 "Ah!" returned Jesus, "[you 
are not even now sensible of the extent of your deficiency in this 
respect. For] « I assure you, I had you faith [of the genuine char- 
acter, even though it were so limited in its application that it might 
seem small] as a grain of mustard-seed, you might, in its assurance, 
bid this sycamore-tree [probably pointing to one that overshaded 
the dwelling,] 'be torn up by the roots without human hands, and 
plant itself in the unstable sea,' and tffe power of God would ac- 
complish your behest ; « or you might even command yonder moun- 
tain [pointing apparently to Mount Hermon, on which he had 
spent the last night,] to 'be transported to another spot,' and it 
would change its site at once : indeed, [with such unwavering 
reliance upon divine aid,] no task would baffle you. I 
2 $ However," concluded he, " the faith requisite for the Mark IX. 

expulsion of demons, as in the case just now, [can only — 

be attained in connection with such a devotional spirit, as] is the 
fruit of frequent prayer, and [with that mortification of the natural 
inclinations to which] fasting, [when religiously observed, so emi- 
nently contributes.] 11 

a Matt, xvii, 18. b Luke ix, 42. c Luke ix, 43. 

d Matt, xvii, 19. e Matt, xvii, 20. 

98* 



Section 76.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 28. 

$ 75. — Christ again Predicts his Passion. 
(On his Passage through northern Galilee; [June?] A. D. 28.) 

30 And they departed thence and passed Makk IX. 
through Galilee ; and he would not that any 
man should know it. 31 For C LuKE IX > 43 1 while they won- 
dered every one at all things which Jesus did, he taught his 
disciples and said unto them, t L u KE IX > 44 3 Let these sayings 
sink down into your ears : for the Son of man is delivered 
into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and 
after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 
LMait. xvii, 23] And they were exceeding sorry : 32 but they 
understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask 
him. 

§ 76. — The Sacred Half-Shekel miraculously Pro- 
vided. 

(Capernaum; [June?] A. D. 28.) 

24 And when they were come to Caper- Matt. XVII. 
naum, they that received tribute-money 
came to Peter and said, Doth not your master pay 
tribute ? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come 
into the house, Jesus prevented him saying, What 
thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings of the 
earth take custom ore tribute ; of their own children, 
or of strangers ? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. 
Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free : 
27 notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou 
to the sea and cast a hook, and take up the fish that 
first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, 
thou shalt find a piece of money ; that take and give 
unto them for me and thee. 

99 



Section 76.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 28. 

§ 75. — Christ again Predicts his Passion. 

(On his Passage through northern Galilee ; {June f] A. D. 28.) 

30 Jesus now crossed over into Galilee with, his Mark IX. 

disciples, avoiding public notice as much as pos- : ' 

sible. [As they were traveling southward through 
the country,] 3l a his followers' minds being still excited with 
the amazement produced by his recent wonderful acts,' Jesus 
declared to his disciples b in the most impressive manner,! 
that " the ' Son of Man ' would shortly fall into the power of 
those by whom his life would be taken ; but that on the third 
succeeding day, he should return to life." c This statement 
filled them with great grief l [at the calamity which it seemed 
to forebode] ; 32 yet they did not apprehend their Master's full 
meaning, nor did they venture to ask him rf to resolve the 
mystery, I [lest he might reprehend them for their dullness of 
understanding.] 

§ 76. — The Sacred Half-Shekel miraculously Provided. 

(Capernaum ; [June t~\ A. D. 28.) 

24 Upon their arrival at Capernaum, one of Matt. XVII. 

the collectors of " the didrach'ma " [(i. e. about 

30 cents,) or half-shekel tax for the Temple,] 
meeting Peter [near the house which the rest of the party 
had entered], asked him, "Your Teacher pays the Temple- 
tax, does he not?" 25 "Yes," replied Peter, ["he always 
does so ;"] and as he was entering the house, [to report the 
demand to his Master,] Jesus anticipated him with this ques- 
tion, " Simon, what is your opinion ? from whom are kings in 
the custom of exacting capitation or other taxes, — from their 
own children, or from their subjects [who are not members 
of their family]?" 26 "From their subjects, I should cer- 
tainly say," answered Peter. " Then," returned Jesus, " their 
children are evidently exempt from such a demand ; [and I as 
the Son of God ought not therefore be required to pay a tax 
for His Temple.] 27 However, lest we should give these col- 
lectors and their hierarchal employers an opportunity to find 
fault ; do you just go down to the Lake, and drop in a hook 
and line ; draw out the fish that first rises [to catch the bait], 
and when you have opened its throat, you will find in it a 
stater [i. e. about 60 cents], which you may take and pay to 
the collectors for your own tax as well as mine." 

a Luke ix, 43. b Luke ix, 44. c Matt, xvii, 23. d Luke ix, 46. 

99* 



Section 77.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 28. 

§ 77. — Christ Exhorts his Contentious Disciples to 

Mutual Deference and Forbearance. 

(Capernaum; [June?] A. D. 28.) 

[Matt, xviii, i] At the same time came the dis- Mark IX. 
ciples unto Jesus : 33 and being in the house 
he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among 
yourselves by the way % 3i But they held their peace : 
for by the way they had disputed among themselves 
who should be the greatest. [Luke ix, 47] And Jesus per- 
ceiving the thought of their heart, again asked them; 
[Matt, xviii, i] an a they answered, We were saying, Who is the 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 35 And he sat down 
and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man 
desire to be first, the same shall be last of all and ser- 
vant of all. 36 And he took a child and set him in the 
midst of them : and when he had taken him in his 
arms, he said unto them, £ MATr - XVIII > 3 3 Except ye be con- 
verted and become as little children, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven : W whosoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven ; [Luke ix,48] for he that is least among you all, 
the same shall be great. 37 Whosoever shall receive one 
of such children in my name, receiveth me ; and who- 
soever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that 
sent me. 

38 And John answered him saying, Master, we saw 
one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth 
not us ; and we forbade him, because he followeth not 
us. 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not ; for there is 
no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can 
lightly speak evil of me : 40 for he that is not against 
us, is on our part. 42 And whosoever shall offend one 
of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for 
him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and 
he were cast into the sea : CMatx. xviii, 7] WO e unto the 

100 



Section 77.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 28. 

§ 77. — Christ Exhorts his Contentious Disciples to Mutual Defer- 
ence and Forbearance. 

(Capernaum ; [June ?~\ A. D. 28.) 

33 When the disciples had « assembled again I in the Mark IX 

house [on Peter's return after satisfying the collector's ' 

claim], Jesus asked them,-" What question was it that 
you were discussing so earnestly together, as we were walking toward 
the village [this morning] ?" 34 They were reluctant to answer,[being 
aware that they merited areproof ;] for theyhad been disputing.which 
of them should have the highest post [under the anticipated "Reign 
of the Divine Messiah]." 6But their Master had noticed their selfish 
altercation,! and as he pressed the inquiry, athey at length faltered 
out a confession, that the subject of their debate was, "who among 
them was destined to the chief eminence in his approaching empire?"' 
35 To this question, Jesus, having taken a seat, and gathered them all 
close about him [for special instruction], replied, "If any of you is am- 
bitious of being foremost in rank, he will gain the truest eminence 
among my followers, by taking the most lowly position, and seeking 
to promote the interests of the rest." 36 Then c inviting! a child, who 
was near, to come to him, he placed him in the middle of the circle, 
and throwing his arms complacently about him, he told them, ^ "I 
solemnly assure you, that until you lay aside your present worldly sen- 
timents, and adopt the unambitious simplicity that characterizes 
children, you will none of you ever be admitted to the privileges of the 
1 Reign of the Divine Messiah.' I « Therefore it is he w T ho is willing to 
take a subordinate place like this child, that will become the most 
honored under that * Reign ;'l /the one seemingly the most insignifi- 
cant among you being really the chief [in commendable qualities]. I 
37 And [as connected with this duty of humility, I would remind you, 
that] whoever treats with a kindly welcome a person of such a child- 
like spirit, as being my follower, thereby in effect exhibits an equal 
regard for me whom such a one represents ; nor for me alone, bub 
also for Him whose Ambassador I am." 

39 [At this injunction of a catholic spirit,] John observed inquir- 
ingly, [as if to gain his Master's approval for such an exception,] 
"Teacher, we came across a man lately, who was attempting to exor- 
cise demons by assuming the authority to pronounce your name as a 
talisman ; and we immediately forbade his doing so, because he did 
not accompany us as your follower." 39 But Jesus replied, "You ought, 
not to have prohibited him ; for you may depend, there is no person, 
capable of thus performing a miracle in my name, that can readily be 
induced to join the general detraction against me. *° And indeed, 
[you should have perceived, that] whoever does not side with the 
party opposed to my cause, does in reality espouse it. 42 [You must be 
careful, therefore, not to check the well-meant acts of such individ- 
uals, lest you endanger their incipient attachment to me; for I warn 
you, that] if any one should be the means of wantonly discouraging or 
diverting even the most insignificant of my followers, [whose faith in 
me maybe as little confirmed as the strength of this child,] a more 
miserable doom hereafter awaits that instrument of apostasy, than 
[he would here experience,] were he plunged into the 9 heart of the I 
sea, with a #huge l mill-stone [i.e such an upper mill-stone as is turned 
by an ass] hung round his neck ! h it is indeed inevitable that incen- 
tives to defection from my cause should arise [through the pressure of 
circumstances induced by human depravity] ; but alas for that per- 

a Matt, xviii, 1. b Luke ix, 47. e Matt, xviii, 2. d Matt, xviii, 3. 

e Matt, xviii, 4. /Luke ix, 48. g Matt, xviii, 6. h Matt, xviii, 7. 

100* 



Section 77.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 28. 

world because of offenses ! for it must needs Mark IX* 

be that offenses come ; but woe to that man by 

whom the offense cometh ! 49 For every one shall be 

salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted 

with salt. 50 Salt is good ; but if the salt have 

lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? 

IMatt. v, 13] it is thenceforth [Lukk xiv, 35] neither fit for 

the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out 

[Matt, v, 13] to be trodden under foot : ye are the salt of the 

earth. Have salt in yourselves, and 

have peace one with another. 10 Take Matt. XVm . 

heed that ye despise not one of these 

little ones ; for I say unto you, That in heaven their 

angels do always behold the face of my Father which 

is in heaven. 

15 Moreover, [ l uke xvii, 3] take heed to yourselves : if thy 
brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his 
fault between thee and him alone ; if he shall hear thee, 
thou hast gained thy brother : C L u KE xvii, 3] and if he re- 
pent, forgive him. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then 
take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of 
two or three witnesses* every word may be estab- 
lished : 17 and if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it 
unto the church ; but if he neglect to hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican : 

18 verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever 
ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall 
agree on earth as touching anything that they shall 
ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is 
in heaven ; 20 for where two or three are gathered 
together in my name, there am I in the midst of 
them. 



* See Deut. xix, 15. 
101 



Section 77.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 28. 

son, none the less, in whose corrupt will originates the ]y[ A p v K JX. 

provocation ! I 49 [Yes, my followers must be subjected v ' 

to a severe ordeal:] for, as every sacrificial offering is re- 
quired to be sprinkled with salt, [before it can be presented to God ;] 
so is each one of my disciples to be seasoned, as it were, by their fiery 
trials [here for final acceptance in heaven. 50 Now, you know, the 
proverb says,] ' Salt is an excellent thing for seasoning purposes; but 
should the salt used in flavoring food become itself insipid, by what 
seasoning could its saltness be restored?' — «it is evidently worthless 
for any use, except that of being thrown out over the walk, I b for it is 
not even fit for manuring the soil.' « Just so, you are to be the salt of 
society, I [to imbue it with the principles of my religion, and thus not 
merely render your own lives an acceptable oblation to God, but also 
infuse'alike sanctifying influence into others 1 minds. And to effect 
this,] you must retaimthe salt of spirituality in your hearts, being es- 
pecially careful to preserve harmonyamong yourselves, [which so emi- 
nently promotes religious steadfastness. 10 To avoid 'J^gitt XVIII 

all collisions therefore, which would lead any to aban- 

don mycause,] beware of treatingwith disparagement any oneof these 
my followers, however inferior they may appear; for I assure you, that 
in the celestial world the representative angelsof even the least noted 
among them, are ever high in the favor of my Heavenly Father. 

15 " [Alike spirit of ccautiousl forbearance should be exercised even 
toward offenders, lest a too great severity should precipitate their 
fall.] Should it happen, therefore, that any one of your religious as- 
sociates should [so far yield to frailty as to] commit a willful injury 
against you, [the true measures of redress which you are to take, are 
as follows :] First repair to him frankly, and calmly endeavor to con- 
vince him of his misconduct cby a suitable admonition ' in private ; in 
case he heeds your remonstrance c and penitently acknowledges his 
fault, you are to forgive him sincerely,'— and by this course you will 
have won him back to rectitude and fellowship. l6 Should he with- 
stand your efforts, however, to correct him in this way, you must then 
go to him again, taking with you one or two other members of your 
fraternity, [whose counselswould be likely to be influentialwith him;] 
so that 'by the testimony of two or three witnesses the whole evidence 
may be confirmed 1 [respecting his duty and reparation]. 1 7 Should he 
also prove contumacious under their reproof, you are next to lay the 
matter before the congregation [of saints to which you belong, and 
obtain their decision respecting it] ; and if he continues refractory 
against their sentence likewise, you are [finally, but not till then, to 
cease to treat him with fraternal association, and are] to regard him 
as an irreligious man like a heathen or tax-gatherer. 18 [In such cases 
of excision from your brotherhood,] I assure you [the subject of it in- 
curs the fearful weight of the authority with which I lately declared 
you invested in a corporate capacity], that ' whatever persons you 
bolt out from the pale of my earthly Church, will also be excluded in 
the counsels of heaven ;' and the same is true of admission. 19 And 
furthermore I assure you that [so far from the whole religious assem- 
bly with which you are connected being invariably necessary to be 
present, in such ecclesiastical determinations as are contemplated by 
this grant of jurisdiction], in case only two of you [are able to meet 
for the deliberation, and they] concur in any such measure concern- 
ing my Church here on earth, their decision and prayer for its ac- 
complishment shall be effectual through my Heavenly Father's rati- 
fying power ; 20 for in fine, wherever even so small a number as two 

a Matt, v, 13. b Luke xiv, 35. c Luke xvii, 3. 

101* 



Section 77.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 28. 

21 Then came Peter to him and said, Matt. XVIIL 
Lord, how oft shall my brother sin 
against me, and I forgive him 1 till seven times ? 
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until 
seven times t LuKB XVII > 4 1 in a day ; but, Until seventy 
times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 
likened unto a certain king which would take account 
of his servants ; 2i and when he had begun to reckon, 
one was brought unto him which owed him ten thou- 
sand talents ; 25 but forasmuch as he had not to pay, 
his lord commanded him to be sold and his wife and 
children and all that he had, and payment to be made : 
26 the servant therefore fell down and worshiped him 
saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay 
thee all ; 27 then the lord of that servant was moved 
with compassion, and loosed him and forgave him the 
debt. 28 But the same servant went out and found 
one of his fellow-se?~vants, which owed him a hundred 
pence ; and he laid hands on him and took him by the 
throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest; 29 and his 
fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him 
saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee 
all ; 30 and he would not, but went and cast him into 
prison, till he should pay the debt. 3l So when his 
fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very 
sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was 
done : 32 then his lord, after that he had called him, 
said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee 
all that debt, because thou desiredst me ; 33 shouldest 
not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-ser- 
vant, even as I had pity on thee ? 34 And his lord was 
wroth and delivered him to the tormentors, till he 
should pay all that was due unto him : 35 so likewise 
shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from 
your hearts forgive not every one his brother their 
trespasses. 
102 



Section 77.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [June, A. D. 28. 

or three of my sincere followers may be con- Matt. XVIII. 

vened to carry out the purposes of my religion, . 

my divine presence is guarantied [to crown 
their proceedings with success." 

21 Wishing to know how far this lenity toward offenders was 
to extend,] Peter, approaching more closely, asked, "Master, 
how often may one of my brother disciples, who has inflicted 
an injury upon me, be forgiven « on profession of penitence,! — 
as many as seven times?" 22 Jesus replied, "I do not mean 
merely to say that you must forgive him [with great patience, 
even were it] seven times a in one day ;' but indefinitely oftener, 
even seventy times seven, [if he afford you occasion.] 23 In re- 
spect to this feature of clemency, the ' Reign of tne Divine 
Messiah ' itself may be compared to some king, who might 
wish to settle accounts with his fiscal officers. 2 * In execution 
of this purpose, one of them is brought before him, who is de- 
ficient [it may be an enormous amount, as] ten thousand talents 
[i. e. of silver, about $9,000,000]. 25 As he has no means of 
making up the arrearage, his sovereign orders him to be sold 
into bondage, together with his wife and children, and all his 
property likewise to be confiscated, and the proceeds to be ap- 
plied toward liquidating the debt. 26 At this rigid sentence, 
the culprit officer prostrating himself humbly before his royal 
master, begs him, 'Indulge me with time [to settle my af- 
fairs], and I will try to pay you the full amount.' 27 Pitying 
his case, the king releases him from custody, and remits the 
entire sum due. 28 Now suppose this same officer goes out 
from the scene of this discharge, and meeting one of his fellow 
officers, who chances to owe him the trifling sum of one hundred 
dena'rii [i. e. about $15], he seizes him by the throat, fiercely 
bidding him, ' Pay me instantly what you owe me !' 29 The 
poor fellow falls before him, imploring him in like manner, 
' Allow me a little time [to collect in what is owing me,] and 
I will pay you the whole amount.' 30 But the creditor refuses, 
and in default of immediate payment goes and gets him thrown 
into jail, to lie there till he shall pay the debt. 31 The asso- 
ciate officers, witnessing the transaction, are so shocked at the 
creditor's inhumanity, that they indignantly report it to their 
sovereign, who immediately summons him before him, and 
thus addresses him, 'Vile menial, I compassionately canceled 
my large claim against you, at your earnest entreaty : 33 why 
then, did you not treat your fellow officer with a like com- 
miseration ?' 34 Then revoking the late discharge, his incensed 
master commands him to be incarcerated till a payment of the 
full amount shall be enforced. — 35 In a similar vindictive man- 
ner," concluded Jesus, will your Heavenly Father conduct him- 
self toward you [as to your own crimes against Him], if you do 
lot each cordially forgive your fellow the misdemeanors com- 
mitted against you, [but acknowledged with sorrow.]" 
a Luke xvii, 4. 

102* 



Section 79.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

§ 78. — The Mission of the Seventy. 
([Capernaum?] ; [early in September f] A. D. 28.) 

1 After these things, the Lord appointed Luke X. 
other* seventy also, and sent them two and 

two before his face into every city and place whither 
he himself would come. 2 Therefore said he unto 
them, 3 Go your ways ; behold, I send you forth as 
lambs among wolves : [Matt, x, h] be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 6 Give Matt. VII. 
not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither 
cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample 
them under their feet, and turn again and 
rend you. 23 But when they persecute you Matt. X. 
in this city, flee ye into another : for verily 
I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities 
of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 The disci- 
ple is not above his master, nor the servant above his 
lord, t JOHiV XIII > 16 3 neither he that is sent greater than he that 
sent him ; 25 it is enough for the disciple E LuKH VI > 4 °] that 
is perfect, that he be as his master, and the servant as 
his lord : if they have called the master of the house 
Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his 
household ! 26 Fear them not therefore. 

§ 79. — Christ' ] s Final Departure from Galilee for Je- 
rusalem, with the Incidents on the Journey. 
(Galilee and Samaria ; latter part of September, A. D. 28.) 

2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was John VII. 
at hand : 3 his brethren therefore said unto 

him, Depart hence and go into Judea, that thy disci- 
ples also may see the works that thou doest : 4 for 
there is no man that doeth anything in secret, and h^ 

* Compare §§ 44, 61. 
103 



Section 79.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

. . , i , 

§ 78. — The Mission of the Seventy. 

([Capernaum?] ; [early in September?] A. D. 28.) 

i Some time after these occurrences, [being about to j^^g x 

travel in a somewhat new district,] Jesus appointed sev- . 

enty of his most reliable followers, exclusive of the pre- 
viously nominated Apostles, and sent them in pairs by various routes 
in advance of him, [to prepare the inhabitants of each town and re- 
gion for his intended visit.] 2 The charge that he delivered to them 
was of the following purport: 3 Go forth [to your assigned sphere of 
labor, remembering that] I am sending you like defenseless sheep 
among prowling wolves ; « it behooves you therefore, to conduct your- 
selves with the circumspection of the serpent, coupled 
with the inoffensiveness of the dove. I 6 [Exercise the Matt. VII. 

discretion of the proverb, in the reserved communica- ' 

tion of the precious truths of your sacred message to men of unholy 
and groveling minds,] 4 not to deal out the consecrated flesh of sac- 
rifices to profane dogs ; nor offer pearls to swine, who would only 
trample the jewels in the mire with their feet, and then turning 
round with disappointed voracity tear in pieces the luck- 
less donors.' 23 Yet, [doubtless, despite your utmost care, Matt. X. 

you will often be assailed with opposition ; and] when the 

inhabitants of one town malignantly reject your message, then you 
must make your escape to the next town on your route ;— I assure 
you, you will not have more than time enough to complete the cir- 
cuit of the cities of Judea and Pere'a, before the consummation of 
the mission of the ' Son of Man.' 24 [But you must not be disheart- 
ened by persecution : you know,] 'no disciple is of greater import- 
ance than his teacher, nor the slave than his master, 6 nor an ambas- 
sador than the principal;'' 25 but the highest lot that a subordinate, 
« however faithful, ' can expect, is to share the fortunes of his superior : 
since my adversaries have nicknamed me, the head of the family, 
Baal'zebub, how much more likely will they be to stigmatize you, the 
members of that family ! 26 Do not lose your courage, therefore, [if 
you shouldbe subjected to a like treatment with myself.]" 



§ 79. — Christ 1 8 Final Departure from Galilee for Jerusalem, 
with the Incidents on the Journey. 

(Galilee and Samaria ; latter part of September, A. D. 28.) 

2 The Jewish Festival of " Tabernacles " was now ap- Jo^ yjT 

proaching; accordingly 3 Jesus's younger [half-]broth- .' 

ers, 5 although not convinced [as yet] of his full char- 
acter as the Messsiah, still [hoping to derive much temporal advan- 
tage from his evident rank as a prophet,] 3 urged him, "The best 
course for you to take, is to quit this section of country, [where 
your popularity is waning], and visit Judea; so as to give your ad- 
herents there an opportunity of witnessing the miracles which you 
are engaged in effecting, [and thus increase their attachment as 
well as number:] 4 it is certainly bad policy for any one, who de- 
sires to gain personal celebrity, to perform his official acts in com- 
parative obscurity; you should exhibit the signal miracles you are 
a Matt, x, 16. b John xiii, 16. c Luke vi, 40. 

103* 



Section 79.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

himself seeketh to be known openly; if John VII. 
thou do these things, show thyself to the 
world : 5 (for neither did his brethren believe in him.) 
6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come, 
but your time is always ready ; 7 the world cannot hate 
you, but me it hateth, because I testify of it that the 
works thereof are evil : 8 go ye up unto this feast ; I 
go not up yet unto this feast, for my time is not yet 
full come. 9 When he had said these words unto 
them, he abode still in Galilee : 10 but when his breth- 
ren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast ; 
not openly, but as it were in secret. 

51 And it came to pass, when the time Luke IX. 
was come that he should be received up, 
he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 and 
sent messengers before his face : and they went and 
entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready 
for him ; 53 and they did not receive him, because his 
face was as though he would go to Jerusalem. 54 And 
when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, 
Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down 
from heaven and consume them, even as Elias did?* 
55 But he turned and rebuked them and said, Ye know 
not what manner of spirit ye are of: 56 for the Son of 
man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save 
them. And they went to another village. 

11 And it came to pass, as he went to LukeXVII. 
Jerusalem, that he passed through the 
midst of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered 
into a certain village, there met him ten men that 
were lepers, which stood afar off: 13 and they lifted 
up their voices and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy 
on us. u And when he saw them, he said unto them, 
Go show yourselves unto the priests. f And it came 



o 2 Kings i, 10, 12. f See Levit. xiii, 46 ; Num. v, 2, 3. 

104 



Section 79.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

achieving, to the public at the metropolis." 6 To John VII. 

this misconceived advice, Jesus replied, " No fa- ■ 

vorable occasion for my visiting Judea has yet oc- 
curred this year, but you have always an opportunity of repair- 
ing thither without any apprehension; 7 for an irreligious 
community like that, is not likely to molest you in your stay 
among them, [since your sentiments and plans so well coin- 
cide with their own,] — but for me they entertain an implaca- 
ble hatred, because I am in the habit of reproving their wicked 
practices. It is well enough for you to attend the coming Fes- 
tival ; but I shall not accompany you thus publicly, for the suit- 
able period is not just yet arrived, [when I can judiciously go 
thither.]" 9 With this vindication of his course, he continued 
still for several days in Galilee ; 10 but soon after his brothers 
had left for the capital, he also [found himself so situated that 
he] ventured to make the visit, by avoiding all publicity, and 
traveling in as retired a manner as possible. 

51 Accordingly, as the time for his predicted as- Luke IX. 

cension was now not far distant, Jesus finally a quit- 

ted Galilee, I and resolutely turned his steps toward 
Jerusalem. 52 On his journey, he adopted the plan of sending 
some of his disciples in advance to the various villages of Sa- 
maria through which he was to pass, in order that they might 
privately prepare accommodations for him. 53 On one occa- 
sion, upon the application of his messengers at a certain vil- 
lage, the inhabitants refused to entertain him, because he was 
directing his course toward Jerusalem, [a place of worship for 
which they entertained the most rancorous jealousy.] 64: At 
this exhibition of inhospitable scorn, two of his disciples, the 
brothers James and John, were so incensed, that they pro- 
posed, " Master, with your authorizing leave, we will bid the 
lightning fall from heaven, and consume this village of hea- 
then miscreants! — just as Elijah once did." 55 But Jesus 
turned to them with this rebuke, " Ah, you little think what 
an unholy temper such resentment betrays ! — 56 the ' Son of 
Man ' has not visited the earth for the purpose of destroying 
human life, but to rescue man from endless death." He 
therefore calmly proceeded with his disciples to the next 
village. 

11 In continuing his journey toward Jerusa- Luke XVII, 

lem, while passing through the middle of Sa- 

maria, after leaving Galilee, 12 as he was enter- 
ing a certain village, ten men afflicted with leprosy met hiin, 
but keeping at the prescribed distance, [to prevent contami- 
nation. 13 They immediately recognized him,] and cried out, 
" O Master Jesus,' in compassion cure us !" 14 0n seeing from 
whom the request came, Jesus bade them acquiescingly, " Go 
and show yourselves to the priests [of your respective vil- 
lages]." So sooner had they started to obey the direction, 

a Matt, xix, 1, 

Q 104* 



Section 80.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

to pass, that as they went, they were Luke XVII. 
cleansed. 15 And one of them, 16 (and he 
was a Samaritan,) u when he saw that he was healed, 
turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 
16 and fell down on his face at his feet, giving him 
thanks. n And Jesus answering said, Were there not 
ten cleansed 1 but where are the nine ? 18 there are 
not found, that returned to give glory to God, save 
this stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy 
w r ay ; thy faith hath made thee whole. 



CHAPTER VI.— PORTION II. 

CHRIST'S SUBSEQUENT ITINERANCY THROUGH JUDEA AND TERE'a. 

(Time, six months less one week) 

§ 80. — Chris? s Public Teaching at the Festival of 
Tabernacles, with the Connected Incidents. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] ; Wednesday, Sep- 
Umber 24, to Sunday, September 28, A. D. 28.) 

11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, John VII, 
and said, Where is he ? 12 And there was 
much murmuring among the people concerning him : 
for some said, He is a good man ; others said, Nay, 
but he deceiveth the people : 13 howbeit no man spake 
openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 

14 Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up 
into the temple and taught : 15 and the Jews marveled 
saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never 
learned? 16 Jesus answered them and said, My doc- 
trine is not mine, but his that sent me : 17 if any man 
will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether 
it be of God or whether I speak of myself : 18 he that 
speaketh of himself, seeketh his Qwn glory ; but he 

105 



Section 80.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

than they were restored from their contagious mal- Lxjke XVII 

ady. 15 One of their number, — 16 who chanced more- I 

over to be a Samaritan,— 15 on finding himself re- 
covered, hastened back to his benefactor, loudly praising God as he 
went, 16 and falling prostrate at Jesus's feet, humbly poured out his 
grateful acknowledgments for the merciful cure 17 Jesus rejoined 
. [in a tone of surprise to the bystanders], "Were there not ten of 
them that were restored ? — where, then, are the other nine? is Are 
none of them to be found, that are disposed to return and give to 
God the praise of their recovery, except this single foreigner?" 
19 Then addressing the thankful patient, he said, "You may now 
rise and return home ; it is your confidence in me that has restored 
you to health." 



CHAPTER VI.— PORTION II. 

CHKIST'S SUBSEQUENT ITINERANCY THROUGH JUDEA AND PERE'A. 

(Time, six months less one week.) 

§ 80.-— CJirist 1 8 Public Teaching at the Festival of Tabernacles, 
with the Connected Incidents. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?]; Wednesday, September 24, to 
Sunday, September 28, A. D. 28.) 

1 1 When the Festival began, the Jewish leaders insti- John VII 

tuted a search for Jesus, [with the design of executing \ 

their plot against him, supposing he would be likely to 
be present. As they went around through the crowd in this man- 
ner, inquiring, "Where is that pretender?"] 12 the populace began 
to whisper among themselves concerning him ; some remarking, 
"I believe he is really a good man," while others as strenuously 
objected, ^'Far from it; he is a popular impostor!" 13 None of his 
partisans, however, dared profess their sentiments publicly in his 
favor, being restrained by their fear of the Jewish hierarchy, [who 
were evidently bent upon his destruction.] 

14 Having waited till the Festival had half-way progressed, Jesus 
now appeared at the capital, and immediately proceeding to the 
[Women's] Court of the Temple, commenced instructing the people 
assembled there. 15 [The depth of thought and information dis- 
played in] his discourse, surprised the Jews of the higher class who 
heard him, and suggested the inquiry, " How comes he to be so expert 
in theological science, without having ever received a literary educa- 
tion?" 16 To the disparaging tone of this remark, Jesus rejoined, 
" The doctrines which I deliver, are not my own unsupported asser- 
tions, but are prescribed and corroborated by Him whose messenger 
I am. 17 Let but a person comply with the will of God [as made 
known by me,] and his experience will soon satisfy him whether my 
instructions are of a divine origin, or the suggestions of my own 
fancy. 18 Besides, every one whose teaching is thus merely self- 
prompted, is observed to aim at enhancing his own fame; whereas 
he who studies to promote the honor of Him whose legate he is, 
cannot be other than a trust-worthy teacher, and entirely unaffected 

105* 



Section 80.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

that seeketh his glory that sent him, the John VII. 
same is true, and no unrighteousness is in 
him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet 
none of you keepeth the law? why go ye about to 
kill me ? The people answered and said, Thou hast ' 
a devil ; who goeth about to kill thee 1 21 Jesus 
answered and said unto them, I have done one work, 
and ye all marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto 
you circumcision,* (not because it is of Moses, but of 
the fathers ;) f and ye on the sabbath-day circumcise 
a man : 23 if a man on the sabbath-day receive cir- 
cumcision, that the law of Moses should not be 
broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a 
man every whit whole on the sabbath-day 1 24 Judge 
not according to the appearance, but judge righteous 
judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not 
this he whom they seek to kill? 26 but lo, he speaketh 
boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers 
know indeed that this is the very Christ ? 27 howbeit 
we know this man whence he is ; but when Christ 
cometh no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then 
cried Jesus in the temple, as he taught, saying, Ye 
both know me and ye know whence I am : and I am 
not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, 
whom ye know not ; 29 but I know him, for I am 
from him, and he hath sent me. 

30 Then they sought to take him ; but no man laid 
hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 
31 And many of the people believed on him and said, 
When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than 
these which this man hath done 1 32 The Pharisees 
heard that the people murmured such things concern- 



* Levit. xii, 3. f Gen. xvii, 10 ; xxi, 4. 

106 



Section 80.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

by any sinister motive. — 19 [Your objections of im- John VII 

morality against me," continued Jesus, "are utterly * 

inconsistent with your own conduct.] Was it not Moses, 
[ — whose injunctions I am constantly upholding, — ] that delivered to 
your forefathers the Law ? and yet [with all your loud professions of re- 
gard for his precepts,] every one of your hierarchal party is in the habit 
of grossly violating those divine statutes. [If you entertain such a 
reverence for that sacred canon, let me ask you one question,] Why 
are you all the time trying to murder me, in defiance of it?" 20 « You 
must be out of your senses," scornfully replied the [disaffected part of 
the] crowd ; "who is ' trying to murder you ?' " 21 Jesus proceeded, 
[overlooking the people's misapplication of his charge to themselves 
instead of their leaders: "Just look at the frivolous nature of your 
cavils ; for instance,] the signal cure that I effected some time since in 
this city, only gave your Council an occasion of indignant surprise, 
[because it was performed on the sabbath.] 22 But Moses himself (or 
rather, in conformity with the patriarchal institution that was of es- 
tablished authority long prior to his legislation) enjoined the rite of 
circumcision upon your nation, in so obligatory a manner that you 
never wave the ceremony [though the prescribed day for its observ- 
ance should fall] on the sabbath. 23 If, then, you scrupulously attend 
to this custom even on the sabbath, lest the Mosaic law should be in- 
fringed, [by the neglect of so slight a sanatory regulation in its ap- 
pointed season ; why should you thus bitterly inveigh against me for 
restoring a man's entire physical system to health on that day? 24 You 
should not decide so rashly upon a superficial view of one's conduct, 
but according to an impartial consideration [of the facts and bear- 
ings in the case.]" 

25 A cluster of citizens of Jerusalem, [who stood by and noticed 
this fearless exhibition of himself on the part of Jesus,] observed 
aloud to one another, "Is not this the person whom our chief men 
are anxious to seize and put to death? 26 Look, there he is, pub- 
licly discoursing, without one of them so much as interfering by a 
word of reply ! I wonder if the San'hedrim have actually come to 
the conclusion that he is the Messiah, [that they let him thus alone ! 
27 They are very much deluded, if they think so ; for] we all know too 
well the particulars of this pretender's parentage and residence for 
that ; — whereas when the Messiah appears, his origin will not be so 
vulgarly known." 2 § Knowing the cavils which these persons were 
making, Jesus, in the midst of his instructions in the Temple, ex- 
claimed with a loud voice, that they might hear, " Yes indeed, you are 
acquainted with me and know T my extraction, [in a human relation ;] 
yet have I not appeared at my own bidding, for there is a veracious Be- 
ing who has given me my [like truthful] commission ; — He it is whom 
you do not know [by an appreciation of His purposes and claims, and 
therefore you fail to recognize my higher relation to Him] . 29 7 know 
Him perfectly, for it is from [the co-equality of] His own society that 
I am now arrived as His commissioner on earth!" 

30 [Learning that Jesus was in the city,] his adversaries endeavored 
to discover some pretext for apprehending him, but did not as yet suc- 
ceed in arresting him, [being providentially hindered] until the des- 
tined time for the consummation of his [expiatory] office should ar- 
rive. 31 Numbers of the populace, however, entertained great confi- 
dence in him, which they expressed in such private remarks as these, 
"Could we expect the Messiah, on his appearance, to perform a greater 
number of signal miracles than those which he has effected ?" 32 Gain- 
ing information [through its members of the more inimical Pharisai- 

106* 



Section 80.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

ing him ; and the Pharisees and the chief- John VII. 
priests sent officers to take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am 
I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me : 
34 ye shall seek me, and shall not find me ; and where 
I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the 
Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that 
we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed 
among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ? 36 what 
manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek 
me, and shall not find me ; and where I am, thither 
ye cannot come ? 

37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus 
stood and cried saying, 28 Come unto me, Matt. XI. 
all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest : 29 take my yoke upon you and 
learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart ; and 
ye shall find rest unto your souls : 30 for my yoke is 
easy, and my burden is light. 37 If any jofcuvn 

man thirst, let him come unto me and ' 

drink : 38 he that believeth on me, as the Scripture 
hath said,* out of his heart shall flow rivers of living 
water : 39 (but this spake he of the Spirit, which they 
that believe on him should receive ; for the Holy 
Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not 
yet glorified.) 

40 Many of the people therefore, when they heard 
this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet :f 
41 others said, This is the Christ : but some said, 
Shall Christ come out of Galilee ? 42 hath not the 
Scripture said,J that Christ cometh of the seed of 
David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where 
David was ? 43 So there was a division among the 



Isa. lv, 1 ; lviii, 11 ; compare xliv, 3. t Deut. xviii, 18. 

X Isa. xi, 1 ; Jer. xxiii, 5 ; Micah v, 2 ; see 1 Sam. xvi, 1. 

107 



Section 80.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

cal party,] that such sentiments concerning Jesus were John VII 

currently whispered among the people, the San'hedrim ! 

dispatched officers with orders to arrest him. 

33 [A day or two afterward, being apprised of the hostile move- 
ments of the hierarchy with reference to him,] Jesus addressed to 
them this public warning, [in the temple,] " It is but a little while 
longer that I am to remain among you, before I return to Him who 
has sent me on my mission. [You need not therefore take such 
pains to hasten me out of the way. 3 * When I am gone from earth,] 
long and anxiously will you look for me [in the character of a Mes- 
siah to arise and deliver you from the calamities with which your 
nation will be visited] ; but your search [for such an appearance] 
will be in vain ! for to that [celestial] abode whither I am about to 
retire, you [in your present ungodly state of mind] can never gain 
access to find me." 35 The puzzled leaders turned to each other 
with the sneering question, " Where is he going, that ' we shall not 
be able to find him ?' Does he intend to repair to the expatriated Jews 
that live scattered among the Gentiles, and to instruct the heathen 
too ! 36 And then, what does he mean by saying, 'You will look for 
me, but search in vain ; to that region whither I am about to with- 
draw, you can never gain access?' " 

37 On the eighth day of the Festival, the last and most pompously 
celebrated of all, Jesus [took a conspicuous station in the Temple 
court, and there] proclaimed aloud this inviting appeal, 
88 "Yield yourselves to my instruction, O all ye poor Matt. XI. 
souls, who are so wearily toiling under your grievous " 
burden [of legal ceremonies, rendered still more oppressive by tra- 
ditional observances superimposed] ; and I will point out to you a 
far more easy mode of relief [from the sins for which you thus seek 
to atone]. 29 Yes, assume the yoke of my doctrines, and become my 
disciples — a teacher of a mild and condescending spirit, [the very 
opposite of your rigid haughty scribes,] — and then will you gain 
repose for your sin-worn souls; 30 for the yoke of my precepts is 
one well adapted to your strength and circumstances, and the 
burden of the duties I enjoin, is light to be borne." 
37 [Then adverting to the festive ceremony of bringing John VH. 

the water from the Fountain of Shilo'ah into the tern- 

pie, which was being performed at the time, Jesus with a loud voice 
continued his exhortation,] " Whoever is thirsty [for more heav- 
enly draughts than these,] I bid apply to me, and he may then 
drink all he desires. 38 If a person will but confide in my claims, 
in him will be realized the promises of Scripture ; for in his heart 
[will thereupon be opened a spring of celestial influences, from 
which] shall gush forth the perennial streams of sacred bliss!" 
39 By this intimation, Jesus specially referred to the unprecedented 
effusion of the Holy Spirit which believers in him w T ere soon to ex- 
perience, — a manifestation of divine influence that was reserved 
until after his own ascension. 

40 Impressed by these appeals, numbers of the populace were led 
to remark, "This teacher must certainly be the 'Prophet' [fore- 
told by Moses]." 4l Others declared, " He is the Messiah himself!" 
but this view was combatted by a third class, who urged, " W T hat ! 
is the Messiah to arise out of Galilee? 42 Do not the Scriptures de- 
clare that he is to be a descendant of King David, and a native of 
Bethlehem, David's paternal village ?" « Thus there was a conflict 

107* 



Section 81.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

people because of him : 44 and some of John VIL 
them would have taken him ; but no man 
laid hands on him. 

45 Then came the officers to the chief-priests and 
Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why have ye 
not brought him ? 46 The officers answered, Never 
man spake like this man. 47 Then answered them 
the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? 48 have any of 
the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? 
49 but this people who knoweth not the law, are 
cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that 
came to Jesus by night,* being one of them,) 51 Doth 
our law f judge any man, before it hear him and know 
what he doeth? 52 They answered and said unto 
him, Art thou also of Galilee 1 search and look ; for 
out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 

53 And every man went unto his own house. — 
1 Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives. John viu. 

§ 81. — The Adulteress Pardoned. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] ; Monday, Sept. 2% 
A. D. 28.) 

2 And early in the morning he came again into the 
temple : and all the people came unto him ; and he 
sat down and taught them. 3 And the scribes and 
Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adul- 
tery ; and when they had set her in the midst, 4 they 
say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adul- 
tery : 5 now Moses in the law J commanded us that 
such should be stoned ; but what sayest thou ? 6 (This 
they said tempting him, that they might have to accuse 
him.) But Jesus stooped down and with his finger 
wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 

* See § 26. t Compare Deut. i, 16, 17; xvii, 4; xix, 15, 18. 

X Deut. xxii, 21-24 ; Levit. xx, 10. 

108 



Section 81.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Sept., A. D. 28. 

of opinion among them on the subject. 44 Some [of Jqjj N yu 

the more violent of them, being partisans of the Phari- , ! 

saical leaders,] were for arresting Jesus, but none of 

them found a favorable opportunity for effecting their design. 

45 Indeed the very officers sent out for this express purpose, now 
returned unsuccessful to the assembled San'hedrim, and on being 
demanded, "Why have you not seized and brought him hither?" 
46 they could only reply, " We [had not the hardihood to do it ; for 
we must confess, we] never heard a man discourse so eloquently 
and forcibly as he, in all our lives!" 47 "What," returned the 
Pharisees with indignant scorn, "are you too seduced by him? 
48 Show us a single [well-informed person, as a member of the San'- 
hedrim, or any] one of the Pharisees, that has any faith in his pre- 
tensions ! 49 As for this stupid rabble, [who alone believe him,] 
they are an execrable set, that know nothing about the require- 
ments or prophecies of Scripture!" 50 [Disgusted with this profane 
outrage upon just procedure,] Nicodemus, one of the members, (the 
same person who once visited Jesus by night,) mildly demurred, 
51 "But then, is it in accordance with our Law, to condemn the ac- 
cused person, without having first given him an opportunity to be 
heard in self-defense, or having even distinctly ascertained his 
crime?" 52 To this, the Pharisees, [still more exasperated at meet- 
ing with opposition from one of their own council,] retorted with a 
sneer, "Are you too one of this pretender's Galilean admirers? 
Search the Scriptures a little more carefully, and you will see that 
no prophet can have arisen out of Galilee, [according to any of their 
predictions." 

53 As the deliberations of the San'hedrim were now without an 
object, through the failure of the officers, their meeting broke up,] 
and the members repaired to their respective places 
of abode. — l [The last day of the Festival being thus John VUI. 

closed,] Jesus also retired [to his usual lodgings at : 

Bethany, just] across the Mount of Olives. 



§ 81. — The Adulteress Pardoned. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] ; Monday, Sept. 29, A. D. 28.) 

2 On the following morning, Jesus repaired to the Temple again 
by early light, whither the mass of the populace soon assembled, 
to listen to the instructions which, taking his seat, he communi- 
cated to them. 3 While thus occupied, a party of Scribes and other 
Pharisees approached him, bringing in their custody a woman who 
had just been apprehended for the crime of conjugal infidelity; and 
placing her in the middle of the circle as they stood around him, 
4 they thus artfully addressed him, "Teacher, this female was de- 
tected this morning under such circumstances as to demonstrate 
that she had j ust been guilty of adultery. 5 Now the Mosaic statutes 
enjoin upon us, to cause such criminals to be stoned to death. 
What is your decision in the case?" 6 Their object in this inquiry 
was, [to make a handle out of the sentence which they supposed 
he could not fail to give, in order] to embroil him with the civil 
authorities; or [in the failure of such a verdict, to implicate 
him] before the San'hedrim [for heresy against the Law]. Jesus, 
however, [without returning any direct answer,] merely bent 
over as he sat, and drew marks with his finger on the sand. 

108* 



Section 82."] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 



7 So when they continued asking him, he John VIII. 
lifted up himself and said unto them, He 
that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone 
at her. 8 And again he stooped down and wrote on 
the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being con- 
victed by their own conscience, went out one by one, 
beginning at the eldest even unto the last ; and Jesus 
was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none 
but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are 
those thine accusers 1 hath no man condemned thee ? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, 
Neither do I condemn thee ; go, — and sin no more. 

§ 82. — Further Public Teaching of Christ, with the 
Violent Issue of the ensuing Discussion. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Women; Tuesday and Wed- 
nesday, September 30 and October 1, A. D. 28.) 

12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, 20 in the 
treasury, as he taught in the temple, 12 saying, I am 
the light of the world ; he that followeth me, shall not 
walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 
13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest 
record of thyself; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus 
answered and said unto them, Though I bear record 
of myself, yet my record is true : for I know whence 
I came and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I 
come and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh, 2* 
judge no man ; 16 and yet if I judge, my judgment is 
true ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that 
sent me. 17 It is also written in your law,* that the 
testimony of two men is true : ]8 I am one that bear 
witness of myself; and the Father that sent me, 
beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him, 

** Deut. xvii, 6 ; xix, 15. 

109 



Section 82.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct,, A. D. 28. 

7 But as they persisted in their question, he at length John VIII. 

raised himself up, and with pointed emphasis thus * 

replied to them, " If there is one among you, who has 
never been guilty of a similar offense, let him hurl the first stone 
upon the culprit !" 8 Then bending over again, he continued to 
trace marks on the sand. 9 At this significant retort, the prosecuting 
hearers, convicted by the very consciousness of their own shameful 
lasciviousness, slunk away one by one, the more distinguished no 
less than those of the lowest class ; so that presently Jesus was left 
alone with the woman standing in the middle of the open space 
[formed by the bystanding crowd]. 10 On rising upright, Jesu3, see- 
ing no one near him except the woman, asked her, " Woman, where 
are those accusers of yours ? Has no one of them demanded that you 
be stoned to death ?" n "No one, sir," replied she. " Then," returned 
Jesus, " neither will I. Retire ; but never hereafter repeat your 
crime !*' 

§ 82. — Farther Public Teaching of Christ, with the Violent Issue 
of the ensuing Discussion. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Women ; Tuesday and Wednesday, September 
30 and October 1, A. D. 28.) 

12 On the next day Jesus repaired in like manner to the Temple, for 
the purpose of instructing the people ; 20 taking his seat in that part 
[the " Women's Court"] which contained the sacred treasure -chests, 
he thus addressed the crowd that gathered about him, ia " I am the 
moral Light of mankind, having appeared in order that every one 
who becomes my disciple, may grope no- longer in the fatal darkness 
of sinful error, but [guiding his footsteps by the radiance of my doc- 
trines] may ever enjoy the life-giving beams of heavenly truth !" 
13 To this, the Pharisees standing near scoffingly replied, "But you 
are bearing testimony in your own commendation ; such evidence is 
never admitted as valid." 14; " Yes," returned Jesus, " I do indeed 
testify in my own behalf, but nevertheless my testimony is valid, in- 
asmuch as [the peculiar necessity of the case renders if an exception 
to ordinary rules ; for] I alone know [of myself] my origin and mis- 
sion, and [am therefore the proper person to] reveal these facts to 
you, who cannot otherwise become fully aware of them. 15 [Besides, 
as this objection of yours shows,] you have a faulty habit of arguing 
according to one's mere external appearance, with judgments warped 
by passion and prejudice ; whereas I charitably refrain from passing 
sentence upon any one as yet. 16 Yet were I to exercise this my pre- 
rogative of pronouncing upon human characters, my decisions would 
be correct and warrantable, being [based upon very different princi- 
ples from yours; for (which proves the unsoundness of your objec- 
tion, in the second place,) I am] not alone in anything that I do, but 
my Father who has given me my commission, is identified with me in 
all its execution. 17 Now it is a principle of your own Law, that the 
concurrent testimony of two persons in any matter shall be valid ; 
is so in this case, I give in my evidence concerning the character of 
my mission, and my Father, who sent me to perform it, Himself 
corroborates my statements [by the miracles which His power ena- 
bles me to effect]." 19 "Where is this father of yours, [that we 
may procure his testimony?]" insultingly asked his opponents. 
"Ah!" replied Jesus, "it is indeed evident that you are neither 
willing to appreciate me, nor have any heartfelt acquaintance with 
my Father ; for did you acknowledge my claims, you would then 

109* 



Section 82.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 

Where is thy Father 1 Jesus answered, John VIII. 

Ye neither know me nor my Father ; if 

ye had known me, ye should have known my 

Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus : and no 

man laid hands on him, for his hour was not yet 

come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, 
and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins ; 
whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Then said the 
Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither 
I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye 
are from beneath, / am from above ; ye are of this 
world, / am not of this world : 24 1 said therefore 
unto you, that ye shall die in your sins ; for if ye be- 
lieve not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 
25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? And 
Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said 
unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things 
to say and to judge of you : but he that sent me, is 
true ; and I speak to the world those things which I 
have heard of him. 27 (They understood not that he 
spake to them of the Father.) 28 Then said Jesus 
unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, 
then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do 
nothing of myself ; but as my Father hath taught me, 
I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with 
me ; the Father hath not left me alone : for I do 
always those things that please him. 

30 As he spake these words, many believed on him. 
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on 
him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my 
disciples indeed ; 32 and ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free. 33 They answered 
him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in 
bondage to any man ; how say est thou, Ye shall be 

110 



Section 82.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 

alone recognize my Father whom I represent." 20 Al- John VIII. 

though these remarks of Jesus were so plainly uttered 1 

in a public place, no person as yet laid violent hands 

on him, [an overruling Providence guarding him,] until the destined 

hour of the last tragic scene should arrive. 

21 Accordingly, [not meeting with serious molestation,] Jesus con- 
tinued his public instructions [on the next day also, and in the course 
of them remarked to some of his opponents who stood listening with 
wily malignity], " Full soon, I again warn you, will I depart from your 
midst, and then will you long for my appearance : but [as you have re- 
jected my relief,] you will perish under the full penalty of your guilt. 
Then to those abodes whither I am about to return, you can never 
gain admittance !" 22 This solemn reproof, the Jewish hierarchy [to 
whom it was addressed] endeavored to turn into ridicule [by the 
coarse witticism], "Perhaps he intends to commit suicide? he says, 
• That region whither I am about to go, you will not enter.' [If he 
hurries himself out of the world, doubtless we shall not follow him !" 
23 Without noticing this malicious jeer,] Jesus proceeded, •* [Alas for 
you ! the variance of your dispositions coincides but too well with that 
of your origin from mine, in causing an irreparable divergence in our 
destiny ; for] you are of mere earthly extraction and kindred carnal 
passions, while I am of heavenly origin and incorrupt affinities. 2i On 
this account it was that I told you, ' You will perish under the full 
penalty of your guilt;' for unless you do yield yourselves to a re- 
liance upon my claims, you will perish most miserably with the 
weight of all your sins upon you I" 25 His opponents hereupon asked, 
[rather in contempt than for information,] "Pray, who are you, 
[that you threaten thus to destroy us?" To this question,] Jesus 
emphatically replied, " I am just what I keep telling you I am [the 
Son of God. — 26 But it is vain for me to meet your frivolous quibbles 
any further]. There are indeed numerous topics of information 
and reproof with reference to yourselves, which I might discuss be- 
fore you ; but [in your present perverse state of mind, I shall con- 
tent myself with this single refutation of your cavils, that] as He 
who has sent me on my mission is beyond all suspicion veracious, 
so [my message is also true, since] I simply communicate to men 
that intelligence, [learned by intimacy with him,] which he has 
commissioned me to declare." 27 The manner in which his hearers 
received this announcement, showed that they were unwilling to 
understand him as speaking of his Heavenly Father. 2 ^ To this in- 
credulity, Jesus replied, "[Contemned as I am now, yet] when you 
shall have elevated the ' Son of Man ' [not to the royal dignity which 
you demand in the Messiah, but on the cross], then you will be con- 
vinced that I am w r hat I profess to be, not a self-instigated actor, but 
making my denunciations in pursuance of the instructions of my 
Father; 29 who having sent me on my mission, does not leave me 
single-handed in its accomplishment, [but constantly accompanies 
me with his corroborating power,] — thus evincing His complacency 
in my acts." 

3 <> While Jesus was uttering these last remarks, numbers of the crowd 
were impelled [by the force of the argument contained in them,] to 
avow their credence of his claims and character. 31 To these believers 
in him, he observed, " If you continue faithful to your confidence in 
my declarations, you will ripen into genuine disciples, 32 and acquire 
such an experimental knowledge of sacred truth as taught by me, that 
it will free you from the trammels of superstition and sin." 33 [The un- 
believing Pharisees, however, anxious to undermine this frank ex- 

no* 



Section 82.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 

made free 1 3i Jesus answered them, John VIII. 
Verily, verily I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever committeth sin, is the servant of sin. 35 And 
the servant abideth not in the house forever, but 
the Son abideth ever ; 36 if. the Son therefore shall 
make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 1 know 
that ye are Abraham's seed ; but ye seek to kill me, 
because my word hath no place in you : 38 1 speak 
that which I have seen with my Father ; and ye 
do that which ye have seen with your father. 

39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is 
our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abra- 
ham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham : 

40 but now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you 
the truth, which I have heard of God ; this did 
not Abraham : 41 ye do the deeds of your father. 
Then said they to him, We be not born of licentious- 
ness ; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus 
said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would 
love me : for I proceeded forth and came from God ; 
neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why 
do ye not understand my speech % even because ye 
cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father 
the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do : 
he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode 
not in the truth, because there is no truth in him ; 
when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own, 
for he is a liar and the father of it : 45 and because 
I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which 
of you convinceth me of sin? and if I say the truth, 
why do ye not believe me 1 47 He that is of God, 
heareth God's words ; ye therefore hear them not, 
because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the 
Jews and said unto him, Say we not well, that 
thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil 1 49 Jesus 
answered, I have not a devil : but I honor my Father ; 

111 



Section 82.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 

pression of faith on the part of the people, began to John VIII 

carp at his phraseology, by torturing it into an in- \ 

vidious national reflection:] "We are the free-born 
descendants of Abraham," said they, "and have never in all our 
lives been in bondage to any master ; why then do you talk of ' lib- 
erating 1 us?" 34 "But nevertheless," returned Jesus, "I solemnly 
assure you, that whoever practices sin, becomes its slave; [and this 
is a far more debasing tyranny than any political subjugation.] 
35 Now a slave has not the privilege of remaining perpetually in the 
house of his master, [being liable to be sold away at anytime;] but 
a son is entitled to permanent membership in the family : 36 so that 
if I, the Son [and Heir of my Heavenly Father's property], grant 
you manumission from the service of sin, [and consequent adoption 
into the divine family,] then you will become spiritually free in a 
truer sense [than if rescued from physical thraldom], 3 ? I grant 
that you are the literal posterity of Abraham, but [alas, what de- 
generate sons!] you are even plotting my death [incited by the vile 
passions] in your hearts, which refuse to admit my benignant doc- 
trines. 38 Thus while I am declaring the message imbibed in my 
Father's society, you are but executing the lessons instilled by your 
[Satanic] father." 39 [Not knowing exactly how to take this imputa- 
tion,] they answered, " We acknowledge no other progenitor than 
Abraham." " Were you indeed the true-hearted posterity of Abra- 
ham," returned Jesus, " you would imitate his conduct. 40 But in- 
stead of that, you are at this very moment meditating my murder, 
whose only offense is that I am delivering to you those lessons of 
truth with which I have been intrusted from the intimacy of God ; 
Abraham was very far from acting thus. 41 You are therefore evi- 
dently carrying out the conduct of your [Satanic] father." [Still un- 
decided as to his allusion respecting their parentage,] they now re- 
sponded, " [If you do not refer to our natural lineage, we would yet 
have you know,] we are no spurious offspring of idolatrous worship; 
we acknowledge but one spiritual Father, God Himself." 42 " Ah !" 
rejoined Jesus, "if God were indeed your properly recognized Father, 
you would not fail to love me also, who am come to you commis- 
sioned from His presence, — and not in my own authority, unsanc- 
tioned by Him, [as you represent.] * 3 Why is it, that you are so 
dull in apprehending my language respecting your parentage? — it 
is only because you do not pay sufficient attention to my statements 
in general, to understand them. 44 [In plain words then,] you are 
the moral progeny of Satan, and are therefore ready to carry out 
his purposes ; for Satan was a murderer at the very outset of human 
history, and moreover he so continually swerves from truth, that 
he is falsehood itself. When therefore he speaks a lie, he utters but 
the spontaneous product of his own thoughts, for he not only uses 
mendacity, but is its very originator ; 45 and [it is by reason of this 
his paternity of falsehood in your congenial minds, that] when /an- 
nounce to you what is true, you refuse to credit me. 46 Yet who among 
you can convict me of a deviation from truth? — if then I tell you truth, 
why should you not believe me ? * 7 [Why, do I say ? — it is because] the 
true child of God [as I, in my earthly mission,] listens to the divine in- 
structions, and you, not being His children, heed them not [as deliv- 
ered by me]." 48 Here the Jewish leaders, [losing their temper,] could 
only turn the force of his refutation by the taunt, " Ha ! we are about 
right, in calling you a Samaritan heretic, a mad-cap instigated by a 
demon !" * 9 [To this burst of scurrility,] Jesus mildly replied, " I am 
no demoniac, but evince my sanity by aiming to promote my Father's 

111* 



Section 83.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 

and ye do dishonor me : 50 and I seek not John VIII. 
mine own glory; there is one that seek- 
eth and judgeth. 51 Yerily, verily I say unto you, 
If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 
52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that 
thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the proph- 
ets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he 
shall never taste of death : 53 art thou greater than 
our father Abraham, which is dead 1 and the prophets 
are dead ; whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus 
answered, If I honor myself, my honor is nothing ; 
it is my Father that honoreth me, of whom ye say, 
that he is your God : 55 yet ye have not known him ; 
but / know him, and if I should say, I know him not, 
I shall be a liar like unto you ; but I know him, and 
keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced 
to see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad. 51 Then 
said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years 
old, and hast thou seen Abraham 1 58 Jesus said 
unto them, Yerily, verily I say unto you, Before 
Abraham was, I am. 59 Then took they up stones 
to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went 
out of the temple, going through the midst of them, 
and so passed by. 

§ 83. — The Seventy Return with a Report of Success, 
which Inspires their Master with Joy. 

([Mount of Olives?] ; [early in] October, A. D. 28.) 

17 And the seventy returned again with LukeX. 
joy saying, Lord, even the devils are sub- 
ject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto 
them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 
20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits 
are subject unto you ; but rather rejoice because your 
names are written in heaven. 

112 



Section 83.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 

glory ; yet in spite of this, you on the other hand are John VIII. 

slandering me with invectives. 50 Well, [vent your , " 

abusive epithets, if you will !] I am not now concerned 
to vindicate my own honor ; there is One who takes care of this, and 
will deal out due retribution [for indignities offered to me! 51 Yes, and 
neither will respect shown to me lose its appropriate reward ; for] I 
solemnly assure you, that whoever practically adheres to my instruc- 
tions, will never more experience [spiritual and (its resulting) eter- 
nal] death." 62 [Determined to neutralize the influence of his inviting 
announcements,] his Jewish foes here again interrupted him with the 
rude exclamation, " Now at any rate, it is evident that you are a crazy 
demoniac ! for Abraham has been dead for centuries, and not one of 
the prophets has escaped the same fatality ; and yet you have the 
hardihood to assert, 'Whoever observes my instructions, will never 
die at all !' 53 Are you a greater personage than our ancestor Abraham, 
who himself yielded to the common lot of mortals? or are you en- 
dowed with superior power to that of the ancient prophets, who were 
alike unable to ward off the doom of dissolution ? Pray, whom do you 
make yourself out to be ?" 54 [To this distortion of his remarks,] Jesus 
returned, "[I will wave the question of comparative superiority for 
the present :] were the honor of my legation a matter that I arrogate 
to nryself, it would be worthless ; but [as I have intimated to you,] it is 
freely bestowed upon me by my Father, 55 a Being of whom, despite 
your professions that He is the object of your filial worship, you betray 
a woful ignorance. I however am intimate in all Plis plans and feel- 
ings, and were I to shrink from avowing my acquaintance with Him, 
I would be as false-hearted as yourselves ; yes, I know him perfectly, 
and [the very reverse of you] I am even now observing His injunc-< 
tions in my message to you. — 56 [Do you ask, what is my rank ? Let 
me tell you to your shame,] your progenitor Abraham himself exulted 
with longing hope as he looked forward to the period of my advent ; 
yes, he actually beheld it [in the anticipative visions ofjaith], and 
his bosom glowed with sacred rapture at the [prospective] scene !" 
57 »« Why," said the Jewish leaders, [pretending to understand him as 
referring to a cotemporaneous witnessing of his own person,] " you 
are not yet fifty years of age, at the utmost ; and do you pretend to 
have personally seen Abraham?" 58 "I solemnly assure you," re- 
turned Jesus, " that indefinitely before Abraham was born, my exist- 
ence extends !" 59 At this [declaration of his divine preexistence,] his 
opponents, [pretending to deem him guilty of blasphemy,] furiously 
caught up some stones that chanced to be lying near, for the purpose 
of hurling them at him ; but Jesus escaped their missiles, by burying 
himself in the very midst of the crowd, and thus quitting the Temple. 

§ 83. — The Seventy Return with a Report of Success, which In- 
spires their Master with Joy. 

([Mount of Olives ?] ; [early in] October, A. D. 28.) 

n Soon after these events, the seventy messengers, hav- Jji^q X. 

ing accomplished their tour, returned to their Master, and r 

reported their success in such joyful terms as these, "Mas- 
ter, the very demons were submissive to our exorcising use of your 
authoritative name !" * 8 " Yes," returned J.esus, M when I sent you 
forth, I foresaw that [in the issue of the spiritual contest which you 
were entering,] Satan's dominion would be as speedily and irretrieva- 
bly broken, as if he had been precipitated from his realms of the sky 
by a flash of lightning down to his native hell ! 20 Still, you should not 
so much rejoice on this aecounty that demons yield to your invested 

R H2* 



Section St.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 

21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit Luke X. 
and said, I thank thee, Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them 
unto babes : even so, Father ; for so it seemed good 
in thy sight. — 22 All things are delivered to me of my 
Father : and no man knoweth who the Son is, but 
the Father ; and who the Father is, but the Son and 
he to whom the Son will reveal him. 



§ 84. — Christ Answers a Lawyer by Defining the 
Duty of Love to One's Neighbor. 

(Environs of Jerusalem ; [middle of October F\ A. D. 28.) 

25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and 
tempted him saying, Master, what shall I do to 
inherit eternal life 1 26 He said unto him, What is 
^written in the law 1 how readest thou ? 27 And he 
answering said,* Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all, thy heart and with all thy soul and with all 
thy strength and with all thy mind, and thy neighbor 
as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast 
answered right ; this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But 
he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And 
who is my neighbor? 30 And Jesus answering said, 
A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, 
and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his 
raiment and wounded him, and departed, leaving him 
half dead, 3l And by chance there came down a 
certain priest that way, and when he saw him, he 
passed by on the other side ; 32 and likewise a Levite, 
when he was at the place, came and looked on him, 
and passed by on the other side ; 33 but a certain 
Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : 



* See Deut. vi, 5, and Levit* xix, ,18. 
113 



Section 84.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Oct., A. D. 28. 

authority ; but rather glory in the assurance that your Luke X. 

individual names are inscribed upon the register of ce- . 

lestial citizenship." 

21 Under the complacent emotions produced by this favorable result 
of the deputation, Jesus uttered the following prayer of exultation : 
** I bless Thee, my Father, the universal Sovereign, that although 
Thou leavest the self-styled learned in divine things to their real ig- 
norance, Thou dost yet impart such lessons of heavenly science to the 
unassuming docility of these mere infants in religious lore. Most fer- 
vently is this Thy wise condescension to be adored, Father, that it 
has pleased Thee so to do !" 22 [Then turning to his disciples, in order 
to give them a correct idea of the channel through which they de- 
rived these blessings, he remarked,] " All [the knowledge relative to 
my Heavenly Father's purposes for effecting man's salvation,] is in- 
trusted to me [to communicate in my divine embassy] : so that no 
person can have any true conception of the relation that subsists be- 
tween my Father and His Son [in this important work], except our- 
selves the two parties alone, and such human beings as maybe en- 
lightened on the subject by the voluntary information imparted by 
the Son, [the sole Representative of God to mankind.]" 

§ 84. — Christ Answers a Lawyer by Defining the Duty of Love to 
One's Neighbor. 

(Environs of Jerusalem ; [middle of October t] A. D. 28.) 

25 [In the course of the popular instruction with which Jesus now 
occupied himself,] on one occasion a certain jurist fell in with him ; 
who put this question to him, with the design of ensnaring him [into 
some remark that might be turned to his prejudice], "Teacher, by 
the observance of which of the divine injunctions shall I the most cer- 
tainly secure immortal blessedness ?" 26 To this Jesus replied by an- 
other interrogation, "What do you find written in [that portion of] 
the divine Law?" [pointing to the motto of the phylac'tery worn on 
the lawyer's dress.] a7 " It is these commands," responded the other : 
" ' Devote to Jehovah your God the supreme affection of your heart 
and service of your life ;' and, ' Love your fellow with the same kindly 
concern for his welfare as you entertain toward yourself.' " 28 " Well," 
returned Jesus, " you have furnished a correct answer to your own 
question. You have only to observe faithfully these precepts, and 
you will assuredly obtain the blessedness for which you inquire." 

29 Anxious to make out some plausibility, nevertheless, in his 
question, the expounder of the law now asked, [as if for further in- 
formation,] " Whom, then, am I to consider as my ' fellow' in this 
command ?" 30 To this Jesus replied by the following illustration : 
" A certain Jew made a journey from his residence at Jerusalem to 
the city of Jericho ; and [in passing through the lonely intervening 
tract,] he was attacked by a party of the banditti infesting that 
region, who, having robbed him of his very clothes, and severely 
wounded him [in liis attempts at self-defense], then made off with 
the booty, leaving the poor fellow for dead on the ground. 31 While 
he lay in this hapless state, a certain priest chanced to pass along 
the road; but on noticing the lifeless creature, he haughtily pursued 
his journey without stopping to relieve him. 32 In like manner, a 
Levite, on arriving at the spot, merely approached the unconscious 
sufferer, and after casting a curious glance upon him, passed on. 
33 But at length a Samaritan traveler came up to the place where 

113* 



Section 86.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28 

and when he saw him, he had compassion Luke X. 
on him, 34 and went to him and bound up 
his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on 
his own beast and brought him to an inn, and took 
care of him : 35 and on the morrow, when he departed, 
he took out two pence and gave them to the host, and 
said unto him, Take care of him ; and whatsoever 
thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay 
thee. 36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, 
was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves ? 
37 And he said, He that showed mercy on him. 
Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 

$ 85. — A Visit with Martha and Mary. 

(Bethany; [former part of November f] A. D. 28.) 

38 Now it came to pass, as they went, that he 
entered into a certain village : and a certain woman 
named Martha received him into her house. 39 And 
she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' 
feet and heard his word : 40 but Martha was cumbered 
about much serving, and came to him and said, Lord, 
dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve 
alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 And 
Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
thou art careful and troubled about many things : 
42 but one thing is needful ; and Mary hath chosen 
that good part which shall not be taken away from 
her. 

$ 86. — Directions concerning Prayer. 
([Mount of Olives?]; [late in November?] A. D. 28.) 

x And it came to pass, that as he was Luke XI. 
praying in a certain place, when he ceased, 
one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to 

114 



Section 86.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 

the unfortunate man lay extended, and [despite his na- "Luke Y 

tional animosity,] his sympathy was touched at the . * 

sight ; 3 * he approached the senseless outcast, and [find- 
ing signs of life,] bandaged his wounds, after dressing them with a 
healing mixture of oil and wine. [Having thus restored the sufferer 
to animation,] he lifted him up, laid him on his own mule, and 
having carried him to the nearest cava van 'serai [i. e. public house,] 
he stayed there and took care of him during the night. 35 0n the 
next morning, as he was preparing to continue his journey, the 
generous stranger took out two dena'rii [i. e. about 30 cents] from 
his purse, and handing them to the keeper of the caravan' serai, 
told him, ' Nurse this invalid [carefully, till he is entirely well] ; 
and whatever additional expense you incur [in attending upon his 
wants], I will reimburse to you on my return.' 36 Now which of 
these travelers," asked Jesus, "would seem to you to be acting the 
part of a 'fellow' to the individual maltreated by the robbers?" 
37 » Why," replied the lawyer, "it would be the one that extended 
to him the benevolent relief." "Well, then," rejoined Jesus, "do 
you in your future conduct imitate his humane spirit !" 



§ 85. — A Visit with Martlia and Mary, 

(Bethany ; [former part of November ?] A. D. 28.) 

3 * After spending some time with his disciples in such excursions 
[of instruction in the neighborhood of the metropolis], Jesus visited 
the little village of Bethany ; where he was welcomed to the hos- 
pitable residence of a certain female named Martha, [at which he 
had often before been entertained.] 39 She had a sister named 
Mary, who taking her seat along with the disciples at their Master's 
feet, [while he was delivering his instructions to those assembled in 
the house,] listened with avidity to his communications. 40 Martha, 
however, was too much taken up with her domestic labors to allow her 
an opportunity for this, and [vexed at her sister's seeming leisure,] 
she applied to Jesus with this expostulation, " Master, is it a matter 
of indifference to you, that my sister has left the burden of the 
house-work upon me alone? Do bid her take hold with me!" 
*i But Jesus reprovingly replied to her complaint, " Martha ! Mar- 
tha! you give yourself much needless anxiety and disturbance 
about your various family concerns. 42 There is really but one in- 
terest that is of vital importance ; and Mary has selected precisely 
that most excellent pursuit, nor must she be diverted from it." 



§ 86.— Directions concerning Prayer. 

([Mount of Olives?] ; [late in November f] A. D. 28.] 

i As Jesus was on his way [toward the metropolis, £ u ke XX 

after leaving the hospitable residence of the two sisters . 

at Bethany], he turned aside from the path to a retired 
spot for private prayer ; and on having finished his devotions, he 
w T as accosted by one of his disciples, who accompanied him, with 
this request, " Master, will you favor us [in addition to your pre- 
vious instructions,] with some form of prayer [adapted to our rela- 
tion as your disciples] ? in the same manner as John the Baptist used 

114* 



Section 86.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR, [Nov., A. D. 28. 

pray, as John also taught his disciples. Luke XL 
2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, 
say [Matt, vi, 9] after this manner, Our Father which art 
in heaven, hallowed be thy name : thy kingdom come ; 
thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give us 
day by day our daily bread : 4 and forgive us our sins, 
for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us ; 
and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from 
evil. [Matt, vr, 13] F or thine is the kingdom and the power 
and the glory, forever. Amen. D 4 ] For if [Mark xi, 25] (when 
ye stand praying) [Matt. vi,H] ve forgive men their trespasses, 
your heavenly Father will also forgive you ; but if ye forgive 
not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your 
trespasses. 

5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have 
a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight and say 
unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves : 6 for a friend 
of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have 
nothing to set before him ? 7 And he from within 
shall answer and say, Trouble me not : the door is 
now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I can- 
not rise and give thee. 8 1 say unto you, Though he 
will not rise and give him because he is his friend, 
yet because of his importunity he will rise and give 
him as many as he needeth : 9 and I say unto you, 
Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall 
find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 10 for 
every one that asketh, receiveth ; and he that seeketh, 
iindeth ; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 
11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a 
father, will he give him a stone 1 or if he ask a fish, 
will he for a fish give him a serpent 1 12 or if he shall 
ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion 1 13 if ye then, 
being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall your heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 

115 



Section 86."] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 27. 

to furnish outlines of prayer to his followers." 2 In Luke XI. 

compliance with thek- desire, Jesus said to them : "In , 

your [social] worship, you will find it profitable to 
frame your supplications after the following 

" Model of Prayee. 

41 Our Heavenly Father, mayest Thou be universally adored, and 
"Thy 'Messiah's Reign 1 be speedily established, till all mankind 
"shall conform to Thy will with the same delight as do celestial 
"beings! 3 Grant us daily the supplies of life, 4 and pardon, [we 
"beseech Thee,] our sins, even as we forgive the offenses of others 
" toward ourselves ; and moreover, do Thou protect us from all en- 
" ticements, that we be not again overcome by transgression, a [[For 
" these favors, we humbly ascribe to Thee supreme and eternal do- 
" minion and majesty ! Amen.']] I 

b " The duty (expressed above) of forgiving all your fellow-mor- 
tals their faults toward yourselves, [when acknowledged with re- 
gret,] is an indispensable condition in order to your receiving par- 
don at the hands of God." I 

5 Jesus then proceeded [to illustrate the necessity of earnestness 
in prayer, in the following manner] : " Suppose one of you should 
repair to the house of some friend, at the unseasonable hour of 
midnight, with this request, ' Neighbor, have the kindness to lend 
me three biscuits ; 6 a friend of mine on a journey has just arrived 
at my house, and I have not a morsel to give him to eat.' 7 Sup- 
pose now, your friend, at whose door you are knocking, should re- 
ply to you from the inside, ' Can you not get along without putting 
me to that trouble? The door is bolted fast, and my children are 
all in bed, as well as I ; so that I should have to get up and supply 
you myself, which I cannot well do at this hour.' » If notwith- 
standing this repulse, the man outside persists in his request, be j 
fore long the other, who could not be induced on the mere strength 
of friendship, will yet, I warrant you, be prevailed upon by his 
pertinacity, to get up and help him to whatever he requires. 9 On 
the same principle [of the success of assiduous application], I charge 
you, Entreat your Almighty Friend [with fervency that will not be 
denied, for the spiritual food you crave], and it will certainly be 
granted you ; search [with indefatigable diligence in the ways of 
His grace], and you will not fail eventually to discover the bless- 
ings you need; knock [vigorously at the door of His promises], and 
it will soon be opened to meet your wants : 10 for no one ever thus 
applies to Him in vain. 

11 " Suppose again, one of you who is a parent, should be asked 
by his child for a piece of bread, would he present him with [some- 
i hing as unsatisfactory as] a stone, in reply ?— much less would he 
offer him [anything as hurtful as] a serpent instead of a fish, 12 or 
a scorpion for an eggl 13 If you, then, with all the error and evil 
tendencies of your human nature, are yet capable of bestowing what 
is suitable upon your children, how much more likely is your Heav- 
enly Father, [who is all perfection,] to confer cthat best of all 
gifts, • the influence of the Holy Spirit, upon those that implore it 
of Him I" 

« Matt, vi, 1 3. b Matt, vi, 14, 15. c Matt vii, 11. 

115* 



Section 87.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 

§ 87. — A Blind Man Cured. 

(Jerusalem ; Saturday, November 27, A. D. 28.) 

1 And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man John IX. 
which was blind from his birth : 2 and his 
disciples asked him saying, Master, who did sin, this 
man or his parents, that he was born blind 1 3 Jesus 
answered, Neither hath this man sinned nor his pa- 
rents ; but that the works of God should be made 
manifest in him : 4 1 must work the works of him that 
sent me, while it is day ; the night cometh, when no 
man can work : 5 as long as I am in the world, I am 
the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, 
he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 
and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the 
clay, 7 and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of 
Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went 
his way therefore and washed, and came seeing. 

8 The neighbors therefore, and they which before 
had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he 
that sat and begged 1 9 Some said, This is he : 
others said, He is like him : but he said, I am he. 
10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine 
eyes opened 1 u He answered and said, A man that 
is called Jesus made clay and anointed mine eyes, 
and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam and wash : 
and I went and washed, and I received sight. 12 Then 
said they unto him, Where is he 1 He said, I know 
not. — u And it was the sabbath-day when Jesus 
made the clay and opened his eyes. 

116 



Section 87.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 

§ 87.— A Blind Man Cured. 

(Jerusalem; Saturday, November 27, A. D. 28.) 

1 [Soon after reaching the capital,] as Jesus was John IX, 

passing along [one of its streets], he observed a ■ : 

beggar sitting there, who had been entirely blind 
from his very birth. 2 [As the afflicted man, hearing the 
sound of the footsteps of the company, implored their charity, 
repeating the tale of his sufferings from want of sight,] the 
disciples asked their Master, " Whose sin was the judicial cause 
of this man's being born blind, his own or that of his parents ?" 
3 Jesus replied, " [You quite misconceive the moral design of 
Providence in this man's blindness ;] it is not an infliction for 
sin either on the part of himself or his parents, but is intended 
to be the occasion of an exhibition of the miraculous agency 
of God in his relief. 4 Accordingly, as His Representative on 
earth, it behoves me to be continually engaged in performing 
these acts of His enjoined upon me, while the day of my mis- 
sion lasts ; for it will soon close in a tragic ' night — that hour 
unpropitious for all labor.' 5 So long, however, as I remain 
among men, I will not cease to be their [bodily as well as 
spiritual] illuminator." 6 With these remarks, ordering the 
blind man to approach, he spit upon the ground, and having 
thus formed a paste of clay, applied it as an ointment to the 
patient's eye-lids, 7 and then bade him, " Go and wash [your 
eyes] in the Fountain of Shilo'ah " (a Hebrew name equivalent 
to Sent [i.e. a gushing forth of water]) . On obeying the direc- 
tion, the blind man retired from the ablution with perfect 
vision. 

8 Seeing his altered appearance, his neighbors who had for- 
merly known him as a blind pauper, now exclaimed to one 
another, " Is not this the man that used to sit along the streets 
begging?" 9 Some replied, " It is surely the same ;" and others, 
" He is certainly very much like him." The man himself, 
however, assured them, "I am the very person." 10 "How 
then," asked they, "have your eyes come to be capable of 
sight?" n "A person whom they call Jesus," replied he, 
" applied a salve of clay to my eyes, and told me to ' go to the 
Fountain of Shilo'ah, and wash them;' and on doing so, I 
gained my eye-sight." "They then asked him, "Where is 
that person?" But he could only answer, "I do not know 
[where he has gone by this time]." — l4 The day on which this 
cure was effected was the sabbath. 

116* 



Section 88.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 



$ 88. — The Investigation before the San'hedrim, with 
Christ's Discourses on the Subject. 

(Jerusalem ; Sunday, November 28, A. D. 28.) 

13 They brought to the Pharisees him John IX. 
that aforetime was blind. 15 Then again 
the Pharisees also asked him how he had received 
his sight : he said unto them, He put clay upon mine 
eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said 
some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, be- 
cause he keepeth not the sabbath-day : others said, 
How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles 1 
and there was a division among them. 17 They say 
unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, 
that he hath opened thine eyes 1 He said, He is a 
prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning 
him, that he had been blind and received his sight, 
until they called the parents of him that had received 
his sight : 19 and they asked them saying, Is this your 
son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he 
now see ? 20 His parents answered them and said, 
We know that this is our son, and that he was born 
blind ; 21 but by what means he now seeth we know 
not, or who hath opened his eyes we know not : he is 
of age, ask him ; he shall speak for himself. 22 (These 
words spake his parents, because they feared the 
Jews ; for the Jews had agreed already, that if any 
man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put 
out of the synagogue : 23 therefore said his parents, 
He is of age; ask him.) 24 Then again called they 
the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God 
the praise ; we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He 
answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I 
know not ; one thing I know, that whereas I was blind, 
now I see. 26 Then said they to him again, What did 

117 



Section 88.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 



§ 88. — The Investigation before the San'hedrim, with Christ's 
Discourses on the Subject. 

(Jerusalem ; Sunday, November 28, A. D. 28.) 

13 The next day, the late blind man was examined Jo HN ty 

before the San'hedrim, [with special reference to the • 

alleged violation of the sabbath in his cure] . 15 The 
court repeated the question [before asked by his neighbors,] " How 
came you to see ?" to which he answered as before, " My benefactor 
applied some clay to my eyes, and after washing them, I found my- 
self possessed of sight." l6 Some of the members (being of the 
Pharisaical party) hereupon insisted, " This pretended teacher can- 
not be a divine ambassador, for he does not observe the divine ordi- 
nance of the sabbath ;" while others [of more liberal views] urged 
in reply, " But how could a vile impostor perform such miracles as 
this?" A division of opinion therefore ensued among them. 

* 7 [Being thus baffled in their attempt to impeach Jesus directly,] 
his enemies now returned to the man who had been the subject of 
the cure, with this interrogation, "What do you think concerning 
him, in having cured you of blindness on the sabbath ?" [hoping 
to make out a collusion between them, and thus destroy the evi- 
dence for the cure.] The man frankly declared, "I believe he is 
a prophet." 18 The hostile Pharisees accordingly employed this 
avowal, as an argument for refusing to credit the man's assertion 
that he was born blind, unless his parents should be summoned 
and vouch for the fact. Having sent for them, therefore, 19 they 
demanded of them in a brow-beating tone, " Is this your son whom 
you are prepared to testify to, as having been born blind ? How 
then has he of late become possessed of sight?" 20 The parents 
made answer, " He is indeed our son, and was certainly born blind ; 
21 but we are unable to say by what means he is now possessed of 
sight, nor have we any personal knowledge of any one's having 
enabled him to use his eyes. He is of age, however, and can readily 
answer your questions for himself." 22 , 23 The parents were thus 
guarded in their reply [to the latter part of the question], from 
fear of the Jewish hierarchy ; for they were aware that the San'- 
hedrim had passed a resolution, that any person who should pub- 
licly acknowledge the Messiahship of Jesus, should incur the pen- 
alty of religious excommunication [in the second degree. 

24 Failing in this direction], the prosecutors again summoned the 
late blind man for cross-questioning, and thus exhorted him [with 
a view to make him implicate himself by a further avowal], "Con- 
fess now the truth concerning your cure in the fear of the Omnis- 
cient; for we have positive knowledge that this Jesus to whom you 
attribute it, is a flagitious impostor." 25 [Indignant at this impu- 
tation upon his benefactor,] the man retorted, " That he is such a 
character, I am yet to be convinced ; but of this one thing I am 
certain, at all events, that I used to be blind, but I now have the 
perfect use of my eyes : [and this is proof enough in the case for 
me !]" 26 They then asked him more in detail, [as if to fairly can- 
vass the matter, but really in order to catch at some discrepancy 
or improbability,] "What operation did he perform upon you? 

117* 



Section 88.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 

he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? John IX. 
27 He answered them, I have told you 
already, and ye did not hear ; wherefore would ye 
hear it again? will ye also be his disciples? 28 Then 
they reviled him and said, Thou art his disciple ; but 
w r e are Moses' disciples : 29 we know that God spake 
unto Moses ; as for this fellow, we know not from 
whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto 
them, Why, herein is a marvelous thing, that ye know 
not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine 
eyes : 31 now we know that God heareth not sinners ; 
but if any man be a worshiper of God and doeth his 
will, him he heareth : 32 since the world began, was it 
not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that 
was born blind ; 33 if this man were not of God, he 
could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto 
him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou 
teach us ? And they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out : and 
when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou 
believe on the Son of God ? 36 He answered and 
said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? 
37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, 
and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And he said, 
Lord, I believe : and he worshiped him. 39 And 
Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world ; 
that they which see not, might see, and that they 
which see, might be made blind. 40 And some of the 
Pharisees which were with him heard these words, 
and said unto him, Are we blind also? 41 Jesus said 
unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin : 
but now ye say, We see ; therefore your sin re- 
maineth. 

1 Verily, verily I say unto you, He that en- John X. 
tereth not by the door into the sheep-fold, 
but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief 

118 



Section 88.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 

by what process did he cure your eyes?" 27 The man John IX 

scornfully replied to these quibbles, " I have told you " 

once already, how he did it ; but you would not listen 
to such a means as being efficacious. Why do you ask me to repeat 
the account? is it because you have a mind to become his followers 
yourselves?" 28 [This cutting jeer was too much for their pre- 
tended sincerity, and] they broke out at once in a torrent of invec- 
tives, li You are his proselyte; we are disciples of Moses: 29 for we 
know that Moses was divinely inspired, but this pretender has come 
from nobody knows what source of authority!" 30 " Strange in- 
deed," sarcastically rejoined the man, •' that you should not know 
his origin, when he has the ability to give me eye-sight! 3l It is 
very certain that God does not regard ' flagitious impostors,' so as to 
enable them to perform such miracles ; it is only those that piously 
conform to the will of God, that are thus honored. 32 Such a won- 
der was never heard of before, as any one's bestowing eye-sight 
upon a person born blind ; 33 and surely if this teacher were not a 
messenger from God, he could not perform such an act." 3 ± [Irri- 
tated beyond measure at this bold refutation from an inferior,] 
the opposing party furiously exclaimed, " You low-lived wretch, 
marked by sin at your very birth ! have you the effrontery to at- 
tempt to instruct us?" and in their rage they ordered him to be 
violently thrust out [of their presence, following up the expulsion 
by a sentence of excommunication against him as an adherent of 
Jesus. 

35 In the course of the day], Jesus, being apprized of the man's 
ignominious ejection by the San'hedrim, met him [in the street], 
and thus accosted him, " Have you faith in the Messianic • Son of 
God'?" -* 36 The man assentingly asked, "Can you inform me con- 
cerning him, dear sir; I would gladly confide in him." 37 Jesus 
then plainly announced himself to him, " You have seen him ; yes, 
it is himself that now speaks to you !" 3 * [Overwhelmed with emo- 
tions of joyful conviction,] the man cried out, "O yes, Master, I do 
believe in you!" at the same time prostrating himself in humble 
adoration before him. 39 Jesus turned to the by-standers with this 
remark, [to which the illustration before them gave point,] " One 
great object of my mission to mankind, is to [furnish a discrimina- 
tive] test [of] their moral character, and [as the result of the choice 
of receiving or rejecting me thus afforded them,] to bestow spiritual 
sight upon those who are blind from mere ignorance, and develop 
the real blindness of those who fancy they see religious things 
clearly." *° A number of Pharisees, who had now gathered around 
the place, stung by this reflection upon themselves, contemptuously 
asked him, "It may be, you would insinuate that we too are poor 
blind ignoramuses?" « [To this braggart challenge,] Jesus re- 
turned with dignified emphasis, "If you were simply blind for want 
of information, your misapprehension of me might admit of some 
apology ; but inasmuch as you repel all conviction by the bigoted 
claim, ' We are the well-enlightened,' your unbelief becomes an un- 
mitigated crime !" 

1 [Then addressing the crowd, Jesus thus depicted their John X. 

Pharisaical teachers,] " I solemnly assure you, that what- ■ 

ever person [especially in insinuating himself among the 
flock of God's people as a religious pastor,] avoids entering the sheep- 
fold through [a preparatory acceptance of me] the true wicket-gate, 
but clambers over into the fold by some clandestine passage, is no 

118* 



Section 8S.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 

and a robber ; 2 but he that entereth in by John X. 
the door, is the shepherd of the sheep : 3 to 
him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice, 
and he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them 
out; 4 and when he putteth forth his own sheep, he 
goeth before them, and the sheep follow him, for they 
know his voice ; 5 and a stranger will they not follow, 
but w r ill flee from him ; for they know not the voice 
of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them ; 
but they understood not what things they were which 
he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them 
again, Yerily, verily I say unto you, / am the door of 
the sheep : 8 all that ever came before me are thieves 
and robbers ; but the sheep did not hear them : 9 1 am 
the door ; by me if any man enter in, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 
10 The thief cometh not but for to steal and to kill and 
to destroy ; I am come that they might have life, and 
that they might have it more abundantly. n Iara the 
good shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his life for 
the sheep ; 12 but he that is a hireling and not the 
shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf 
coming, and leaveth the sheep and rleeth; and the 
wolf catcheth them and scattereth the sheep: 13 the 
hireling rleeth, because he is a hireling and careth not 
for the sheep. 14 1 am the good shepherd, and know 
my sheep, and am known of mine : 15 as the Father 
knoweth me, even so know I the Father ; and I lay 
down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I 
have, which are not of this fold ; them also I must 
bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there 
shall be one fold and one shepherd. 17 Therefore 
doth my Father love me, because I lay down my 
life, that I might take it again: 18 no man taketh 
it from me, but I lay it down of myself; I have 
power to lay it down, and 1 have power to take it 
119 



Section 88.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Nov., A. D. 28. 

better than a stealthy thief : 2 whereas the genuine John X 

shepherd is shown by his going frankly in at the ! 

proper entrance. 3 The door-keeper admits the lat- 
ter as of legitimate authority, and the sheep listen to his fa- 
miliar voice ; and when he calls those of the sheep that belong 
to him by their accustomed names, they recognize the sound, 
and readily follow him. 4 Having thus led them out, he goes 
before them through the pastures, the sheep obediently fol- 
lowing the wonted voice 01 their master ; 3 but instead of fol- 
lowing a stranger, they will run from him in alarm at the un- 
familiar sound of his call." 6 Perceiving, however, that the 
auditors at whom this allegory was chiefly aimed, were indis- 
posed to apply it [thus concisely expressed,] to themselves, 
' Jesus proceeded [to repeat it more in detail : " In plain terms, 
despite your prejudices], I assure you, /am the true Door to the 
sheep-fold of God's genuine worshipers ; 8 and all [you Pharisaic 
pastors] , who up to my time have usurped the charge of His 
flock, are mere thievish intruders, — to whose harsh mandates 
His true sheep have accordingly refused to yield a cordial as- 
sent. 9 But whoever enters the fold through me, the legiti- 
mate portal of admission to the divine favor, will thereby be 
secured from spiritual thieves, and enjoy access at will to the 
pastures of life-giving grace. 10 On the other hand, the false 
teacher, like a roving marauder, only pounces upon the fold in 
order to steal and butcher and destroy its inmates ; whereas 
my errand is to impart to them life of a higher and more abund- 
ant character than they now enjoy. n Yes, I am the benig- 
nant Chief-shepherd himself, such a one as is ready to hazard 
his own life for the preservation of the flock, 12 > 13 and no hire- 
ling under-shepherd [such as you] , who cares not for the safety 
of sheep that do not belong to him, but when he sees somd 
[pernicious error like a] ravenous wolf approach, abandons 
the flock, with coward venality, to be torn in pieces and scat- 
tered by the fierce beast. 14 Not so do I, the kind-hearted 
Shepherd, who am endeared to the flock that is my own, by a 
mutual intimacy of spirit 15 like that which subsists between 
my Father and myself ; for I am actually about to sacrifice my 
life to retrieve them from their spiritual peril. 16 Yes, and not 
the flock of this nation only will 1 thus redeem ; I anticipate 
another flock [the Gentiles], which I must annex, so soon as 
they learn to obey my voice, and then there will be but one 
general fold, under a single chief-shepherd. 17 This consum- 
mation of my mission by the resignation of my life in the be- 
half of man, — but soon to resume it, — meets the highest com- 
placency of my Father, being voluntary on my part; 18 for no 
being whatever compels me to the sacrifice, — I freely exer- 
cise my privilege of surrendering my life, and will equally 
regain it by the energy of my own nature ; and in all this 
earthly career, I am fulfilling the grand purport of those 

119* 



Section 89.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 28. 

again : this commandment have I received John X. 
of my Father. 

19 There was a division therefore again among the 
Jews for these sayings : 20 and many of them said, He 
hath a devil and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 21 others 
said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil : 
can a devil open the eyes of the blind 1 

§ 89. — Christ 1 s Discourses at the Festival of Dedi- 
cation. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Solomon's Portico ; between the Tuesdays, 
November 30, and December 7, A. D. 28.) 

22 And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedica- 
tion, and it was winter: 23 and Jesus walked in the 
temple in Solomon's porch. 21 Then came the Jews 
round about him, and said unto him, How long dost 
thou make us to doubt ? if thou be the Christ, tell us 
plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye 
believed not ; the works that I do in my Father's 
name, they bear witness of me : 26 but ye believe not, 
because ye are not of my sheep. As I said unto you, 
27 my sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and 
they follow me : 28 and I give unto them eternal life, 
and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck 
them out of my hand ; 29 my Father which gave them 
me is greater than all, and none is able to pluck them 
out of my Father's hand : 30 1 and my Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I 
showed you from my Father ; for which of those 
w r orks do ye stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him 
saying, For a good work we stone thee not, but for 
blasphemy, and because that thou, being a man, 
makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it 

120 



Section 89.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Dec, A. D. 28. 

instructions delivered to me in the intimacy of my t^ttxt y 
Father's counsels." Jom * A * 

19 Here a diversity of opinion again arose among the 
audience, respecting the truthfulness of this discourse ; 2 <> many de- 
crying him in the debate by such impatient remarks as these, "Non- 
sense ! he is merely uttering the ravings of a demon ! Why listen to 
him ?" 2i While others pleaded, " But these declarations are nob 
the incoherent language of a demoniac. Besides, can a demoniac 
exercise the sacred power of bestowing sight upon the blind ?" 



§ 89. — Christ's Discourses at the Festival of Dedication. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Solomon's Portico ; between the Tuesdays, November 30, 
and December 7, A. D. 28.) 

22 The anniversary of the Renewal of the Temple services having 
arrived, [Jesus remained at Jerusalem ; 23 and] one day as he was 
walking about under the shelter of Solomon's Portico, 22 (it being 
the season of the winter rains,) 24 a party of the hierarchal Jews 
clustered around him with this interrogation, [by which they hoped 
to elicit some ground of inculpation,] " How long do you intend to 
keep our minds in suspense as to your character? Tell us at once 
in so many words, Are you the Messiah ?" 23 [To this insidious du- 
plicity,] Jesus replied, " I have already told you [time and again], 
who I am ; but you would not believe my declaration,— yet the very 
miracles that I am continually performing by my Father's authority, 
are of themselves sufficient evidence of my character as His repre- 
sentative ; 26 but you are determined not to credit my claims, for you 
have evidently no affinity with my flock [in docility nor consequently 
in discipleship]. On the contrary, as I lately assured you, 27 my true 
sheep listen with a teachable spirit to the voice of my instructions, 
and while I acknowledge them as mine [by the bestowal of spiritual 
blessings], they reciprocate my care by following me with obedient 
steps ; 2S and thus I lead them forth to the reception of immortal 
blessedness at my pastoral hand,— a privilege which will preserve 
them evermore [from spiritual famine, malady or death], and of 
which no ruthless prowler will be suffered to deprive them against 
their will, by snatching them from my protective fold. 29 No ! for 
my Father, whose gracious Spirit wins them to my care, is more 
powerful than all their foes combined, so that no being whatever 
can Avrest them from His loved embrace ; 30 and in their salvation, 
I am identified with my Father by a unity of nature." 

31 At this announcement, some of the Jewish hierarchy in a trans- 
port of fanaticism again caught up stones, which they were about 
to hurl at him [as a blasphemer; when others less violent inter- 
posed, that they might accomplish their designs more securely by 
other means]. 32 Jesus meantime calmly met their fury with this 
only remonstrance, *' Many are the beneficent deeds, that I have 
publicly performed among you as my Father's Delegate ; for which 
of these would ye now stone me ?" 33 [In tones still quivering with 
rage,] his assailants scowled back the reply, "It is for no good act 
which you have ever done, that we would fain stone you, but for 
your daring blasphemy in arrogating divinity to yourself, a mere 
man !" 3 * "As to any such claim being criminal on my part," re- 
turned Jesus, "what will you say to the declaration of your' own 

*■**«*- s 120 * 



Section 91.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. IJm., A. D. 29. 

not written in your law,* I said, Ye are John X. 
gods? 35 If he called them gods unto 
whom the word of God came, (and the scripture 
cannot be broken;) 36 say ye of him whom the 
Father hath sanctified and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son of God 1 
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me 
not: 38 but if I do, though ye believe not me, be- 
lieve the works ; that ye may know and believe 
that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39 Therefore 
they sought again to take him ; but he escaped out 
of their hand. 



§ 90. — Christ Withdraws from Jerusalem, and Gams 
more Converts. 

(Bethany-beyond-Jordan ; December, A. D. 28.) 

40 And he went away again beyond Jordan, into the 
place where John at first baptized ; and there he 
abode. 41 And many resorted unto him and said, 
John did no miracle ; but all things that John spake 
of this man were true. 42 And many believed on 
him there. 

$91. — The Revivification of Lazarus. 

(Bethany [near Jerusalem] ; {January?'] A. D. 29.) 

1 Now a certain man was sick named John XI. 
Lazarus, of Bethany the town of Mary 
and her sister Martha. 3 Therefore his sisters sent 
unto him saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest 
is sick. 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This 
sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 



° Psa. Ixxxii, 6. 

121 



Section 91.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 29. 

1 Mark now [your sentence] published from on High, j OHN v 

[Ye magistrates who persevere in fraud : * 

Although] you occupy the rank of gods, — 

[In honor raised above the menial mass, — 

Yea, in their sight are all with majesty 

Supreme as if Jehovah's offspring, clothed ; . . .] ' ? 

35 Since, then, Jehovah here addresses His subjects with the full title 
of 'gods,' in the very language of that Holy Writ itself, whose pro- 
priety you cannot question ; 36 why should you charge me, the 
Father's consecrated Legate to mankind, with blasphemy, in call- 
ing myself the Son of God? 37 If indeed I do not perform acts in 
keeping with my Father's, then you are at liberty to withhold your 
confidence from me ; 38 but inasmuch as I do perform such acts, I 
call upon you to yield your credence, if not on the strength of my 
personal declarations, yet at least to the evidence of my miraculous 
acts, — and thus consent to acknowledge with conviction, that I and 
my Father are blended in action as in nature." 39 This plea of Jesus, 
however, only served to incite his opponents [on account of the 
impression they perceived it was making upon the populace,] to 
another effort to arrest him on the spot ; but the attempt was frus- 
trated by Jesus availing himself of the confusion it created, to slip 
out of their reach. 

§ 90. — Christ Withdraws from Jerusalem and Gains more Con- 
verts. 

(Bethany-beyond-Jordan ; December, A. D. 28.) 

40 [The Festival of Dedication being over,] Jesus retired from the 
capital, [to allow the rage of his enemies to abate ;] and again visited 
the tract of country on the eastern shore of the Jordan, around Beth- 
any, the scene of a part of John the Baptist's early ministrations. 
Here he spent several weeks in teaching and performing miracles ; 
*i while multitudes flocked about him, under the impulse of senti- 
ments which they expressed in such terms as these, "John [although 
unquestionably a great prophet,] performed no miracles as this 
Teacher does, but his prophetic testimony [as to his Successor's su- 
periority] has certainly been verified in him." 42 [Being thus pre- 
possessed in favor of Jesus,] great numbers of them soon became 
fully convinced of his Messiahship. 

§ 91. — The Revivification of Lazarus. 

(Bethany [near Jerusalem]; [January?] A. D. 29.) 

1 [While Jesus was thus engaged in Pere'a,] a certain John XI, 

inhabitant of the village of Bethany-in-Judea, by the ' 

name of Lazarus, the brother of the friendly sisters 
Martha and Mary, chanced to fall dangerously ill. 3 Accordingly, 
his sisters [in the hope of thus securing a cure,] sent the following 
word to Jesus, " Master, our brother— dear, we know, to yourself as 
well as to us — is very sick. [Can you not hasten to his relief?]" 
* On receiving this intelligence, Jesus merely observed, "This illness 
of his will not terminate [as to its permanent issue,] in his death, 
but is destined to result in a stupendous exhibition of the divine 
power, by which the glory of the ' Son of Man ' wiil be enhanced." 

121* 



Section 91.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A - D. 29 - 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister John XL 
and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard there- 
fore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the 
same place where he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us 
go into Judea again. 8 His disciples say unto him, 
Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and 
goest thou thither again 1 9 Jesus answered, Are 
there not twelve hours in the day 1 if any man walk 
in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the 
light of this world ; 10 but if a man walk in the night, 
he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 
11 These things said he : and after that he saith unto 
them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go that I 
may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his dis- 
ciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 (How- 
beit Jesus spake of his death ; but they thought that 
he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.) u Then 
said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead ; 15 and 
I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the 
intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto 
him. 16 Then said Thomas (which is called Didymus) 
unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may 
die with him. 

37 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain 
in the grave four days already. 18 (Now Bethany 
was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:) 
]9 and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, 
to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then 
Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, 
went and met him ; but Mary sat still in the house. 
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst 
been here, my brother had not died : 22 but I know 
that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
God will give it thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
brother shall rise again. 21 Martha saith unto him, 

122 



Section 91.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 29. 

5 [The message, however, in reality deeply touched his T nwv yt 
sympathy,] for he felt a great affection for the whole ^ A1 * 

family; « but he deemed it prudent [not to alarm them 
by expressing his concern] on hearing the sickness, [and import- 
ant engagements required him] still to remain where he was for 
the present. 

7 On the second day after the arrival of the news, [having now 
dispatched all that was urgent in his business in that region,] 
Jesus proposed to his disciples that they should " return into Judea." 
8 But they thus remonstrated against such a course, " Why, Teacher, 
the Jewish hierarchy were so very lately bent on stoning you, and 
will you venture among them again?" 9 Jesus replied [in the 
enigmatical but piquant language of the adage], "Does not each 
day contain its fixed number of twelve hours? and 'if a traveler 
journey during these hours of day -light, he advances with security,' 
enjoying the beams of the natural sun on his path ; 10 whereas, if 
he waits till the inopportune season of night, he will unavoidably 
stumble over some fatal obstruction in the dark: [just so, if I in- 
dustriously proceed to my providential sphere of labor during the 
appointed time of my sojourn on earth, I need be apprehensive of 
no mishap ; but if I timidly defer the performance of whatever good 
task comes in my way, until it is entirely pleasant forme to under- 
take it, ere that opportunity may arrive, the auspicious but limited 
period of my mission will 'have closed, when I will be disappointed 
of any successful prosecution of its interests." n Perceiving that 
the disciples failed to apprehend the force of his reply,] Jesus added 
in explanation, " Our friend Lazarus is ' asleep,' and I am going to 
awake him." ia " Certainly then, Master," rejoined they, "if he is 
enjoying a quiet slumber, he will recover ; [and there is therefore 
no call for your hazarding yourself in Judea to cure him.]** 
13 Jesus corrected this misapprehension of his language, 14 by tell- 
ing them in plain terms, " Lazarus is dead. 15 Our absence at his 
decease, however, is a matter of joy to me, on your account ; as it 
will afford an opportunity of enlarging your confidence in me [by 
his resuscitation]. But now let us go where he is." 16 At this ex- 
pression of settled determination, Thomas (otherwise called Did'y- 
mus [i. e. the " Twin," 1 in Hebrew and Greek respectively,]) ex- 
claimed to his fellow-disciples [with affectionate bluntness, "Well, 
if our Master will run the risk of his life among his enemies,] let us 
go with him and share his fate !" 

17 On arriving at the village of Bethany (in Judea, 18 about 15 
sta'dia [i. e. nearly 1£ miles] from Jerusalem), 17 Jesus ascertained, 
— 19 from the numbers of Jews who were repairing from Jerusalem 
to the residence of Martha and Mary, in order to condole with them 
for the loss of their brother, — J 7 that Lazarus had been buried now 
four days [both extremes included]. 20 No sooner had Martha [who 
happened to be out of doors engaged in some domestic concern,] 
heard that Jesus was approaching, than she hastened to the out- 
skirts of the village to meet him; but Mary [being uninformed of 
his coming,] continued sitting in silent grief within the house. 
2i On reaching Jesus, Martha said to him, "Master, had you only 
been here at our request, you might have prevented my brother's 
death; 22 yet I am aware that even now [the assurance you sent us 
may be verified, for] whatever petition you may make to God in 
our behalf, will doubtless be granted you." 23 Jesus reassured 
her, "Your brother will certainly revive." 2 *"Ah yes," rejoined 
Martha, " I know he will revive at the final resurrection ; [but ho 

122* 



Section 91.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR, [Jan., A. D. 29. 

I know that he shall rise again in the resur- John XL 
rection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto 
her, / am the resurrection and the life : he that be- 
lieveth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live ; 
26 and whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall 
never die. Believest thou this 1 27 She saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord ; I believe that thou art the Christ 
the Son of God, which should come into the world. 
28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and 
called Mary her sister secretly saying, The Master 
is come, and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard 
that, she arose quickly and came unto him : 30 (now 
Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that 
place where Martha met him.) 31 The Jews then 
which were with her in the house and comforted her, 
when they saw Mary that she rose up hastily and 
went out, followed her saying, She goeth unto the 
grave to w r eep there. 32 Then when Mary was come 
where Jesus was and saw him, she fell down at his 
feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore 
saw her weeping and the Jews also weeping which 
came with her, he groaned in the spirit and was 
troubled, 34 and said, Where have ye laid him 1 They 
say unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him ! 

37 And some of them said, Could not this man, which 
opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even 
this man should not have died? 38 Jesus therefore 
again groaning in himself, cometh to the grave ; (it 
was a cave, and a stone lay upon it :) 39 Jesus said, 
Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him 
that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he 
is offensive ; for he hath been dead four days. 
40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that if 
thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of 

123 



Section 91.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 29. 

is lost to us on earth!]" 25 Jesus then more dis- J 0HN XI 

tinctly declared, " /am the author of that resurrec- . _! 

tion and the procurer not only of the life which it 
ushers in, but of all other ; whoever therefore confides in me, 
even though he must die corporeally, shall enjoy a spiritual 
and blissful immortality, — S6 nor will any living being that 
confides in me, perish forever either in soul or body. Do you 
fully credit this ? [Then why be apprehensive lest I shall not 
redeem my pledge in reference to your brother, since I am 
competent to a resuscitation so much higher and more gener- 
al?]" 27 Martha [still not clearlv discerning the drift of his 
remarks,] could only respond with fervent devotion, " Yes in- 
deed, Master ; I do believe that you are no less than the Mes- 
siah, even the ' Son of God ' so long expected to appear !" 
28 With these words she hastened back, [animated by the an- 
ticipation of relief,] and summoned her sister Mary, telling 
her privately, " The Teacher is just entering the village, and 
wishes to see you I" 29 On hearing this intelligence, Mary at 
once rose up and hastened out to meet him; 30 for Jesus had 
not yet come within the village, but remained still in the 
same spot where Martha had first met him. 31 Her Jewish 
visitors meanwhile, who were condoling with her in the house, 
seeing Mary rise abruptly and leave the room, whispered to 
each other, " She is going out to the sepulchre, to weep there ;" 
they therefore followed [in order to mourn with her]. 32 But 
Mary, on reaching Jesus, immediately threw herself in depend- 
ent grief at his feet, sobbing out [in a half-reproachful, half- 
imploring tone], "0 Master, if you had only been present, my 
brother's life would have been saved !" 33 At the sight of 
Mary's tears of anguish, with her Jewish companions also 
weeping around her, Jesus was so deeply affected that he with 
difficulty restrained his emotions 34 sufficiently to inquire, 
" Where is he buried ?" The friends replied, " We will show 
you his tomb, sir ;" 35 and as they led the way, the tender sym- 
pathy of Jesus for the distressed family found vent in a flood 
of silent tears. 35 The Jewish visitors, on witnessing his emo- 
tion, remarked in a low tone to each other, " He is weeping! 
how dear a friend must Lazarus have been to him !" 37 But 
others less respectful retorted captiously, " Why, then, could 
not he who pretends to have so lately bestowed sight upon the 
man born blind, have prevented his friend's decease, [if he 
really loved him so much?" 38 Without noticing this cavil- 
ing whisper — so soon to be refuted, — ] Jesus proceeded to the 
tomb, — which was a sepulchral cave hewn in the face of a rock, 
with a slab of stone set up to close the entrance, — and in a 
voice still choked with emotion, 39 bade the attendant friends, 
"Remove the stone door;" upon which Martha [supposing he 
wished merely to take a look at the remains of his friend,] in- 
terposed the remark, " Master, the corpse is by this time offens- 
ive, being now buried parts of four days." 40 But Jesus chid- 

123* 



Section 92.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 29. 

God 1 41 Then they took away the stone John XL 
from the place where the dead was laid. 
And Jesus lifted up his eyes and said, Father, I thank 
thee that thou hast heard me : 42 and I knew that 
thou nearest me always ; but because of the people 
w r hich stand by, I said it, that they may believe that 
thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken, 
he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 
44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and 
foot with grave-clothes ; and his face was bound about 
with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, 
and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews which 
came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus 
did, believed on him: 46 but some of them went their 
ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things 
Jesus had done. 

§ 92. — The Determination of the San'hedrim. 
(Jerusalem ; [January f] A. D. 29.) 

47 Then gathered the chief-priests and the Phari- 
sees a council, and said, What do we ? for this man 
doeth many miracles : 48 if we let him thus alone, all 
men will believe on him ; and the Romans shall come 
and take away both our place and nation. 49 And 
one of them named Caiaphas, being the high-priest 
that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at 
all, 50 nor consider that it is expedient for us that one 
man should die for the people, and that the whole 
nation perish not. 51 (And this spake he not of him- 
self, but being high-priest that year, he prophesied 
that Jesus should die for that nation ; 52 and not for 
that nation only, but that also he should gather together 
in one the children of God that were scattered abroad.) 
63 Then from that day forth they took counsel together 
for to put him to death. 

124 



Section 92.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Jan., A. D. 29. 

ingly replied to her, il Did I not tell you, thatif you would John XI. 

only confide in my competency and faithfulness, you . \ 

should witness a display of divine power in this case?" 
*i The friends, thus reassured, removed the stone from the entrance of 
the vault where the deceased lay, and Jesus then raising his eyes to- 
ward heaven, uttered the following pathetic ejaculation, "Father, I 
bless Thee for [seconding my designs in this case by] Thy effective ap- 
proval: 42 yes, /indeed need not this evidence that Thou always re- 
gardest my invocations ] — even when mentally expressed — with rati- 
fying concurrence] : but I now pray audibly to Thee, on account of 
the crowd that stand around me, so that Thy public attestation may 
convince them that I am [no Satanic agent, but] Thy true Messenger 
[accredited by palpable tokens of Thy aid] ." 43 After this brief adjura- 
tion, Jesus exclaimed in a loud tone of authority, "Lazarus, come 
forth !" 44 Instantly the reanimated corpse issued from the sepulchre, 
with his feet and hands still wrapped in the grave-clothes, and the 
napkin yet fastened around his eye-brows. Jesus now directed the 
friends to "disencumber him of these habiliments, that he might 
return home as usual." 

45 Numbers of [the better disposed part of] Mary's Jewish com- 
panions in grief, witnessing this miracle of Jesus, were led by it to a 
full admission of his character ; 46 but some of the rest, being parti- 
sans of the Pharisaical leaders, went and invidiously reported the 
whole matter to them. 

§ 92. — The Determination of the San'hedrim. 

(Jerusalem ; [January ?] A. D. 29.) 

47 On receiving these reports of Jesus's proceedings, the Pharisaical 
hierarchy convened the San'hedrim [for the purpose of deliberating 
on the subject], and thus introduced the business of the meeting, 
"What measures had we better take with reference to this impostor, 
who is gaining such celebrity by the magical wonders that he is con- 
stantly effecting ? 48 If we let him go on with merely the slack stric- 
tures thatwehave thus far contented ourselves with passing upon him, 
the whole populace will be led away by his trickery, [and in their en- 
thusiastic confidence in his Messiahship will presently proclaim him 
their king;] and then the jealous Romans will overwhelm us [indis- 
criminately with their forces, and in their vengeance at the rebellion 
will] raze our city and blot out our nation!" 49 One of their number, 
Caiaphas, who was also High Priest at that time, [after listening to this 
puzzled yet anxious inquiry, which betrayed the timorous spirit of the 
speakers,] boldly delivered his own opinion of the proprietyof rigorous 
measures, in the following reproachful terms, •* You are very short- 
sighted [in your hesitating proposal under the present emergency], 
50 not to consider that it would be good policy for us to cause this indi- 
vidual to be put to death at once, and thereby secure the safety of the 
populace, rather than allow the entire nation to be destroyed by his 
seditious means!" 61 In thisviolentharangue.heunconsciouslyuttered 
an important prophetic sentiment, namely that Jesus should die on the 
lehalf of the nation ;— 5 * nor was this prediction of which he, as bearing 
the typical office of High Priest, was providentially made the appropri- 
ate though unworthy instrument, confined in its extent to the Jewish 
nation, but received its full accomplishment in the subsequent incor- 
poration of all God's children, scattered in heathen countries also, into 
one family.— 53 Thiscounsel [so decidedly expressed and from sohigha 
source,] swayed the assembly to the adoption of a resolution, from that 
time vigorously prosecuted, that they w r ould procure the death of Jesus. 

124* 



Section 94.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 29. 

§93. — Christ Retires from the neighborhood of Jeru- 
salem, and afterward Attracts numerous Followers 
beyond the Jordan. 

(Ephron and Pere'a ; [January and February f] A. D. 29.) 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly John XL 
among the Jews ; but went thence unto a 
country near to the wilderness, into a city called 
Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. 
1 And he arose from thence and cometh into j^rk x. 
the coasts of Judea, by the farther side of 
Jordan : and the people resort unto him again ; and 
as he was wont, he taught them again, LMatt. xix, 2] and 
healed them there. 

§ 94. — A Female Cured of Spinal Paral'ysis. 

(Pere'a ; [latter part of February f] A. D. 29.) 

10 And he was teaching in one of the Luke XLLT. 
synagogues on the sabbath: n and behold, 
there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity 
eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in 
no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, 
he called her to him and said unto her, Woman, thou 
art loosed from thine infirmity : 13 and he laid his 
hands on her : and immediately she was made straight, 
and glorified God. u And the ruler-of-the-synagogue 
answered with indignation, because that Jesus had 
healed on the sabbath-day, and said unto the people, 
There are six days in which men ought to work ; in 
them therefore come and be healed, and not on the 
sabbath-day. 15 The Lord then answered him and 
said, Thou hypocrite ! doth not each one of you on the 
sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead 
him away to watering? 16 and ought not this woman, 
being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, 
125 



Section 94.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 29. 



§ 93. — Christ Retires from the neighborhood of Jerusalem, and 
afterward Attracts numerous Followers beyond the Jordan. 

(Epliron and Pere'a; {January and February f] A. D. 29.) 

54 [Being apprized of this definitive resolve on John XI. 

the part of the Sanhedrim for his destruction,] " 

Jesus judged it imprudent for him to travel for the 
present in so exposed a manner near the metropolis ; he there- 
fore left Bethany, and repaired with his disciples to a town by 
the name of Epliron, situated on the north-western edge of the 
Desert of Judea. After remaining there for a few 
weeks, * he crossed over into Pere'a, [designing Mark X. 

thence to proceed southward] on the eastern shore 

of the Jordan, just out of the confines of Judea. He was fol- 
lowed, wherever he went, by crowds of people, whom he in- 
structed as usual, «and cured of their diseases. I 



§ 94. — A Female Cured of Spinal ParaVysis. 

(Pere'a ; [latter part of February ?] A. D. 29.) 

10 [In the course of this itinerancy,] as Jesus Xfifl&Q XIH 

was teaching one sabbath in a synagogue of that 

region, ll there chanced to be present a woman 
afflicted by demoniacal influence with a nervous weakness in 
the back, of eighteen years' continuance, which had bent her 
body together to such a degree that she was totally unable to 
stand erect. 12 Seeing the invalid, Jesus compassionate^ said 
to her, "Woman, I pronounce you cured of your disease !" 
13 at the same time laying his restoring hand upon her. In- 
stantly she was enabled to stand up straight, and poured forth 
her acknowledgments to God for ner cure. 14 The President 
of the Synagogue, however, vexed at Jesus for having effected 
the cure on the sabbath, [yet not daring to reprehend him 
directly,] told the people in a scolding tone, " There are six 
working days in the week, during which all kinds of labor 
must be performed; if you wish to receive cures, apply on 
one of those days, and not on the sabbath." l5 To this 
bigoted reflection upon himself, Jesus replied, " What a hypo- 
critical direction ! is not every one of you in the habit of 
letting your beasts of burden out of their stalls on the sab- 
bath, and driving them to the watering-place? 16 Was it not 
much more suitable, then, for me to release this female, — 
[not merely of a higher order of creation, but of the highest 
class of human beings,] a descendant of Abraham, — crippled 
by a Satanic spell these eighteen years, from her physical dis- 
ci Matt, xix, 2. 

125* 



Section 95.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 29. 

lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from Luke XIII. 
this bond on the sabbath-day 1 17 And 
when he had said these things, all his adversaries were 
ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the glori- 
ous things that were done by him. 

§ 95. — Christ Sets out leisurely for Jerusalem, Teach- 
ing on the Way. 

(Pere'a; [close of February ? ] A. D. 29.) 

22 And he went through the cities and villages, 
teaching and journeying toward Jerusalem. 23 Then 
said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? 
And he said unto them, 24 Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate : IMatt. vii, h] because strait is the gate, and nar- 
row is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that 
find it ; P3] for w r ide is the gate, and broad is the way, that 
leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat. 
For many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and 
shall not be able : 25 when once the Master of the house 
is risen up and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to 
stand without and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open unto us ; and he shall answer and say unto 
you, I know you not whence ye are. 26 Then shall 
ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy pres- 
ence, and thou hast taught in our streets : [Mat*, vii, 52] 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name ? and in thy 
name have cast out devils ? and in thy name done many won- 
derful works? 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know 
you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye work- 
ers of iniquity. 28 There shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham and Isaac and 
Jacob and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and 
you yourselves thrust out : 29 and they shall come 
from the east and from the west and from the north 
and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom 

126 



Section 95.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [Feb., A. D. 29, 

ability on the sabbath ?'* » Refuted by this rejoinder, Luke XIII 

his opponents hung their heads in confusion, while * 

the people unanimously expressed their gladness at 
this another of his signal achievements. 

§ 95. — Christ Sets out leisurely for Jerusalem, Teaching on the 
Way. 

(Pere'a; [close of February ?] A. D. 29.) 

22 Jesus now directed his course toward Jerusalem, [still keeping on 
the eastern side of the Jordan, and] publicly instructing the inhabit- 
ants of the towns and villages in his route. 23 On one of these occa- 
sions, he was accosted by a querulous hearer with this question, " Sir, 
are [we to infer from your statements, that] only a few [of our chosen 
people] are to be participants in the immunities of the 'Messiah's 
Reign 1 ?" [Without deigning to gratify directly the curiosity of this 
inquiry,] Jesus exhorted all those around him in the following terms : 
2* " [Your great concern should be, to] strain every nerve [so to ad- 
vance in the path of the divine requirements], that you may individu- 
ally gain admission through that narrow portal ; a for the lane by which 
the mansion of eternal felicity is approached, is hemmed in [by God's 
restrictive rules], and the very entrance to that access is contracted 
[to the close dimensions of His commands], — so that comparatively 
few of you, I fear, will search out that narrow passage ! ; & while on the 
other hand, a spacious avenue with wide-spread gates conducts to the 
abode of perdition, and crowds, alas ! turn from the highway of human 
life into that fatal thoroughfare. ' Yes, numbers [of your deluded coun- 
trymen, I warn you,] will eventually [essay, with fond self-righteous 
hopes, to] claim admittance to the sacred residence of final bliss, but 
without success; 25 for from the decisive hour, when [at the close of 
each one's day of earthly probation,] the divine Proprietor shall rise 
[from his seat of hospitable invitation to his festive board,] and bolt 
the door [as at nightfall against all tardy guests], thereafter though 
you [with too late repentance should arrive for entertainment, and] 
standing outside commence to rap for admission, with the familiar ad- 
dress, ' Dear Sir, open the door, w T e pray you, to let us in !' yet will He 
disdain your entreaties with the cool reply, ' I wish no acquaintance 
with such unseasonable comers !' 26 [In your application to me] c at 
that solemn day of adjudication, I you [who now reject me] may at- 
tempt to claim [my recognition by pleading as well-known friends, 
1 But, dear Sir, do not hesitate to admit us ; do you not recollect we 
used to be on intimate terms with you ?]— we have taken many a meal 
with you, and [are your countrymen who] have often heard you dis- 
course publicly in our streets ;' e yes, [some of you may perhaps repre- 
sent yourselves as my actual followers,] declaring, 4 Why, Master, by 
your authority we were formerly enabled to utter prophecies, exorcise 
demons, and effect a variety of miracles ; [surely you will not now ex- 
clude us!]' I ^ But such intruders will only hear the Master-of-the- 
house say from within, « I tell you, I believe not a word of your preten- 
sions. Begone ; you are bent on mischief!' — d for I will then [be your 
inexorable Judge, and] repudiate any I acquaintance or company with 
all you that practice unholiness. 28 At that rejection, [great will be 
your disappointment] — so bitter as to be expressed only by the tears 
of despair and teeth ground together in anguish,— when you behold 
29 the myriads of redeemed saints assembling from all quarters of the 
earth, and reclining at the banquet of endless delight in the « Reign 

a Matt, vii, 14. b Matt, vii, 18. c Matt, vii, 22. d Matt, vii, 23. 

126* 



Section 97.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

of God ; [Matt, vm, 12] but the children of the Luke XIII. 
kingdom shall he cast out into outer darkness : 
30 and behold, there are last, which shall be first ; and 
there are first, which shall be last. 

§ 96. — The Insidious Warning against Herod. 

(Pere'a ; [close of February f] A. D. 29.) 

3] The same day there came certain of the Phari- 
sees saying unto him, Get thee out and depart hence ; 
for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, 
Go ye and tell that/<?a?, Behold, I cast out devils and 

1 do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I 
shall be perfected ; 33 nevertheless, I must walk to- 
day and to-morrow and the day following ; for it can- 
not be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 

§ 97. — While Taking a Meal with an eminent Phari- 
see, Christ Cures a Dropsical Patient, and Dis- 
courses to the Company concerning Modesty, Char- 
ity, and the necessity of a Prompt Compliance with 
the Offers of the Gospel. 

(Pere'a; [beginning of Marcli?~\ A. D. 29.) 

1 And it came to pass, as he went into Luke XIV. 
the house of one of the chief Pharisees to 
eat bread on the sabbath-day, that they watched him. 

2 And behold, there was a certain man before him 
which had the dropsy : 3 and Jesus answering spake 
unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to 
heal on the sabbath-day 1 4 And they held their peace. 
And he took him and healed him, and let him go : 
5 and answered them saying, Which of you shall have 
an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straight- 
way pull him out on the sabbath-day ? 6 And they 
could not answer him again to these things. 

127 



Section 97.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

of the Divine Messiah,' 28 j n company with all the Luke XIII 

holy patriarchs and prophets; while you, "the ex- , J 

pectant heirs of that 'Reign' by national selection,! 
will yourselves be excluded from its mansion for your present im- 
penitence « into the out-door darkness of privation. I 30 Yes, mark 
you this, that [in the moral discriminations and awards of that 
period,] the relative position of many of you [Jews with respect to 
Gentiles,] will be precisely reversed as to the favor of God I" 



§ 96. — The Insidious Warning against Herod. 

(Pere'a ; [close of February ?] A. D. 29.) 

31 On the same day with the above discourse, a party of Phari- 
saical emissaries [of Herod An'tipas, who was jealous of Jesus's 
popularity,] came to him with this hypocritical advice, " You had 
better make haste out of Herod's territory, for he is concerting your 
death." [Aware of their artifice,] Jesus replied, " Just go back and 
tell that fox, that [he need not put himself to such trouble to get 
rid of so inoffensive a person as I ; for] I am only going to expel 
demons and cure diseases a day or two longer in his dominions, and 
after a very limited time I am about to finish my career. 33 But I 
shall have a few days yet in which to continue my itinerancy ; for 
it is scarcely possible for any prophet to perish elsewhere than in 
Jerusalem !" 

§ 97. — While Taking a Meal with an eminent Pharisee, Christ 
Cures a Dropsical Patient, and Discourses to the Company 
concerning Modesty, Charity, and the necessity of a Prompt 
Compliance with the Offers of the Gospel. 

(Pere'a ; [beginning of March F\ A. D. 29.) 

1 Having accepted an invitation tendered him one Tiito XTV 

sabbath [in the course of this journey,] by one of the : 

managers of the synagogue of the town where he 
chanced to be, who was a Pharisee, to take a place at his board in 
company with his host's associates, who closely watched his move- 
ments [with the desire of detecting some ground of" disparage- 
ment], 2 Jesus noticed a man afflicted with the dropsy, [who had 
silently placed himself in his view, in hopes of a cure. 3 Aware of 
this captious state of mind,] Jesus accosted the Pharisaical Jurists 
about him with this question, " Is it allowable to cure a disease on 
the sabbath?" *They, however, [fearful of committing themselves 
by an answer that might be refuted,] made no reply. Jesus, there- 
fore, touching the invalid, cured him, and then dismissed him. 
s He now turned to the company with this answer to his own ques- 
tion, •* Suppose one of you had a beast of burden that should fall 
into a well-pit on the sabbath, would he not immediately extricate 
it?" 6 His opponents were unable to object a word of reply to this 
vindication of his conduct. 

a Matt, viii, 12. 

127* 



Section 97.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

7 And he put forth a parable to those Luke XIV. 
which were bidden, when he marked how 
they chose out the chief rooms ; saying unto them, 
8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit 
not down in the highest room ; lest a more honorable 
man than thou be bidden of him, 9 and he that bade 
thee and him, come and say to thee, Give this man 
place, and thou begin with shame to take the lowest 
room : 10 but when thou art bidden, go and sit down in 
the lowest room ; that when he that bade thee cometh, 
he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher : then 
shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that 
sit at meat with thee : n for whosoever exalteth him- 
self shall be abased, and he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. 12 Then said he also to him that bade 
him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not 
thy friends nor thy brethren neither thy kinsmen nor 
thy rich neighbors ; lest they also bid thee again, and 
a recompense be made thee ; 13 but when thou makest 
a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind ; 
11 and thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recom- 
pense thee, for thou shalt be recompensed at the resur- 
rection of the just. 

]5 And when one of them that sat at meat with 
him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed 
is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 
1 And Jesus answered and spake unto ]£ a tt, XXII. 

them again by parables, and said, 2 The 

kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which 
made a marriage for his son, [lukkxiv, 16] and bade many; 
3 and sent forth his servants V-v™ xiv, n] a t supper-time, 
to call them that were bidden to the wedding : and 
they would not come. 4 Again he sent forth other 
servants saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, 
T have prepared my dinner ; my oxen and my fatlings 
are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the 

128 



Section 97.] THIRD TUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

7 Observing how anxious the guests were to x, UKE XIV 

select the most honorable positions at the table, " 

Jesus addressed to them this maxim, 8 " When 
you are invited by any one hereafter to a festive banquet, 
never recline in the most conspicuous place, lest a more dis- 
tinguished guest than yourself be invited, 9 and your host 
should come and tell you, " Make room for this gentleman at 
the head of the table ;' and thus you be obliged to surrender 
your place, and submit to the mortification of taking a less 
honorable one. 10 But on being invited, do you rather go to 
the foot of the table and there recline, so that when your host 
enters the room, he may say to you, ! Friend, you are entitled 
to a place farther up;' and thus you will secure the respect 
of your fellow guests. ll [For in this as in all other matters, 
a man is sure to find at last his proper level,] assuming vanity 
being depressed, while retiring worth is elevated." 

12 He next turned to the host with this advice, "For the 
future, when you prepare a convivial meal, rather than invite 
your friends, relatives and wealthy neighbors, in the prospect 
of their returning you the favor, 13 do you call in beggars, 
cripples, lame and blind persons ; 14 and your genuine benevo- 
lence will then be blessed with the assurance, that, although 
these penniless persons cannot repay you themselves, yet you 
will be rewarded when the righteous dead shall rise to their 
eternal bliss. ,, 

15 Here one of the auditors at the table exclaimed [with 
affected piety], "Yes, happy indeed are we [Jews], who are 
privileged with the assurance of sharing in that feast under 
the 'Reign of the Divine Messiah,' [both here 
and hereafter!" 1 With the design of correct- Matt. XXII. 
ing this self-complacent bigotry,] Jesus replied " 

by the following illustration [of the dealings of God with 
their nation] : 2 "The 'Reign of the Divine Messiah' may be 
compared to the case of some king, who makes a sumptuous 
feast at his son's wedding, 3 and sends his domestics around 
with « numerous I invitations to his guests. But on their de- 
clining the first call, 4 he sends other domestics b at the ap- 
pointed hour, I to importune them with the more special mes- 
sage, 'I assure you, my feast is all ready, with its dressed 
bullocks and fatlings; do not delay to attend the wedding 
festivities.' c The guests, however, as if by concert, still beg 

a Luke xiv, 16. $ Luke xiv, 17. c Luke xiv, 18. 

T 128* 



Section 97.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

marriage. 5 But B*n XIV > 18 ] they all with Matt. XXIL 
one consent began to make excuse : the first 
said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must 
needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me excused ; L 19 3 and 
another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
them ; I pray thee have me excused ; L 2 °] and another said, I 
have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come : so they 
made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise ; 6 and the remnant took his 
servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. 
7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth ; and 
he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murder- 
ers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his 
servants, The wedding is ready ; but they which were 
bidden were not worthy : 9 go ye therefore into the 
highways, and as many as ye shall find, L LuKK XIV » 21 1 the 
poor and the maimed and the halt and the blind, bid to the 
marriage. £ LuKE XIV > 22 3 And the servant said, Lord, it is done 
as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. E 2 3] And the 
lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and 
hedges, and compel them to come in ; that my house may be 
filled. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, 
and gathered together all as many as they found, both 
bad and good ; and the wedding was furnished with 
guests. n And when the king came in to see the 
guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wed- 
ding-garment : 12 and he saith unto him, Friend, how 
earnest thou in hither, not having a wedding-garment ? 
And he was speechless. 13 Then said the king to the 
servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away 
and cast him into outer darkness : there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. u For many are called, 
but few are chosen, 
129 



Section 97.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

to be excused, one assigning as his apology, ]\Iatt. XXII. 

that ' he is just about purchasing a farm, and ■ 

is obliged to visit it immediately/ 1 « another, 
that 'he has just engaged five yoke of oxen, and has to go 
and try them,' I *and another, that ' he is just celebrating his 
nuptials, and therefore cannot leave home ;'l 5 and with these 
pretexts, they carelessly go about their private concerns ; — 
6 while the rest of the invited carry their insult so far as to 
seize the messengers, and maltreat and even kill them. 7 At 
the report of those of his servants who escape, the enraged 
sovereign dispatches his troops instantly, who take summary 
vengeance on the murderers, ravaging their city with fire and 
sword. 8 He then says to his domestics, ' My feast is all ready, 
but the unworthy guests who slighted my invitations, shall 
not c taste a morsel of it ; I 9 do you therefore d hasten ' out 
into the thoroughfares d as well as lanes of the city, I and call 
in d here I to the festival all the <* beggars, cripples, lame and 
blind I that you can meet with.' «The servants returning 
with the report that their 'master's orders are obeyed, but 
that there is still room to spare,' I /he then directs them to 
* go out once more into the highways as well as hedged paths 
around the city, and insist upon the coming in of all they 
find ;' I 10 so they sally forth and gather together all the home- 
less creatures that they come across, good and bad promiscu- 
ously, till the house is at length filled with guests. — u Sup- 
pose now the king on entering the banquet-room to greet his 
guests, should espy a fellow there, who has neglected to array 
himself in the appropriate marriage-dress [provided from the 
royal wardrobe for all] ; 12 he would at once ask him, * Sirrah ! 
what business have you in here, without the nuptial apparel 
on ?' The wretch has not a word of excuse to offer ; 13 so the 
monarch bids his attendants, ' Here, bind this intruder hand 
and foot, and then take and hurl him into the darkness out 
of doors !' — there will his doom be one of anguish expressible 
only by tears and grated teeth! 14 For many," concluded 
Jesus, " are the guests invited to the feast of the ' Messiah's 
Reign,' but comparatively few of them are its finally selected 
participants." 

a Luke xiv, 19. 6 Luke xiv, 20. cLukexiv, 24. 

d Luke xiv, 21. cLuke xiv, 22. /Luke xiv, 23. 

129* 



Section 99.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29- 

§ 98. — Resolute Self-denial Requisite for true Dis- 
ciple ship. 
(Pere'a ; [early in March ?~\ A. D. 29.) 

25 And there went great multitudes with Luke XIV. 
him : and he turned and said unto them, 
26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father and 
mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters, 
yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 
28 ip or w hich of you intending to build a tower, sitteth 
not down first and counteth the cost, whether he have 
sufficient to finish it ? 29 lest haply after he hath laid 
the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that be- 
hold it begin to mock him 30 saying, This man began 
to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king 
going to make war against another king, sitteth not 
down first and consulteth, whether he be able with ten 
thousand to meet him that cometh against him with 
twenty thousand 1 32 or else while the other is yet a 
great way off, he sendeth an embassage and desireth 
conditions of peace. 33 So likewise whosoever he be 
of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be 
my disciple. — 35 He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

§ 99. — The Gospel specially Seeks to Reclaim those 
that are Conscious of their Alienation from God. 

(Pere'a; [early in March?] A. D. 29.) 

1 Then drew near unto him all the publi- Luke XV. 
cans and sinners, for to hear him : 2 and 
the Pharisees and scribes murmured saying, This 
man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 
30 And he answered, For the Son of man i^keXIX. 
is come to seek and to save that which 

130 



Section 99.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 98. — Resolute Self-denial Requisite for true Discipleship. 

(Pere'a; [early in March ? J A. D. 29.) 

25 As Jesus proceeded on his journey, attended by J^ke XIV. 

vast crowds of seeming devotees, he turned to them 1 

with this admonition: 26 "if any person undertakes 
to be my disciple, without holding in subordination [to the devo- 
tion due to me and my cause,] his affection for all his earthly rela- 
tives even the dearest,— yes, and his concern for his own life itself; 
he cannot become my a genuine' follower. 28 [Draw a lesson from 
the forethought of common life :] Suppose one of you were design- 
ing to erect a country-seat ; would he not previously sit down [to 
his writing-tablet,] and calculate the probable cost, so as to ascer- 
tain whether he could command funds enough for the purpose? 
29 [Certainly;] for he would be anxious to avoid the mortification 
of being obliged to leave the work uncompleted through a failure 
of means, after [he had committed himself by] laying the founda- 
tion, and then having every passer-by jeer him as they behold the 
monument of his folly. 30 ' This simpleton began to build a house, 
but could not finish it!' 31 On the same principle [of precaution], 
if some king were on the eve of marching to engage in battle with 
a hostile prince, should he not calmly deliberate first, whether with 
his army of, say, ten thousand men he is in adequate force to en- 
counter his antagonist, who is at the head, it may be, of a body of 
twenty thousand? 32 and in case he finds his troops insufficient, 
then, long before he meets his rival, he dispatches ambassadors to 
him, suing for terms of peace. 33 In imitation of this spirit of 
prudence," concluded Jesus, " let no one of you 35 (for I wish 4 every 
one who has ears, to hear' and apply this advice to himself) 33 at- 
tempt to become my disciple, who has not fully made up his mind 
to renounce all his most cherished possessions, [should they come 
into conflict with his duty toward me.]" 

§ 99. — The Gospel specially Seeks to Reclaim those that are 
Conscious of their Alienation from God. 

(Pere'a; [early in March?] A. D. 29.) 

- [Advancing a little farther,] Jesus was surrounded J^x^q XV 

by all the "Publicans" and similar flagitious charac- 1 

ters of the region, eager to listen to his instructions. 
2 His attention to these persons so offended the fastidious bigotry 
of the Pharisaical Scribes standing near, that they whispered scoft- 
ingly to each other, "This loose-principled teacher does not scruple 
to admit the vilest wretches to his audience, and even associate 
with them at meals [and in other familiar relations !" 3 From the as- 
persion couched under this remark,] Jesus vindicated 
himself by the following reply: 10 " [And very prop- Luke XIX. 

erly,] for the l Son of Man's' express errand to earth 

is, to seek after and rescue the sinful race of man from the spiritual 

a Matt, x, 37. 

130* 



Section 99.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. (March, A. D. 29. 

was lost. 3 And he spake this parable unto Luke XV. 
them saying, 4 What man of you having a 
hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave 
the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that 
which is lost, until he find it? 5 and when he hath 
found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 
6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his 
friends and neighbors saying unto them, Rejoice with 
me ; for I have found my sheep which was lost : 7 1 
say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven 
over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety 
and nine just persons which need no repentance ; 
[Matt, xviii, 14] even so it is not the will of your Father which 
is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 
8 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if 
she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep 
the house, and seek diligently till she find it 1 9 And 
when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her 
neighbors together saying, Rejoice with me, for I have 
found the piece which I had lost : 10 likewise I say 
unto you, There is joy in the presence of the angels 
of God over one sinner that repenteth. 

11 And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 and 
the younger of them said to his father, Father, give 
me the portion of goods that falleth to me ; and he 
divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days 
after, the younger son gathered all together and took 
his journey into a far country, and there wasted his 
substance with riotous living : 14 and when he had 
spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land ; 
and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and 
joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he 
sent him into his fields to feed swine : 16 and he would 
fain have filled himself with the husks that the swine 
did eat ; and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he 
came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of 

131 



Section 99.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

exposure into which they have erred. 3 « Just imagine "Lyfee XV 

your own feelingsl (to employ a comparison), * if one . ' 

of you should own a hundred sheep, and one of them 
were to « stray away I and get lost ; would he not [as soon as he 
missed it,] leave the ninety-nine others on the spot, even though 
in an uninhabited plain destitute of protection, and hasten away 
a to the surrounding hills, I to hunt up the fugitive? 5 And when 
he succeeds in finding it, b I warrant you, 1 he secures it from future 
wandering by laying it on his shoulder, with a heart filled with a 
b keener delight on account of its recovery, than he feels even for 
the possession of, the ninety-nine that did not stray;! 6 and on 
reaching his home, he assembles all his friends and neighbors, 
[who had heard of his loss,] with these joyful tidings, < Be glad 
with me, for I have found my lost sheep!' 7 , i<>In like manner, I 
assure you, there is a thrill of joy pervading the angelic residents 
of heaven on account of a single penitent sinner, that seems to 
eclipse even the complacency experienced toward a multitude of 
persons w 7 hose holy lives call for no reformation; c nor is my Heav- 
enly Father willing that any one, even so insignificant as these 
♦Publicans,' should perish [without an effort to retrieve him J 
8 The same interest in behalf of men's souls, may also be illustrated 
by the case of] a woman, who chances to mislay one of ten 
drachmas [i. e. a silver coin current for about 15 cents] that she 
had; does she not light a lamp, sweep her house all over, and 
search into every crevice and corner with the utmost assiduity, till 
she finds it? 9 and then with what delight does she call upon all 
her female friends and neighbors to 'rejoice with her for the re- 
covery of her lost money V " 

ii [To exhibit more clearly the injustice of the Pharisees, preju- 
dice at his concern for the spiritual welfare of the lower classes,] 
Jesus proceeded with the following illustration : " A certain wealthy 
farmer had two sons, 12 the younger of whom, on attaining adult 
age, said to him, 'Father, I wish you would make over to me in 
advance the share of your property which is entailed to me as an 
inheritance, [and let me try my fortune with it.]' So the indul- 
gent parent divided his estate between them, [the elder son still 
remaining with his father as before.] 13 In a few days, the younger 
son converted all his property into cash, and traveled into a foreign 
country, where he soon dissipated it in profligacy. " Having thus 
squandered all his fortune, a severe famine occurred in the region 
where he was, which still further drained his resources ; " and [in 
the extremity of his destitution,] he was at last compelled to hire 
himself out to a resident of the town, who sent him to the degrading 
employment of feeding his swine in the country. 16 Here he [was 
so ill-fed himself, that he] would many a time gladly have ap- 
peased the cravings of hunger with the very caro&-pods that formed 
the provender of the hogs; but his rigorous master denied him 
even this pitiful privilege. 17 At length the poor wretch, sobered 
by his affliction, [came to his senses as to the deplorable condition 
to which he had reduced himself by his vicious excesses, and with 
penitent regret for his folly,] thus reflected : ■ How many hired 
men in my father's employ have a superabundance of food, while I 

a Matt, xviii, 12. b Matt, xviii, 13. cMatt. xviii, 14. 

131* 



Section 99.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

my father's have bread enough and to Luke XV. 
spare, and I perish with hunger ! 18 1 will 
arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against Heaven and before 
thee, 19 and am no more worthy to be called thy son ; 
make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he 
arose and came to his father : but when he was yet a 
great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion 
and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him. 21 And 
the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against 
Heaven and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to 
be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his ser- 
vants, Bring forth the best robe and put it on him, and 
put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet ; 23 and 
bring hither the fatted calf and kill it, and let us eat 
and be merry : 24 for this my son was dead, and is 
alive again ; he was lost, and is found : and they be- 
gan to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the 
field ; and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he 
heard music and dancing : 26 and he called one of the 
servants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And 
he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father 
hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received 
him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry and would 
not go in ; therefore came his father out and entreated 
him. 29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, these 
many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at 
any time thy commandment and yet thou never gavest 
me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 
30 but as soon as this thy son was come, which hath 
devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for 
him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine ; 
32 it was meet that we should make merry and be glad : 
for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and 
was lost, and is found. 
132 



Section 99.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

am here starving to death! 18 I will instantly Luke XV 

start for home, and frame my entreaties to my —^ 

father, [when I reach him, in these words, which 
he surely cannot reject,] " Father, I have acted wickedly to- 
ward God in neglecting to observe your parting admonitions ! 
19 and by my disobedient profligacy I have unfitted myself to 
be regarded as your son ; I only beg you will treat me as one 
of your hired men." ' 20 Accordingly he returned to his fa- 
ther, who caught a glimpse of him in the distance, and with 
compassion [at his altered appearance,] hastened to meet him, 
embracing him in his arms and kissing him with paternal 
fondness. 21 The humbled son began his premeditated con- 
fession, 22 but the father [gladdened by his unhoped-for re- 
turn, interrupted him in the care of supplying his evident 
wants, and] bade his domestics, ' Bring the choice robe out 
of the house, and put it on him, and fetch a ring for his finger, 
and sandals for his feet ; 23 and then run and take the fat calf 
out of the stall and dress it, and we will have a merry feast : 
24 for this is my long-lost son just returned, — after I had given 
him up for dead, it is as if he had come to life again !' 
85 While they were thus rejoicing, the elder son, who had 
been out in the field at work, on coming near the house, 
heard unusual sounds, as if of a musical concert and dancing 
in token of some joyful occurrence ; 26 so calling one of the 
domestics, he asked him ' what it all meant?' 27< Why,' re- 
joined the servant, 'your brother has arrived, and your father 
has slaughtered the fat calf for a sumptuous meal, because he 
has got back safe and sound/ 28 At this news, the elder 
brother was offended [on account of the attention shown the 
new comer], and sulkily kept out of the house ; so that pres- 
ently his father came out and invited him in. 29 He then 
peevishly replied to his father's solicitation, '/have been now 
working for you so many years, without ever disobeying you, 
and yet you never gave me so much as a kid for a feast with 
my friends ; 30 but no sooner has this young scape-grace ar- 
rived, after having swallowed up his patrimony in debauchery, 
than you slaughter the fat calf for his entertainment !' 31 ' My 
dear son,' soothingly returned the father, ( I constantly enjoy 
your company at home, and all my property is at your service 
[as my heir] ; 32 but it is suitable to the peculiar joyfulness 
of the occasion, for me to make a feast with special hilarity, 
when this your long-lost brother, whom we had thought to be 
dead, has returned to us alive.' " 

132* 



Section 100.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 



§ 100. — The Prudence of securing God*s Favor by a 
Devout use of the Privileges of Life. 

(Pere'a; [early in March?] A. D. 29.) 

T And he said also unto his disciples, Luke XVI. 
There was a certain rich man which had 
a steward ; and the same was accused unto him, that 
he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him and 
said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee ? give 
an account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest be no 
longer steward. 3 Then the steward said within him- 
self, What shall I do 1 for my lord taketh away from 
me the stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am 
ashamed. — 4 I am resolved what to do, that when I am 
put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into 
their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's 
debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much 
owest thou unto my lord ? 6 And he said, A hundred 
measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, 
and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he 
to another, And how much owest thou 1 And he said, 
A hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, 
Take thy bill, and write fourscore. — 8 And the lord 
commended the unjust steward, because he had done 
wisely ; for the children of this world are in their 
generation wiser than the children of light : 9 and I 
say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mam- 
mon of unrighteousness ; that when ye fail, they may 
receive you into everlasting habitations. 10 He that 
is faithful ia that which is least, is faithful also in 
much ; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also 
in much ; n if therefore ye have not been faithful in 
the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your 
trust the true riches ? 12 and if ye have not been faith- 
ful in that which is another man's, who shall give you 

133 



Section 100.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 



§ 100. — The Prudence of securing God's Favor by a Devout use 
of the Privileges of Life. 

(Pere'a; [early in March ?] A. D. 29.) 

1 [After having thus vindicated his concern for the J,^© XVI 

salvation of the " Publicans,"] Jesus now turned to ! 

his followers with this lesson, [drawn from the thrifty 
though iniquitous policy of that class :] "A certain wealthy person 
had a steward against whom one [of his other domestics] brought 
him the accusation, that he was squandering his employer's prop- 
erty by embezzlement. 2 On receiving this information, his master 
summoned him with this stern demand, 'What rascality is this I 
hear concerning your administration? Make out a full account of 
your stewardship ; you must vacate that oifice immediately.' 3 [As- 
tounded by this summary ejection,] the steward deliberated thus, 
' What business shall I take up, now that my employer removes 
me from my office? I have not the strength to dig for a livelihood ; 
[I have no trade,] and should have to beg my bread, which is too 
shameful to think of. — * [A thought strikes me, and] I'll try the 
project instantly ; so that when I am turned out of my steward- 
ship, I shall have some friends to welcome me to their homes.' 
6 Accordingly, summoning each of his master's debtors separately, 
he asked the first, ' How much do you owe my employer?' 6 The 
man replied, ' One hundred baths [i. e. about 900 gallons] of olive- 
oil.' ' Well,' returned the steward, 'just sit down here and sign 
your obligation to pay^/ty.' 7 He then reduced another's debt, in 
like manner, from one hundred cors [i. e. about 1450 bushels] of 
grain to eighty, [and so on with the rest of the debtors. 8 Being 
subsequently informed of this artifice on the part of the steward,] 
his master was struck with the fellow's ingenuity, villanous as it 
was, in thus managing to secure himself friends. In this way it 
is," proceeded Jesus, " that mere wordly men evince oftentimes 
greater tact than the subjects of divine instruction, in their re- 
spective designs. 9 1 therefore enjoin upon you, [especially the 
affluent 'Publicans' among you,] to secure friends now, by a re- 
ligious appropriation of your wealth — too often the gains of dis- 
honesty, — who may welcome you to the hospitality of their ever- 
lasting mansions, when your earthly resources shall have failed 
you. 10 Now one that shows a prudent fidelity [—unlike the per- 
fidy of the steward, though resembling his cunning reserva- 
tion of means—] in the disbursement of a small amount, will be 
equally discreet in the discharge of a more important trust, and 
if he is recreant to an inferior confidence, he will be so to the 
greater one ; ll therefore if at the day of final awards, you be found 
faithless to the deposit of the spurious wealth of earth, [ — instead 
of striving, by its scrupulous devotion to pious interests, to show 
your sorrow for its unholy acquisition, — ] will you be likely to be 
intrusted with the genuine riches of the skies? 12 nay, if you prove 
treacherous [ — like the dishonest steward — ] to Another's estate, 
[committed to your charge as trustees of the divine conferments,] 
will you be presented with property of your own [to take care of, 

133* 



Section 101."| THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

that which is your own 1 13 No servant Luke XVI. 
can serve two masters : for either he will 
hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold 
to the one, and despise the other ; ye cannot serve 
God and mammon. 

§ 101. — Salvation not connected with Wealth. 
(Pere'a; [early in March?] A. D. 29,) 

u And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard 
all these things ; and they derided him. 15 And he 
said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves 
before men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that 
which is highly esteemed among men, is abomination 
in the sight of God. — 19 There was a certain rich man, 
which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared 
sumptuously every day : 20 and there was a certain 
beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full 
of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
which fell from the rich man's table ; moreover the 
dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to 
pass that the beggar died, and was carried by the 
angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also 
died, and was buried ; 23 and in hell he lifted up his 
eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off 
and Lazarus in his bosom: 24 and he cried and said, 
Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Laza- 
rus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and 
cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. 
25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy 
life-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise 
Lazarus evil things ; but now he is comforted, and 
thou art tormented : 26 and besides all this, between 
us and you there is a great gulf fixed ; so that they 
which would pass from hence to you, cannot ; neither 
can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 

134 



Section 101.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

in the inalienable possessions of eternity? 13 From Luke XVI. 

this entire illustration," concluded Jesus, "you may . 

moreover derive this lesson, that] as it is impossible 
for any domestic to serve with ardor two masters at the same time, 
— because he will of necessity revolt at the commands of one, while 
he cheerfully executes the opposite requirements of the other; or 
at least he will diligently effect the purposes of the latter, and 
merely hurry through those of the former in a slighting way; — 
so it is equally out of the question for you to become the genuine 
servants of God, while you are votaries at heart of the idol of 
wealth." 

§ 101. — Salvation not Connected toith Wealth. 

(Pere'a; [early in March ?] A. D. 29.] 

14 This discourse on the subordinate use of riches was overheard 
by the Pharisees standing near, who, in order to screen their own 
avaricious character, indulged in open derision of its author. 15 Je- 
sus therefore addressed to them this reproof, " You are always ready 
to assert yourselves blameless in the eyes of God, but that Being is 
intimately acquainted with the iniquity of your hearts ; and thus 
the objects of human applause are often the most offensive to 
God." 

19 [Jesus then proceeded to illustrate still further the true relig- 
ious position of the different classes of his hearers by the following 
case :] " Let us take a certain opulent individual [as a fair instance 
of earthly regard], who reveled in all the luxury of magnificent 
paraphernalia of purple byssus [i. e. a peculiar cotton, of silk-like 
fineness,] and splendid banquets daily; 20 and contrast with his the 
case of a certain indigent person by the name of Lazarus, who was 
carried in a helpless ulcerous condition to the portal of his rich 
neighbor's palace [as a favorable resort for alms]— 21 glad to swallow 
the fragments that were left from the feasts within, while [his only 
physicians were] the stray dogs [that in return for a share of his 
scanty meal,] dressed his sores with their tongues. 22 Soon the dis- 
eased mendicant was released from his earthly sufferings, and [though 
his absence was scarcely noticed perhaps among men, yet] angels es- 
corted his spirit to the society of Abraham in bliss. Shortly afterward 
the rich man too met the same lot of mortals, and his burial was cele- 
brated with pompous mourning : 23 but far different was his condition 
in the other world, — there he lifted his eyes amid the agony of per- 
dition, and beheld Abraham far removed from him, and Lazarus in 
honored company with the beatified patriarch. 24 Then he begged 
aloud, • Father Abraham, in pity to me send Lazarus, if but to moisten 
the tip of his finger and cool my tongue parched by these fiery tor- 
ments of Hades' [i. e. the place of departed spirits among the an- 
cients]. 25 But Abraham decliningly bade him, ' Recollect, my once- 
termed, child, that you received all the blessings you could desire dur- 
ing your life-time, while Lazarus suffered severe privations ; but now 
[the just award balances your fortunes,—] he is solaced [with im- 
mortal bliss, the meed of patient piety], while you are anguished 
[with the deserved doom of irreligious prodigality]. 26 Nor is the 
relief you crave practicable ; there is a wide chasm interposed by 
the Almighty's decree between our respective regions [i. e. between 
Paradise, the abode of the righteous, and Gehenna, the flaming 
dungeon of the wicked; in the intermediate Hades of the Jews], 

134* 



Section 103.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, Luke XVI. 
father, that thou wouldest send him to my 
father's house : 28 for I have five brethren ; that he 
may testify unto them, lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him, They 
have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 
30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham, but if one went 
unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he 
said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the proph- 
ets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose 
from the dead. 

fy 102. — The Messiah already come. 

(Pere'a; [former part of March?] A. D. 29.) 

20 And when he was demanded of the Luke XVII. 
Pharisees, when the kingdom of God 
should come, he answered them and said, The king- 
dom of God cometh not with observation ; 21 neither 
shall they say, Lo here ! or, Lo there ! for behold, the 
kingdom of God is within you. 

§ 103. — Perseverance and Humility in Prayer. 

(Pere'a; [former part of March?] A. D. 29.) 

1 And he spake a parable unto them to Luke XVHL 
this end, that men ought always to pray 
and not to faint ; 2 saying, There was in a city a judge, 
which feared not God, neither regarded man : 3 and 
there was a widow in that city ; and she came unto 
him saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. 4 And he 
would not for a while : but afterward he said within 
himself, Though I fear not God nor regard man, 5 yet 
because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her ; 
lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6 And 
the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith ; 7 and 
shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and 

135 



Section 103.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

impassable to those on either side.' 27 * Then I im- "Luke XVI 

plore you,' continued the hopeless wretch in his ad- . " 

dress, ' at least to dispatch him ^ to warn the five 
brothers whom I left 27 a t home, 28 that they may avoid this region 
of torment, [by a different line of moral conduct from myself.]' 
29 The sainted patriarch replied, 'They have warnings enough in 
the writings of Moses and the prophets; let them heed their admo- 
nitions.' 30 [Dreading their hapless company,] the miserable being 
still urged, ' Alas ! father Abraham, I fear they will disregard those 
monitions like myself; but were one to revisit them from the grave, 
they would surely repent at his warning.' 3 i But Abraham thus cut 
off his importunity, 'If they heed not the Scriptures, they would 
not be convinced of their danger, even if one sJiould rise from the 
grave to warn them !' " 



§ 102. — The Messiah already come. 

(Pere'a ; [former part of March ?] A. D. 29.) 

20 Shortly afterward, being asked by a knot of I^^g XVH 

Pharisees, who still dogged his steps, "when the ' 

' Reign of the Divine Messiah' was to be ushered in, 
[which he had been so long intimating?] 11 Jesus replied, "Cease 
to imagine that his ' Reign' is to be introduced with the emblazoned 
parade of earthly royalty, 21 or that occasion will be given for [am- 
bitious partisans to proclaim the progress of his triumphal career 
through the land by] shouting, ' [Rally to the Messiah's standard !] 
Here is his camp pitched ! Yonder city has yielded to his prowess!' 
-—no ; mark what I say, the ' Messiah's Reign' has already begun 
unheeded in your very midst.' 1 



§ 103. — Perseverance and Humility in Prayer. 

(Pere'a ; [former part of March f] A. D. 29.) 

1 [In the course of the instruction which Jesus l^fee XVIII 

was now improving every moment to impress upon ' 

his disciples' minds,] he made use of the following 
illustration to enforce the duty of praying with undiscouraged as- 
siduity [for relief from persecution] : 2 "There was a magistrate in 
a certain town, who was [of such unblushing corruption as to 
seem] neither actuated in his public and private conduct by a rev- 
erence for God nor respect for the rights of men ; 3 and there was 
also in the same place a widow, who had occasion to resort to 
him with this petition, 'Will your highness vindicate my cause 
against the unjust charge of my prosecutor at law?' *For a while 
he refused to redress her wrong, but at last he thus reflected, 'To 
be sure, everybody knows that I do not care a straw for equity 
either human or divine ; 5 but still I had better render this woman 
satisfaction, to escape being plagued by her perpetually teasing 
me. 1 6 Observe now," continued Jesus, "the conclusion of even 
the iniquitous magistrate; 7 and will not God, then, [the righteous 
Judge of the universe,] see that justice is done His maltreated saints, 
[the special objects of His favor,] when they entreat Him with 
persevering earnestness?— even though he seem to protract their 

135* 



SiVtion 101.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. P. 29. 

night unto him, though he bear long Luke XVIII. 
with them? 8 I tell you that he will 
avenge them speedily. — Nevertheless when the Son 
of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? 

9 And he spake this parable unto certain which 
trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and 
despised others : 10 Two men went up into the temple 
to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 
1 1 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, 
God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, ex- 
tortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican : 
12 1 fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that 1 
possess. 13 And the publican, standing afar off, would 
not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
upon his breast saying, God be merciful to me a sin- 
ner. u I tell you, this man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other : for every one that ex- 
alteth himself, shall be abased ; and he that humbleth 
himself, shall be exalted. 

§ 104. — The Doctrine of Divorce, 
(Pere'a; [former part of March?] A. D. 29.) 

3 The Pharisees also came unto him, Matt. XIX. 
tempting him and saying unto him, Is it 
lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause 1 

4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not 
read,* that he which made them at the beginning, 
made them male and female, 5 and said,f For this 
cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall 
cleave to his wife ; and they twain shall be one flesh 1 

5 wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. 
What therefore God hath joined together, let not man 
put asunder. 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses 
then command^ to give a writing of divorcement, and 

» Gen. i, 27. f Gen. ii, 24. % Deut. xxiv, 1. 

100 



Section 101.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

deliverance. 8 I assure you, He will execute con- J^uke XVIII 

dign redress on their behalf.— Yet, [despite this ' 

prospect of requital,] I fear that when the 'Son of 
Man' appears [in his vindictive providence, to inflict the threatened 
retribution], He will find but few in this hardened land, possessed 
of faith [enough to save them from the terrible fate of the im- 
penitent] !" 

9 Then turning to a number [of Pharisees] who stood near, he 
exposed their presumptuous self-righteousness, which led them to 
look with sovereign contempt upon the moral character of others ; 
by the following illustration [of the appropriate temper of prayer] : 
10 "Two men once entered the [Israelites' Court of the] Temple to 
perform their devotions, one of whom was a Pharisee, while the 
other was a ' Publican.' ll The former in proud prominence stood 
up to pray [virtually if not literally in the following strain of self- 
complacent superciliousness] : ' God, I praise Thee that I am not 
of the sinful character of other men, being neither extortionate, 
dishonest, unchaste, nor vile like yonder " Publican !" 12 t f as t 
strictly twice a week [i. e. on Mondays and Thursdays], and pay 
tithes of all my property and income. ° % °' 13 The poor « Publi- 
can,' on the contrary, modestly took his station in some obscure 
corner of the sacred court, and scarcely venturing through con- 
scious unworthiness to lift his eyes toward heaven, he struck his 
hand upon his breast in deep contrition, penitently ejaculating, ' O 
God, have mercy upon my sinful soul!' 14 I assure you, the latter 
worshiper returned home absolved by the divine approval instead of 
the other; for 'arrogant vanity is sure to be depressed to its proper 
level of contempt, while unassuming merit is elevated in honor.' " 

§ 101. — The Doctrine of Divorce. 

(Pere'a ; [former part of March ?] A. D. 29.) 

3 [During this journey of Jesus,] some of the at- ]y[att. XIX 

tendant Pharisees proposed this insidious question to ! '. 

him, "Is it allowable for a husband to divorce his 
wife for any slight pretext?" * Jesus replied, "Have you never 
read in the Mosaic account, that man's Creator formed originally 
a single male and a single female of the race, 5 and pronounced 
the decree, that ' for this reason [the mutual dependence of the 
sexes], a man will quit even hi3 parents' society, and adhere with 
affectionate association to his wife, [their interests being so identi- 
fied] that they shall be regarded as one and the same person?' 

6 Thus [after union by marriage], they no longer remain two iso- 
lated individuals, but constitute a social unit for all the affairs of 
life; and therefore let no human authority presume for trivial 
reasons to sever those whom the Almighty has so solemnly united I" 

7 "Why then," rejoined the Pharisees, " did Moses [under the divine 
sanction] enact, that a man might dismiss his wife by simply giviiigf 

U 136* 



Section 105.] third public year. (M arch > A - *>• 29. 

to put her away 1 8 He saith unto them, Matt. XIX. 
Moses, because of the hardness of your 
hearts, suffered you to put away your wives ; but from 
the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you, 
Whosoever shall put aw T ay his wife, except it be for 
adultery, and shall marry another, committeth adul- 
tery ; and whoso marrieth her which is put away, doth 
commit adultery ; [ Makk x > 12 1 and if a woman shall put 
away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth 
adultery. 

DO] And in the house 10 his disciples say unto him, If 
the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good 
to marry. n But he said unto them, All men cannot 
receive this saying, save they to whom it is given : 
12 for there are some eunuchs, which were so born ; 
and there are some, which were made so of men ; and 
there be some, which have made themselves so for 
the kingdom of heaven's sake : he that is able to re- 
ceive it, let him receive it. 

§ 105. — Commendatory Reception of Infants. 
(Pere'a; [former part of March?] A. D. 29.) 

13 And they brought young children to Mark X- 
him, that he should touch them L Matt - xix . W 
and pray : and his disciples rebuked those that brought 
them. u But when Jesus saw it, he was much dis- 
pleased, and E LuKK xvm, ie] called them unto him and said 
unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of 
God; 15 verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall 
not enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, 
put his hands upon them and blessed them ; [Maw.xix,i5] 
and departed thence. 

137 



Section 105.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

her a certificate of divorcement?" 8 " Moses," Matt. XIX. 

returned Jesus, " allowed your nation to divorce - " 

•wives in this manner, because it was [one of 
their deep-rooted customs to do so in a more arbitrary way, 
which they clung to with such tenacious prejudice, that they 
would have rebelled at its abrogation entirely, in] their de- 
graded inability to appreciate a more humane regulation ; but 
such was not the primeval conception [of the marriage-bond 
on the part of its great Designer] . 9 Therefore I now declare 
to you, [in the true construction of the matrimonial relation,] 
that whoever repudiates his wife for any other than the sole 
cause of conjugal infidelity, and then marries another woman, 
commits adultery ; and whoever marries a woman so divorced, is 
equally guilty of the same crime, «as is also the woman herself.!" 
10 b When the disciples were alone in the house with their 
Master, I they renewed the discussion by remarking with b in- 
quiring surprise,' "If this be the unalterable arrangement 
of wedlock, it is unsafe to marry at all, [as a man would 
be without resource against deception in his wife.]" n "It 
is not every person," replied Jesus, "that is capable of the 
continence which you prescribe ; but few have the faculty of 
complete celibacy. 12 Some men are naturally incapable of 
marriage ; others are so by human barbarity ; while a third 
class voluntarily undergo this deprivation, in order to give 
their untrammeled attention to the promotion of the ' Reign 
of the Divine Messiah.' My religion [does not insist upon 
abstinence from the connubial state, but] merely permits 
those to submit to the privation, who are constitutionally or 
religiously adapted to it." 

§ 105. — Commendatory Reception of Infants. 

(Pere'a; [former part of March ?] A. D. 29.) 

13 e About the same time,' some parents [who had M ar jj x 

great faith in the holiness of Jesus's character,] pre- ' 

sented to him their d young' children, in order to se- 
cure the virtue of an imposition of his hands c and the blessing of 
his prayers ; ' but the disciples [on witnessing what they deemed 
an idle act of concern for those so young,] repelled them with the 
charge of intrusion. 14 Jesus, however, reprovingly bade his 
hasty disciples, " Let the children approach me without hin- 
drance, for of characters gentle and simple-hearted as those in- 
nocents is the ■ Reign of the Divine Messiah' to be composed ; 
15 and I solemnly assure you, that unless a person be initiated 
into it with the tender docility of a babe, he will never share 
its privileges." 16 Then, after folding them in his arms, and 
pronouncing his benediction upon their infantile spirits, as he 
placed his hand upon their little heads [in token of guardian 
influence], «he proceeded on his journey. I 

a Mark x, 12. b Mark x, 10. cMatt. xix,13. d Uike xviii,15. eMattxix,15. 

137* 



Section 106.] THIRD TUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

$ 106. — The Visit of a Rich Young Man leads Christ 
to Discourse on the Prejudicial influence of Wealth 
upon Piety, and the Reivards of Self-Denying Ex- 
ertions in Religious Duty. 

(Pere'a; [second week in] March; A. D. 29.) 

17 And when he was gone forth into the Maek X. 
way, there came £ LuKE xvm, isi a certain ruler 
running and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good 
Master, what [Maw. xix, i 6 ] g00 d thing shall I do that I 
may inherit eternal life ? 18 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good? there is none good but 
one, that is, God. [Matt.xix, »] But if thou wilt enter into 
life, 19 thou knowest the commandments.* [Matt.xix,is] 
He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Do not commit 
adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false- 
witness, Defraud not, Honor thy father and mother ; 
[Matt, xix, 19] an^ Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 
20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all 
these have I observed from my youth t MATr - XIX > 2 °1 up ; 
what lack I yet? 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved 
him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest : 
LMatt. xix, 21] if thou wilt be perfect, go thy way, sell what- 
soever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven ; and come, take up the cross, 
and follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, and 
went away grieved : for he had great possessions. 
23 And when Jesus t LuKE xvm > 24 3 saw that he was very sor- 
rowful, he looked round about, and saith unto his disci- 
ples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God ! 24 And the disciples were aston- 
ished at his words. But Jesus answereth again and 
saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that 



» Exod. xx, 12-17 ; Lcvit. xix, 18. 
138 



Section IOC] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 



§ 106. — The Visit of a Rich Young 3fan leads Christ to Dis- 
course on the Prejudicial influence of Wealth upon Piety, and 
the Reicards of Self Denying Exertions in Religious Duty. 

(Pere'a ; [second week in] March ; A. D. 29.) 

17 While Jesus was prosecuting; his route, a cer- Mark X. 

tain « distinguished member of the Jewish hier- " 

archy, 1 [a comparatively young man for that 
honor,] came running toward him, and prostrating himself 
reverently before him, made this inquiry, " Most excellent 
Teacher, I wish to be informed, what 6 specially conducive 
ordinance I I must observe, in order to attain immortal bless- 
edness the most certainly ?" l8 [To this flattering address,] 
Jesus replied, "Why do you apply so unrestricted an epithet 
to me ? there is no being who is ' excellent 1 [in the absolute 
sense], except God Himself." 19 He then referred him to the 
religious observance of the divine commands, c as the ap- 
pointed mode of attaining his desire. I d " But which of these," 
rejoined the other, I [" am I to regard as chiefly important?"] 
" I mean particularly those of the Decalogue," returned Jesus, 
citing a number of its commandments, «and annexing the 
great injunction of universal humanity as the crowning duty 
toward one's fellow-men. I 20 The inquirer pleaded, "I have 
strictly obeyed all these precepts from my earliest youth; 
/what then is there still deficient in my preparation?"! 
21 Casting an admiring look at him, <7on hearing this I [ingen- 
uous offer to comply with any further requirement, which 
nevertheless betrayed a large degree of misconception as to 
his own character and request], Jesus blandly told him, " There 
<7 yet 1 exists a capital defect in your devotion of yourself to 
God: A in order to be complete in this respect,! you must at 
once sell ^all 1 your property, and bestow it in charity, — thus 
exchanging it for the truer wealth of celestial bliss ; then you 
must carry out your self-consecration to religion by becoming 
my exclusive disciple, even at the risk of your life." 2a [Un- 
prepared for so stern a condition,] the seeker retired with a 
dejected air at the disappointment of his fond hopes ; for he 
could not make up his mind to part with the extensive prop- 
erty which he owned. 

** Jesus now turned to his disciples, and improved the inci- 
dent, by remarking, " With what difficulty can the wealthy 
become members of the 'Reign of the Divine Messiah!'" 
2i Seeing his disciples astonished [by understanding the dec- 
laration as totally exclusive] , Jesus explained himself further 
[by varying the expression], " How difficult it is to induce 
those who rely upon wealth [with tenacious cupidity as the 



a Luke xviii, 18. 


b Matt, xix, 16. 


c Matt, xix, IT. 


tf Matt, xix, IS. 


* Matt, xix, 19. 


/ Matt, xix, 20. 


g Luke xviii, -2-2. 


A Matt, xix, 21. 

138* 



Section 106.] THIRD ruBLic YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

trust in riches to enter into the kingdom Mark X. 
of God ! 25 it is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to 
enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were 
astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, 
Who then can be saved 1 27 And Jesus looking upon 
them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with 
God ; for with God all things are possible. 

28 Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have 
left all, and have followed thee ; [Matt, xix, 27] w hat shall 
•we have therefore? 29 And Jesus answered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, 28 That ye which Matt ^j^ 

have followed me, in the regeneration when ■ ■ 

the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye 
also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel : 29 and every one that hath forsaken 
houses or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife 
or children or lands for my name's sake C Ma « k x, 29] and 
the gospel's, shall receive a hundred-fold [Mark x, 30] now 
in this time, houses and brethren and sisters and mothers and 
children and lands with persecutions, and shall inherit ever- 
lasting life [Mark x, 30] i n the world to come. 

7 But which of you having a servant Luke XVII. 
plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto 
him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go 
and sit down to meat ; 8 and will not rather say unto 
him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thy- 
self and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and 
afterward thou shalt eat and drink 1 9 Doth he thank 
that servant, because he did the things that were com- 
manded him % I trow not. 10 So likewise ye, when 
ye shall have done all those things which are com- 
manded you, say, We are unprofitable servants ; we 
have done that which was our duty to do. 

1 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto Matt. XX. 
a man that is a householder, which went out 

1.39 



Section ICG] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 



source of happiness], to comply with the terms of ad- Mark X. 

mission under the ' Messiah's Reign.' 25 1 pronounce , 1 

it ■ an easier matter to thrust the huge body of a camel 
through a needle's eye,' than to get a rich man of such a disposition 
into that 'Reign.'" 26 a The disciples I still more astonished [at 
hearing this seeming asseveration of utter impossibility], exclaimed 
to each other, "What [rich person, or indeed almost any] one, can 
expect, then, to attain this salvation? 27 Jesus assured them with 
an impressive look, " To human ability it is indeed impracticable ; 
but the task does not exceed the influence of the Almighty to ac- 
complish." 

28 Here Peter, [in the consciousness of being at least untram- 
meled by this disqualification,] accosted his Master thus, " We your 
chosen disciples have at all events relinquished our little earthly all 
to attend upon your steps ; * what remuneration shall we receive I [in 
the apportionment of the favors of your 'Reign?']" 
29 Jesus replied, "I assure you, that you, ™ who have Matt. XIX. 

thus attached yourselves to me, will be rewarded for 

all your sacrifices — in the [sequel of that scheme of moral resusci- 
tation which is being provided for the Jewish nation, and which 
will be consummated at the physical] renovation of mankind, when 
the ' Son of Man' will assume his glorious throne of adjudication, — 
by being yourselves likewise seated, as it were, on the twelve 
thrones of [that distinguished bliss to which your apostolical rank 
and labors shall have elevated you, an eminence that will exhibit 
you as the representatives of the patriarchal] heads of the twelve 
tribes of the Israelites. 29 And indeed every one who relinquishes his 
earthly relatives and possessions in order to consecrate himself to 
my cause, will be abundantly requited for his self-denial [by the 
dearer joys of religion] c in this life, accompanied though they be 
with external persecution, I and will hereafter attain immortal 
blessedness." 

7 [Jesus then proceeded to guard his disciples j^fe XVH 

against the vein of self-complacency which Peter's . ! 

remark discovered, by the following illustration:] 
" Suppose one of you had a servant employed in agriculture or at- 
tending to cattle; on his returning home from work, would you 
tell him, ' You may pass in immediately, and take your meal,' when 
you have not yourself eaten? 8 would you not rather bid him, 'Get 
my meal ready, and prepare yourself to wait on me while I eat, 
and then take your own repast ?' 9 The master, I warrant you, 
does not feel himself under any obligation to return thanks to the 
servant for fulfilling his commands; 10 and on the same principle, 
you too, after accomplishing all my service enjoined upon you, 
should humbly confess yourselves as 'being servants not entitled to 
any special desert, having merely done your duty.' " 

' [These remarks on the subject of the anticipations J£ a tt. XX 

of his votaries, Jesus closed by the following illustra- ' _. 1 

tion, calculated to exhibit the gratuitousness of any 
recompense: "The distribution of final awards in] the 'Reign of 
the Divine Messiah,' may be compared with the conduct of a land- 
holder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers to work 

a Matt, xix, 25. 6 Matt, xix, 27. c Mark x, 30. 

139* 



Section 106.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

early in the morning to hire laborers into Matt. XX. 
his vineyard : 2 and when he had agreed 
with the laborers for a penny a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, 
and saw others standing idle in the market-place, 4 and 
said unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard ; and 
whatsoever is right, I will give you : and they went 
their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and 
ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh 
hour he went out and found others standing idle, and 
saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle % 
7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. 
He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard ; 
and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 8 So 
when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith 
unto his steward, Call the laborers, and give them 
their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 
9 And when they came that were hired about the elev- 
enth hour, they received every man a penny: 10 but 
when the first came, they supposed that they should 
have received more ; and they likewise received every 
man a penny. n And when they had received it, they 
murmured against the good-man of the house 12 say- 
ing, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou 
hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the 
burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one 
of them and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong ; didst 
not thou agree with me for a penny 1 u take that thine 
is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as 
unto thee ; 15 is it not lawful for me to do what I will 
with mine own 1 is thine eye evil because I am good 1 
16 go [matt, xix, 30] ma ny that are the last shall be first, and 
the first last : for many be called, but few chosen. 
140 



Section 106.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. J). 29. 

in his vineyard ; 2 and having bargained with a Matt. XX. 
number for a dena'rius [i. e. about 15 cents] ' ' 

per day, he set them to work. 3 Going out again about 
the third hour [i. e. 9 o'clock A. M.], he saw some other 
workmen standing unemployed in the public square, 4 and 
engaged them too to work in his vineyard, promising them 
* a fair compensation for their work.' 5 In like manner he went 
out at the sixth and ninth hours [i. e. at noon and 3 o'clock 
P. M.] , and made similar engagements. 6 Finally, going out 
about the eleventh hour of the day [i. e. at 5 o'clock P. M.], 
he found other workmen still standing there, and on asking 
them, ' why they were standing there, idle all the day long ?' 
7 they replied, ' Because no person has hired us ;' so he sent 
them too into his vineyard, engaging to ' pay them what was 
right for their labor.' 8 After sundown, the proprietor told his 
foreman to ' summon the workmen and pay them their wages, 
beginning with those last hired, and so proceeding to those 
first engaged.' 9 The men who had been hired at the eleventh 
hour, on coming forward, were paid a dena'rius apiece ; 10 upon 
which those who were the first to begin their day's work, ex- 
pected to be paid more, but they too only got a dena'rius each. 
11 At this remuneration, they began to complain against the 
proprietor, 12 that 'the last comers, who had worked but a 
single hour, were paid an equal amount with themselves, who 
had toiled through the whole heat of the day!' 13 But their 
employer thus remonstrated with one of them, ' Friend, I am 
doing you no wrong ; did you not agree with me at a dena'rius 
for a day's work? 14 Take your wages then, and retire satis- 
fied ; it is my pleasure to pay this last comer just the same 
that I give you. 15 Have I not a right to act as I choose in 
the bestowal of my own money ? why then should you grow 
envious at my liberality ?' — 16 In a way not unlike this," con- 
cluded Jesus, " will « many, I who may be last [in embracing 
my Gospel,] be finally promoted to the first place [in its re- 
wards, on account of their diligence] ; while some that have 
been my earliest followers, will come far behind them [by a 
failure to improve their precedence] ; for numerous are those 
that are invited to the field of labor, but the approved candi- 
dates for its honors will be comparatively few." 

a Matt, xix, 30. 

140* 



Section 108.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 107. — Christ a third time Predicts his Passion. 
(Pere'a [opposite Jericho?]; [Friday?] March [11?], A. D. 29.) 

32 And they were in the way, going up to Mark X. 
Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before them : 
and they were amazed ; and as they followed, they 
were afraid. And he took again the twelve [Matt.xx, nj 
disciples apart in the way, and began to tell them what 
things should happen unto him 33 saying, Behold, we 
go up to Jerusalem ; C LuKE xvm, si] an d a ll things that are 
written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be 
accomplished: and the Son of man shall be delivered 
unto the chief-priests and unto the scribes and they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gen- 
tiles ; 34 and they shall mock him C LuKE XVIIT > 32] an( j sp it e - 
fully entreat him and shall scourge him and shall spit upon 
him and shall kill him : and the third day he shall rise 
again. 34 And they understood none of i^exvffl 

these things; and this saying was hid from - 

them, neither knew they the things which were spoken. 

§ 108. — The Ambitious Request on the behalf of 

James and John. 

(Pere'a [opposite Jericho?] ; [Friday?] March [11?], A. D. 290 

20 Then came to him the mother of Zebe- Matt. XX. 
dee's children with her sons, worshiping 
him and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he 
said unto her, What wilt thou ? She saith unto him, 
Grant that these my two sons may sit the one on thy 
right hand and the other on the left in thy kingdom. 
22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye 
ask : are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink 
of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am bap- 
tized with 1 They say unto him, We are able. 23 And 
he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, 

* See especially Isa. liii. 
141 






Section 108.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 107. — Christ a third time Predicts his Passion, 

(Fere 'a [opposite Jericho ?] ; {Friday f] March [11 q, A. D. 29.) 

32 As Jesus now more directly bent his steps to- Mark X. 

ward Jerusalem, his disciples [apprehensive of dan- 

ger there awaiting them,] followed their Master in 
great alarm, lagging in the rear with astonishment [at his 
hardihood in venturing thither. Seeing their timid reluct- 
ance], he took the twelve Apostles a aside I on the road, and 
once more informed them of his approaching fate in the fol- 
lowing explicit terms : 33 " You perceive we are visiting Jeru- 
salem, b where the predictions of the ancient Prophets con- 
cerning me are about to be fulfilled. 1 The 'Son of Man' is 
soon to be betrayed into the malicious power of the hierarchy, 
who will capitally condemn him, and then hand him over to 
the Gentile authorities [i. e. the Roman Procurator'], 3i to be 
treated with the most shameful mockery, c insults 1 and even 
spitting upon, and then lashed and put to death d by cruci- 
fixion :i but on the third ensuing day [both ex- 
tremes included,] he will revive." — 34: The disci- Luke XVIII. 
Sles, however, still failed to comprehend their ■ 
[aster's meaning, their mind being too much obscured [by 
preconceived anticipations of an opposite character, to allow 
them] to realize the force of these mournful premonitions. 

§108. — The Ambitious Bequest on the behalf of James and John. 

(Pere'a [opposite Jericho?) ; [Friday?] March [11 ?], A. D. 29.) 

20 [On the announcement of this contemplated Matt. XX. 

journey of Jesus, Salo'me,] the mother of « James ■ • 

and John' the sons of Zebedee, e was instigated 
by them, I to come to him attended by themselves, and pros- 
trating herself before him urge this petition, e " Teacher, I I 
desire that you would grant me a favor." 21 " What do you 
wish me to do for you?" returned he. "That you would 
allow these my two sons," said she, " to occupy the chief 
posts of honor in your expected monarchy." 22 "Ah!" re- 
sponded Jesus, " you are little aware how sorrowful a boon 
you are asking for your sons. Are you willing," continued he, 
addressing them directly, " to quaff the bitter cup [of martyr- 
dom] that I am about to drain, and to be overwhelmed with 
the trials which I am shortly to undergo?" "Yes," replied 
they inconsiderately, " we will volunteer to share your for- 
tunes." 23 Jesus forbearingly rejoined, "You will indeed be 
honored with a slight experience of my hardships; but I 
cannot consistently bestow the honorary emoluments of my 

aMatt.xx,17. 6Lukexviii,31. c Luke xviii, 32. rfMatt. xx,19. e Mark x, 35. 

141* 



Section 109.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 2\f. 

and be baptized with the baptism that I Matt. XX. 

am baptized with : but to sit on my right 

hand and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall 

be given to them for whom it is prepared of my 

Father. 

21 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with 
indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus 
called them unto him and said, Ye know that the 
princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, 
and they that are great exercise authority upon them : 

26 but it shall not be so among you ; but whosoever 
will be great among you, let him be your minister ; 

27 and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be 
your servant : 28 even as the Son of man came not to 
be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life 
a ransom for many. 

§ 109.— Two Blind Men Cured. 
(Jericho; [Friday?] March [11?], A. D. 29.) 

46 And they came LLuke xviii, 35] n i g h to Mark X. 
Jericho ; [Luke xix, 11 an d Jesus entered and 
passed through it. And as he went out of Jericho with 
his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bar- 
timeus the son of Timeus l> lATT - xx » 3 °] and another blind 
man sat by the highway-side begging : 47 and when 
they heard ILukk xviii, 36] the multitude pass by, they asked 
what it meant. C 37 3 And when they told them that it was 
Jesus of Nazareth, they began to cry out and say, 
Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on us. 48 And 
many I l ™k xviii, 39] which went before charged them, that 
they should hold their peace : but they cried the more 
a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on us. 
49 And Jesus stood still and commanded them to be 
called ; and they call the blind men saying unto them, 
Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth you. 50 And they, 

142 



Section 109.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

'Reign,' otherwise than [upon those faithful ad- Matt. XX. 

herents for whose finally-approved qualifica- - . 

tions] the meed is reservea in my Heavenly Fa- 
ther's plan of rewards." 

24 The ten other Apostles who listened to this request, were 
highly incensed at the tw r o brothers, [who had preferred it for 
the sake of gaining the supremacy ;] 25 and Jesus, noticing 
their displeasure, called them around him, and thus lectured 
them all on the subject : " Among heathen nations, you know, 
potentates rule their subjects with despotic sway, and those 
in high station are anxious to display their authority over in- 
feriors. 26 > 27 But such a lordly spirit must not exist in the 
bosom of your fraternal society ; on the contrary, whoever 
aims to be chief and foremost among you, must seek for emi- 
nence [in his brethren's affection, and superiority in service- 
ableness to them] , by becoming the most ready to subserve 
their wants and wishes : 28 thus imitating the example of 
your Master the ' Son of Man,' who has himself visited the 
earth, not to be the pampered object of menial attendance, 
but to serve the vital interests of mankind, by devoting him- 
self as a sacrificial ransom for the forfeited souls of the wide 
world." 

§ 109.— Two Blind Men Cured. 

(Jericho; [Friday f] March [111], A. D. 29.) 

46 The travelers now [crossed the Jordan, and] Mark X. 

were approaching the city of Jericho, « through ■ 

which they passed' [without stopping]. As Jesus 
was leaving the city with his disciples, accompanied by a large 
crowd [whom his arrival had attracted], Hwo 1 blind men, 
one [of whom was a well-known character], "blind Bar- 
Time'us" (i. e. Time'us's Son [a Hebrew patronymic]), were 
sitting along the road begging ; 47 and hearing c the sound of 
an unusual crowd passing by, they asked some one " what 
was its occasion ?" i d Being informed I that " ' Jesus the Naza- 
rene' was passing by," [of whose fame they had learned,] 
they set up an imploring shout, **' Master I Jesus, 'Heir of 
David,' compassionate our case !" 48 The e crowdl /that went 
ahead I contemptuously told them to cease their clamor; but 
they vociferated still the more resolutely, " ' Heir of David,' in 
ity relieve us !" 49 [On arriving opposite the spot,] Jesus 
alted and ordered the suppliants to be 9 brought to him ; I 
accordingly his attendants went to the blind men, and sum- 
moned them with this kind invitation, " Take coin-age and 
rise ; he is calling you !" 50 So the poor fellows throwing oft' 
their tattered robes, [to be unimpeded in their steps, got up 

a Luke xix, 1. b Matt, xx, 30. c Luke xviii,36. d Luke xviii, 37. 

e Matt, xx, 31. / Luke xviii, 39. g Luke xviii, 40. 

142* 



i 



Section 110.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

casting away their garments, rose and came Mark X. 

to Jesus. 51 And Jesus answered and said * ' 

unto them, What will ye that I should do unto you 1 
The blind men said unto him, Lord, that we might re- 
ceive our sight. 52 And Jesus i MATI - xx > 34 3 had compas- 
sion on them, and touched their eyes : and said unto them, 
[Lukk xvm, 42] Receive your sight : go your way ; your faith 
hath made you whole. And immediately they received 
their sight, and followed Jesus in the way, [Lukexviii,43] 
glorifying God : and all the people, when they saw it, gave 
praise unto God. 

§ 110. — The Visit at Zacche'us's House, and Dis- 
course on Religious Fidelity, 

(Western suburbs of Jericho ; [Friday evening to Sunday morn- 
ing?] March [11-13?], A. D. 29.) 

2 And behold, there was a man named Luke XIX. 
Zaccheus, which was the chief among the 
publicans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see 
Jesus who he was ; and could not for the press, be- 
cause he was little of stature : 4 and he ran before and 
climbed up into a sycamore-tree to see him ; for he 
was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the 
place, he looked up and saw him, and said unto him, 
Zaccheus, make haste and come down ; for to-day I 
must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste and 
came down* and received him joyfully. 7 And when 
they saw it, they all murmured saying, That he was 
gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 8 And 
Zaccheus stood and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, 
the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have 
taken anything from any man by false accusation, I 
restore him fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him, This 
day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he 
also is a son of Abraham. 

11 And as they heard these things, he added and 
143 



Section 110.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

and made their way to Jesus. 51 He then asked them, Maek X. 

"What do you wish of me?" " honored Sir," replied . 

they, "we pray you to enable us to see!" 62 « Com- 
miserating their hapless lot, I Jesus a touched their eyes, I telling 
them, "You may retire b restored ;' your faith has been the means 
of your gaining your eye-sight." Instantly they were enabled to 
exercise perfect vision; and [overwhelmed with gratitude, they] 
followed their benefactor along the road, upraising God for their 
cure, as did also all the crowd who witnessed it. I 



§ 110. — The Visit at Zacche'us* s House, and Discourse on Re- 
ligious Fidelity. 

(Western suburbs of Jericho ; [Friday evening to Sunday morning?] 3farch [11-13 ?], 
A. D. 29.) 

2 [As Jesus was proceeding through the outskirts T.-nVe XIX 
of the city of Jericho,] a certain wealthy Receiver- a*a . 

General of the Roman tribute, Zacche'us by name, 
3 being very anxious to become acquainted by sight with the great 
Teacher [concerning whom he had heard so much], but failing to 
catch a glimpse of him through the crowd on account of his own 
diminutive stature, *ran some distance in advance along the road 
by which Jesus was about to leave [the city], and climbed up a 
sycamore-tree, in order to get a fair sight of him. * On reaching 
the spot, Jesus casting his eye up into the tree, espied Zacche'us; 
and [being divinely aware of his favorable disposition,] called out 
to him, "Zacche'us, make haste down out of the tree, [and con- 
duct me to your home !] I am purposed to make you a visit for the 
[rest of the] day." 6 Accordingly, Zacche'us descended with joyful 
expedition, eager to welcome so revered a guest to his hospitality. 
7 The aristocratic bystanders, however, all indulged in ill-suppressed 
sneers, at Jesus's having " put up at the house of a person of so in- 
famous a profession !" 8 [This invidious reflection having reached 
his ears,] Zacche'us made the following generous proposal of amend- 
ment to his newly-adopted Master, [near whom he stood listening 
to his instructions, after the introductory offices of hospitality were 
over, " In proof of my sincerity in embracing your doctrines ] 
Teacher, I here offer to bestow one-half of my property upon the 
destitute ; and if any person can show that I have ever extorted 
anything from him by unfairness in official dealings, I pledge myself 
to indemnify him to four times the amount." 9 [Struck with the 
frank devotion of his host, and to rebut the calumnious scoff of the 
proud Pharisees,] Jesus declared in his presence, "This very day 
has this family attained deliverance from their sins ; for I pronounce 
this its head reinstated as a genuine descendant of Abraham." 

ii Perceiving that these remarks [on the immediate blessing of 
his host,] excited in the minds of his listening followers the antici- 
pation that his "Reign" was on the eve of being ushered in [with 
regal demonstrations], Jesus annexed the following illustration, 
[for the purpose of dissipating such an inference,] to which his 
present approach to Jerusalem might [otherwise seem to give some 

a Mutt, xx, 34. 6 Luke xviii, 42. c Luke xviii, 43. 

143* 



Section 110.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

spake a parable, because he was nigh to Luke XIX. 
Jerusalem, and because they thought that 
the kingdom of God should immediately appear : 12 he 
said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far 
country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to re- 
turn : 13 and he called his ten servants, and delivered 
them O lATr - xxv » 1 4 ] his goods : £ 15 3 and unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, and to another one ; (to every man ac- 
cording to his several ability;) and said unto them, Occupy 
till I come : [M ATr - xxv > J 5] and straightway took his journey. 
w But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after 
him saying, We will not have this man to reign over 
us. t MATr - xxv > ] 6] Then he that had received the five talents, 
went and traded with the same, and made them other five 
talents ; ["] and likewise he that had received two, he also 
gained other two : C 1 *] but he that had received one, went and 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 15 And it 
came to pass, that [Matt, xxv, 19] after a long time when he 
was returned, having received the kingdom, then he 
commanded these servants to be called unto him, to 
whom he had given the money, that he might know 
how much every man had gained by trading. 16 Then 
came the first » lATT - xxv » 2 °3 that had received five talents, 
saying, Lord, thy five talents have gained ten talents. 

17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant ; be- 
cause thou hast been faithful in a very little, [Matt, xxv, si] 
I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord; have thou authority over ten cities. 

18 And the second C MATr - xxv » 22 3 that had received two tal- 
ents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents ; 
behold, I have gained two other talents besides them. 19 And 
he said likewise to him, [Matt. xx v, 23] Well done, good and 
faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I 
will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord; be thou also over five cities. 20 And 
another LMatt. xxv, 24] which had received the one talent came 

144 



Section 110.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

countenance, as if about to] be a designed occa- L UKE XIX 

sion : 12 " A certain Person of princely lineage," — 

said he, " undertook a journey to a distant coun- 
try for the purpose of being invested with the rank of royalty 
[accruing to him] , and of then returning [to take possession 
of the kingdom thus confirmed to him]. "Accordingly, sum- 
moning several of his principal officers, he intrusted each of 
them with a sum of money « in proportion to their respective 
capacities' [for managing property, say], to one « five 1 mince 
[i. e. about $77,] a to another two [i. e. about $31], and to the 
rest a single mina [i. e. about $15] apiece ;' at the same time 
giving them this charge, * Employ this deposit in business, till 
I return.' l * After his departure, a number of ill-affected citi- 
zens sent a deputation to follow him [to the seat of the su- 
preme government], with representations that * they were ex- 
tremely solicitous not to have him appointed as their king ;' 
but he pursued his errand, and succeeded in securing his title 
to the throne. l5 On his return & after a considerable period 
of absence,! he ordered his officers, to whom he had com- 
mitted the several sums, to be summoned before him, to ren- 
der their & account of the investment of the funds. 1 "Ac- 
cordingly, the principal agent, on appearing in his presence, 
reported himself thus, c with the cash in his hand, I ' Master, 
with the c five I mince which you intrusted to my discretion, I 
have gained in trade c five I more, as you may see;' 17 to which 
the Prince replied, ' Well done ! you are an industrious minis- 
ter; and as you have been faithful in discharging a slight 
trust, d I will honor you with a greater one ; you shall par- 
ticipate the joyful elevation of your Master in dignity,! by 
being promoted to the viceroyship of ten cities in my realms.' 
"Then came the next in order of capital, and reported a 
corresponding profit of <two additional! mina; l9 which ac- 
count met a like gracious acceptance from his Master, and 
was rewarded with the principality of that number of other 
cities. 20 Lastly appeared one of those who had received a 
single mina in charge, who muttered out the following state- 

a Matt. »v, 15. b Matt, xxv, 19. c Matt, xxv, SO. 

d Matt, xxv, 21. « Matt, xxv, 22. 

V 144* 



Section 111.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

saying, Lord, behold here is thy talent, Luke XIX. 
which I have kept laid up in a napkin 
[Matt, xxv, 25] i n the earth : 21 for I feared thee, because 
[Matt, xxv, 24] i k ne w thee that thou art an austere man ; thou 
takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that 
thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him, Out of 
thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 
[Matt, xxv, 26] anc i slothful servant : thou knewest that I 
was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and 
reaping that I did not sow ? 23 Wherefore then gavest 
not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I 
might have required mine own with usury ? 2i And 
he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the 
talent, and give it to him that hath ten talents ; 25 (and 
they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten talents :) 2e for 
I say unto you, That unto every one which hath, shall 
be given, [Matt, xxv, 29] anc i he shall have abundance ; and 
from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him : [Matt, xxv, 30] and cast ye the un- 
profitable servant into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 27 But those mine enemies, which 
would not that I should reign over them, bring hither 
and slay them before me. 

28 And when he had thus spoken, he went before, 
ascending up to Jerusalem. 

§ 111. — Christ' s Arrival and Feast at Bethany. 
{Sunday, March 13, A. D. 29.) 

55 And the Jews' passover was nigh at John XI. 
hand : and many went out of the country up 
to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 
56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among them- 
selves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye 1 
that he will not come to the feast } 51 Now both the 
chief-priests and the Pharisees had given a command- 

145 ' ' 



I 
Section 111.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

ment of his proceedings, ' Master, 21 1 was aware Luke XIX. 

of your crabbed temper, as being a person likely . 

to " pick up what you never placed in the spot,*' 
and "reap a field that you did not sow;" I was therefore ap- 
prehensive lest you mi<*ht exact too rigorously of me, 20 and 
nave kept your identical money safely wrapped up in a napkin 
a and concealed from theft in a hole under ground. I Here is 
the mina that belongs to you, [without loss or change.]' 
22 ' Faithless varlet,' replied the Master, ' I will convict your 
slothful treachery from your own surly statements ; acquainted 
with my griping disposition, were you ! — 23 then why did you 
not seek to conciliate me, by diligently putting out my money 
on interest at the broker's, so that on coming back, I might 
get what I committed to you, together with its avails?' 24 He 
then directed the bystanding officers, 'Take away the mina 
from this lazy menial, and bestow it upon the possessor of the 
ten mince; 1 25 and in answer to their remonstrative suggestion, 
' Master, he seems already to have enough without this largess,' 
2C the Sovereign vindicated his procedure by declaring [as the 
fixed policy of his administration], 'Whoever makes a good 
use of the faculties and advantages he has, shall be rewarded 
with an extra bounty ; but he that neglects to improve his 
trust, will be deprived of all.' 27 [He then proceeded to in- 
flict due retribution, by bidding his attendants,] b ' Seize yon- 
der worthless wretch, and plunge him into the gloomy exile 
[of perdition], where bitter wails and teeth grated in despair 
will be his endless portion ;' and as for those inimical citizens 
who opposed my elevation to royalty, drag them in here, and 
execute them before my eyes.' 

28 Having spent the day [succeeding his arrival] in such 
discourses as these, Jesus left the hospitable mansion of Zac- 
che'us [on the second morning], to proceed on his journey to 
Jerusalem. 

§ 111. — Christ's Arrival and Feast at Bethany. 

(Sunday, March 13, A. D. 29.) 

55 As the Jewish festival of the Passover was now John XI 

at hand, to which crowds of Jews were assembling — 

from all parts of the country at Jerusalem a few 
days in advance, in order to [qualify themselves for partici- 
pating in its solemnities by] the prescribed lustrative cere- 
monies; 56 the people began to inquire doubtfully of each 
other, as they stood within the precincts of the Temple, look- 
ing anxiously around for Jesus, " Think you, he will by any 
means venture to attend the Paschal festival?' 57 This solici- 
tude was enhanced by a proclamation issued by the San'hedrim, 

a Matt, xxv, 25. b Matt, xxv, 80. 

145* 



Section 111.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

ment, that if any man knew where he were, John XI. 
he should show it, that they might take 
him. — l Then Jesus, six days before the John XII. 
passover, came to Bethany, where Lazarus 
was which had been dead, whom he raised from the 
dead. 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew 
that he was there : and they came, not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he 
had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief-priests 
consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 
11 because that by reason of him many of the Jews 
went away and believed on Jesus. 

2 There they made him a supper, [Matt, xxvi, 6] in the 
house of Simon the leper ; and Martha served : but Laza- 
rus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 
3 Then took Mary t MArr - XXVI » ?] an alabaster-box con- 
taining a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, 
[Mark xiv, 3] and she brake the box, and poured it on his head 
[Matt, xxvi, 7] as ne sa t at meat, and anointed the feet of 
Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house 
was filled with the odor of the ointment. 4 Then saith 
one of his disciples, (Judas Iscariot Simon's son, which 
should betray him,) [Matt, xxvi, 8] To what purpose is this 
waste? 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three 
hundred pence, and given to the poor 1 [Mark xiv, 5] And 
they murmured against her. 6 (This he said, not that he 
cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and 
had the bag and bare what was put therein.) 7 Then 
said Jesus, Let her alone ; C Matt - XXY h io] w hy trouble ye 
the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me: 
[Mark xiv, 8] s he hath done what she could; [Matt, xxvi, 12] f or 
in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, against 
the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the 
poor always ye have with you, [Mark xiv, 7] and whenso- 
ever ye will ye may do them good ; but me ye have not 

146 



Section 111.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

ordering that if any person were cognizant of the John XL 

whereabouts of Jesus, he should give them immediate • - 

notice, that they might arrest him. » [Undeterred by j hn XII 

these formidable designs,] Jesus pursued his journey, ■ • 

and on the fifth day preceding the commencement of 
the Paschal celebration [i. e. four whole days intervening between 
the respective dates], he reached Bethany, the village where Laza- 
rus, whom he had lately resuscitated when deceased, resided. 9 His 
arrival there being quickly rumored in the metropolis, great num- 
bers of its inhabitants flocked thither, not merely for the purpose 
of visiting Jesus, but also from a curiosity to see Lazarus, the sub- 
ject of this miraculous revivification. 10 This notoriety incited the 
jealous San'hedrim to deliberate upon some project for the destruc- 
tion of Lazarus also; u as numbers of the Jews of the capital were 
falling off from the Pharisaical party, and yielding their faith to 
Jesus from the persuasive influence of the miracle in the case of 
Lazarus. 

2 On the evening of his arrival at Bethany, as Jesus was partaking 
of an entertainment, provided in special honor of him, a at the 
house of a certain Simon, [formerly] a leper, I at which Martha 
waited upon the table, and her brother Lazarus was one of the in- 
vited guests ; 3 b their sister I Mary c approached' with an alabaster 
vase of aromatic ointment in her hand, containing a libra [i. e. 
about % of a pound] of the most costly pure oil of spikenard, and 
d breaking the neck of the flask, I she anointed the « head I and feet 
of Jesus with its contents, having first wiped off [the dust from] 
the latter with the hair of her head, as [they projected behind him 
beyond the edge of the couch c on which] he reclined. I While the 
perfume of the exquisite unguent was diffused through the whole 
house, * Judas " Iscariot" (the son of Simon, and one of the disciples, 
the same person that soon became his Master's betrayer) exclaimed 
«to the rest of the disciples! /with indignation at the sight, I 
5 «*• Why was this waste of the ointment committed?! it might have 
been sold for 9 more, than! two hundred dena'rii [i. e. about $30], 
and the proceeds distributed among the necessitous." 6 He made 
this captious remark, not from any feeling of charity for the poor, 
but because he was the thievish purser of the company of the Apos- 
tles, and was in the habit of pilfering their contributions to the 
poor fund. 7 Jesus, however, Aon learning this impatience,! calmly 
replied, "Do not interfere with the good woman iby pestering her 
with censure upon her conduct; she has really performed a praise- 
worthy office for me I jto the extent of her means,! by anointing 
jmy person beforehand! for burial. 8 As to the poor, you have 
them constantly in your midst, *and may relieve them whenever 
you wish ; I but you will not be perpetually favored with my per- 
sonal company. I Accordingly, [as a reward for this female's affec- 
tionate improvement of the opportunity of my presence,] I assure 

a Matt, xxvi, 6. 6 John xi, 2. cMatt. xxvi, 7. rfMark xiv, 3. 

e Mark xiv, 4. / Matt, xxvi, 8. g Mark xiv, 5. h Matt, xxvi, 10. 

i Mark xiv, 6. j Mark xiv, 8. k Mark xiv, 7. I Matt, xxvi, 13. 

14G* 



Section 112.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

always. t MATT - XXVI > 13 3 Verily I say unto John XIL 
you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached 
in the whole world, there shall also this that this woman 
hath done, he told for a memorial of her. 



CHAPTER VI.— PORTION III. 

CHRIST'S LAST SOJOURN AT JERUSALEM, UP TO HIS FOURTH 
PASSOVER. 

(Time, three days.) 

§ 112. — Christ's Public Entry into Jerusalem. 
(Road from Bethany to Jerusalem ; Monday, March 14, A. D. 29.) 

1 And [J° HN XII > 12 1 on the next day, when Matt. XXI. 
they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were 
come to Bethphage [Lukkxix, 29] and Bethany, unto the 
Mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples 2 say- 
ing unto them, Go into the village over against you, 
and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt 
with her [Mark xi, 23 w hereon never man sat ; loose them 
and bring them unto me : 3 and if any man say aught 
unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; 
and straightway he will send them. 6 And the dis- 
ciples went, and t MAEK xr > 4 1 found the colt tied by the door 
without, in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. 
[5] And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What 
do ye, loosing the colt? And they did as Jesus commanded 
them : t MARK xr > 6 1 and they let them go. 7 And [Mark xi, 7] 
they brought the ass and the colt, and put on them their 
clothes, and they set him thereon. 4 All this was done, 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
prophet saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
[John xii, 15] Fear not: behold, thy King cometh unto thee, 
meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt the foal of an ass. 

147 



Section 112.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

you, that in whatever quarter of the whole globe the John XII 

Gospel I am now establishing shall be hereafter pro- ___ 

claimed, this generous act of hers will be embraced 
in its publication, as an unfading reminiscence of her." J 



CHAPTER VI.— PORTION III. 

CHRIST'S LAST SOJOURN AT JERUSALEM, UP TO HIS FOURTH 
PASSOVER. 

(Time, three days.) 

§ 112. — Christ 1 s Public Entry into Jerusalem. 
(Road from Bethany to Jerusalem ; Monday, March 14, A. D. 29.) 

* a On the day following his arrival at Bethany, I Matt XXI 

Jesus set out for Jerusalem ; and on approaching the * ' 

city, having reached the confines of the little village 
of Beth'phage, situated near the ridge of the Mount of Olives, he 
dispatched two of his disciples in advance, 2 directing them, " Go 
into yonder village in front of you, and on entering it you will soon 
discover an ass tied there, with a colt by her side, &on which no 
person has ever ridden ; I untie them both, and bring them here to 
me. 3 If any one makes any objection to your procedure, e asking 
you 'what you are about, untying the beasts?' i tell him, * Our 
Master has occasion for their use ;' and he will give you permission 
at once to take them." 6 The disciples setting off, d found the 
animals as Jesus had told them, before a door at a fork of the 
road, I fulfilled their errand, « satisfying the owners with the answer 
they were directed to make, I and then leading the ass and colt to 
their Master, spread their cloaks upon the backs of both, and 
mounted Jesus /upon the latter, I [leading the other as a relay by 
his side.] — * All these particulars were attended to in fulfillment of 
the concurrent predictions of the prophets Isaiah and Zechariah : — 

s u Let Zion's daughter, fair Jerusalem, 
Be told in that auspicious day the news, 
' Attend ! your long-expected Saviour comes !' " 

g " Exult with fearless joy exuberant 

At that propitious era, I blooming maid 

That circlest Zion's heights with virgin grace, 

[Yea, shout thy welcome, fair Jerusalem :] 

For lo ! your promised King will then approach 

Your walls, [a righteous Saviour from your woes] — 

Yet lowly is his mien, he rides an ass, 

A colt which still its mother trots beside." 

a John xii, 12. b Luke xix, 30. c Luke xix, 31. d Mark xi, 4. 

e Mark xi, 5, 6. / Luke xix, 35. g John xli, 15. 

U1* 



Section 112.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

16 (These things understood not his disciples John XII. 

at the first ; but when Jesus was glorified, 

then remembered they that these things were written 

of him, and that they had done these things unto 

him.) 

8 And t LuKK XIX > 3G 3 as he went, a very great Matt. XXI. 
multitude l JOHN XII > 12 1 that were come to the 
feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 
spread their garments in the way ; others cut down 
branches from the l>» N xn, is] palm-trees and strewed 
them in the way : 9 and t LuKE XIX > 31 1 when he was come 
nigh, even now at the descent of the Mount of Olives, the 
multitudes that went before and that followed, 
[Luke xix, 37] began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice 
for all the mighty works that they had seen ; [J° HN XII > 17 3 the 
people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus 
out of his grave and raised him from the dead, bare record : 
D8] for this cause the people also met him, for that they heard 
that he had done this miracle ; and cried, saying, Hosanna 
to the Son of David ; Blessed is [John xii, 13] the King 
of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord ; 
[Luke xix, 38] Peace in heaven ; Hosanna in the highest. 
19 The Pharisees therefore said among jq^ xn. 
themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail 
nothing 1 behold, the world is gone after him. 
39 And some of the Pharisees from among j^g xix. 

the multitude said unto him, Master, re- 

buke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said unto 
them, I tell you, that if these should hold their peace, 
the stones would immediately cry out ! 

41 And when he was come near, he beheld the city 
and wept over it, 42 saying, If thou hadst known, even 
thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong 
unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes : 
43 for the days shall come upon thee, that thine ene- 
mies shall cast a trench about thee and compass thee 

148 



Section 112.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 2D. 

16 The disciples were not aware at the time, of the John XLI. 

significance of these circumstances, but after the 

ascension of Jesus, this verification of ancient 
prophecy, by these acts of theirs, occurred to their minds. 

8a As Jesus thus rode along, I a very great con- ^jr^tt XXT 
course of persons, b whom the report of his in- . aaj.. 

tended visit to Jerusalem I c had attracted to meet 
him I 6 as they were repairing thither to attend the festival, I en- 
thusiastically spread their cloaks along the road ; while others 
cut off boughs from the adjacent c palm-trees, I and strewed 
them in his path. 9d While the procession was thus nearing 
the western slope of the Mount of Olives,! the whole crowd of 
Jesus's adherents, as well those who preceded as those who fol- 
lowed him, set up a shout d of adoring joy at the top of their 
voices, exclaiming with rapture at the recollection of the nu- 
merous miracles that they had seen him effect I — Especially 
the revivification of Lazarus from the tomb, which the attend- 
ant throng eagerly recounted, I /most of them having joined his 
present retinue on account of the fame of this miracle, I — " Ho~ 
sanna [i. e. " be now propitious," a Hebrew ejaculation of sacred 
delight] be ascribed to the ' Heir of David !' Praised be the 
predicted 'King of Israel,l who is now come ! 9 glorious bless- 
ing be his meed 1 among the heavenly choir !" 
19 The invidious Pharisees, however, [being ap- John XII. 
prized in the city of this honorary welcome of Jesus ' 
by the populace,] tauntingly exclaimed to their more lenient 
colleagues of the San'hedrim, " There, you see how little j)ro- 
gress your tardy policy is making ; look, the whole 
country is crazy after him I" 39 Indeed some of Luke XIX. 
the Pharisaical emissaries who were mingled with " ' 

the crowd itself that surrounded Jesus, impatiently urged him, 
" Teacher, do check these vociferations of your followers !" 
40 But he emphatically replied to their sinister suggestion, 
M [No, no ! let them shout ;] I tell you that if these human 
voices should refrain their acclamations, God would animate 
the very stones to proclaim my triumph, [were there no other 
means of celebrating this predicted march !]" 

41 As Jesus drew near to the city, he shed tears, as he fore- 
saw the deplorable fate which the impenitence of its inmates 
would ere long bring upon it,] 42 exclaiming with desponding 
tenderness, " O, if thou didst but appreciate in this so oppor- 
tune a crisis in thy history, [cherished metropolis of this once 
heaven-chosen land,] what course of conduct [toward me] 
would be conducive to thy welfare ! — but, alas ! thou art even 
at this auspicious moment incorrigibly blind to thy best in- 
terests. 43 For soon the calamitous period will overtake thee, 
when besieging troops will rear a hostile rampart around thy 

a Luke xix, 36. b John xii, 12. c John xii, 13. d Luke xix, 37. 

e John xii, 17. /John xii, 18. g Luke xix, 38. 

148* 



Section 113.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

round and keep thee in on every side, Luke XIX. 

44 and shall lay thee even with the ground " 

and thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave 
in thee one stone upon another ; because thou knewest 
not the time of thy visitation. 

§ 113. — Chris? s Proceedings in the Temple. 
(Jerusalem ; Monday, March 14, A. D. 29.) 

]0 And when he was come into Jerusa- Matt. XXI. 
lem, all the city was moved saying, Who 
is this 1 ll And the multitude said, This is Jesus the 
prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 12 And Jesus went 
into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold 
and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of 
the money-changers and the seats of them that sold 
doves ; [Markxi,16] and would not suffer that any man should 
carry any vessel through the temple : 13 and said unto them, 
It is written, My house shall be called [Markxi.h] f all 
nations the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den 
of thieves. u And the blind and the lame came to 
him in the temple ; and he healed them. 15 And when 
the chief-priests and scribes saw the wonderful things 
that he did, and the children crying in the temple and 
saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ; they were sore 
displeased, 16 and said unto him, Hearest thou what 
these say ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea ; have 
ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
thou hast perfected praise ? 

17 And [Mark xi, i]] w hen he had looked round about upon 
all things, and now the even-tide was come, he left them 
and went out of the city into Bethany C Mark XI » »] with 
the twelve ; and he lodged there. 
149 



Section 113.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

walls, and hem thee in with a strict blockade on every Luke XIX 

side, 4 * until having captured thee by storm, they shall 1 

demolish thy structures after the butchery of thy in- 
habitants, not leaving ' one stone of thy edifices standing upon an- 
other;' [all this overthrow will befall thee,] because thou now re- 
fueest to recognize the favorable presence of thy celestial Deliverer." 



§ 113. — Christ's Proceedings in the Temple. 

(Jerusalem ; Monday, March 14, A. D. 29.) 

10 No sooner had Jesus thus entered Jerusalem, than J^att. XXI. 

the whole city was thrown into a fever of excitement, . ! '. 

strangers inquiring, " Who is this personage that has 
arrived?" "and the crowd that escorted him replying, "It is the 
Prophet Jesus, a citizen of Nazareth in Galilee." 12 Jesus, however, 
continued his course directly to the Temple, and immediately ad- 
dressed himself to the task of expelling a second time all the dealers 
within its precincts, overturning the counters of the money-changers 
and the seats of the traders in doves, « and forbidding any person 
to make it a thoroughfare for [the transit or deposit of articles of] 
merchandise : I 13 [these summary measures were accompanied by 
this statement of his authority to the awe-struck intruders,] " The 
word of God declares," said he, — 

" ' My Temple is to be a place of prayer 

& For all mankind, e'en Gentile worshipers ;' I 

but you [by your knavish traffic,] have turned it into — 

4 a cave of mere banditti .' " 

i* [During the rest of the day, numerous] persons, afflicted with 
chronic blindness or lameness, resorted to Jesus, who continued in 
the Temple teaching, and were entirely cured by his miraculous 
power. 1S The Pharisaical hierarchy, however, on witnessing these 
miracles effected by him, and listening to the children's acclama- 
tions [caught from the lips of his older adherents] still resounding 
in the Temple, " Hosanna for the ' Heir of David !' " were so in- 
censed, [yet dared not attempt any violence on account of his popu- 
larity,] 16 that they sneeringly exclaimed to him, "Do you hear 
what an uproar those urchins are making about you?" "Yes," 
replied Jesus, " [I do ; and if you object to their acclamations,] 
let me ask you, if you have never read in the Scriptures this de- 
claration, — 

1 [Yet] e'en the weakness of the infant's voice, 
In artless praise proclaims Thy mighty skill?' " 

17 c After having thus surveyed the Temple I [and cleared it of 
its profanations], Jesus retired [from the plaudits of the crowd, lest 
he might seem to foster their tendency to invest him with royalty], 
and issuing from the city cat nightfall,! returned to Bethany to 
spend the night there, « attended by his Apostles. I 

a Mark xi, 16. b Mark xi, 17. c Mark xi, 11. 

140* 



Section 114.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 



§ 114. — The Symbolical Fate of the Barren Fig-tree, 

(Jerusalem and Bethany; Tuesday and Wednesday, March 15 and 16, 
A. D. 29.) 

18 Now in the morning, as he returned Matt. XXI. 
(Mark xi, 12] f r0 m Bethany into the city, he ' 
hungered : 19 and when he saw a fig-tree in the way 
[Mark xi, 13] a far off having leaves, he came to it, [Mark xi, is] 
if haply he might find anything thereon ; and found nothing 
thereon but leaves only, [Mark xi, 13] (for the time of figs 
was not yet ;) and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee 
henceforward forever. [Mark xi, 14] And his disciples 
heard it. And presently the fig-tree withered away. 

[Mark xi, 15] And they come to Jerusalem : and Luke XXI. 
Jesus went into the temple, 37 and in the day- 
time he was teaching in the temple; 38 and all the 
people came early in the morning to him in the temple, 
for to hear him : 37 and at night he went out and abode 
in the mount that is called the Mount of Olives. 
47 And he taught daily in the temple. But j^e XDL. 
the chief-priests and the scribes and the 
chief of the people [Mark xi, is] heard it, and sought to 
destroy him, 48 and could not find what they might do : 
[Mark xi, is] for they feared him ; for all the people were 
very attentive to hear him, [Mark xi, is] because all the 
people was astonished at his doctrine. 

[Mark xi, 20] And in the morning, as they Matt. XXI. 
passed by, they saw the fig-tree dried up from 
the roots : 20 and when the disciples saw it, they mar- 
veled, [Mark xi, 21] and Peter called to remembrance saying 
unto him, Master, behold how soon is the fig-tree 
[Mark xi, 21] which thou cursedst withered away ! 21 Jesus 
answered and said unto them, [Mark xi, 22] Have faith in 
God : verily I say unto you, If ye have faith and doubt 
not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig- 

150 



Section 114.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 114. — The Symbolical Fate of the Barren Fig-tree. 

(Jerusalem and Bethany; Tuesday and Wednesday, March 15 and 16, A. D. 29.) 

18 Early <* on the following day, as the com- Matt. XXI. 

pany were leaving Bethany I on their way back - 

to the city, Jesus began to feel very hungry. 
19 On seeing a fig-tree standing alone by the road-side &at a 
distance, which seemed flourishing, I he went up to it b in the 
prospect of getting something to eat from it ; I but b upon 
reaching it, I he found none [of the common winter's fruit 
hanging on it, nor any signs of the early summer fruit], but 
merely leaves, — [which gave promise of precocity at first 
sight,] b although the regular season for fig-gathering had not 
vet arrived. I [Seizing upon the incident to impress a warn- 
ing upon his disciples' minds,] c as they stood listening to 
him, I he pronounced this solemn sentence, "Let c no person 
ever be able to gather! any fruit from this tree hereafter !" — 
The fig-tree immediately began to wither and die. 

37 <* Having proceeded on his way, I Jesus occu- Luke XXI. 

pied himself [as a systematic scheme for the two ■ 

days to come,] 38 in instructing the multitudes 

who flocked to hear him in the Temple during the day-time, 

37 and withdrawing to pass the night at Bethany, 

just across the Mount of Olives. 47 As he was Luke XIX. 

thus discoursing to-day, the Jewish hierarchy, 

e being informed of his public acts and doctrines, I were anxious 

to devise e some method I for his destruction ; 48 but e dared not 

execute any such design, I as the entire populace attended his 

preaching with devoted c admiration. I 

20 /On the next morning, I as the disciples, /on Matt. XXI. 

their way with their Master from Bethany to the 

city, I were passing by the fig-tree against which 
he had uttered the malediction the day before, they were as- 
tonished to see it blasted /down to the very roots. I 9 Peter I 
calling the attention of Jesus to its sudden blight, 2I he re- 
plied by the following exhortation: A "You ought to have 
greater confidence in the Almighty's power I [as possessed by 
me, than your surprise at this result of my command be- 
trays]. I deliberately assure you, that if you did but exer- 
cise an unwavering faith [in my efficacy to second your acts], 
you might yourselves not merely perform such a slight mira- 
cle as has occurred in the case of this fig-tree ; but should 
you [in the discharge of your delegated duties,] bid yonder 
mountain [pointing to the Mount of Olives, whose summit 
lay just in advance of them] ' be lifted up and hurled into the 

a Mark xi, 12. b Mark xi, 13. c Mark xi, 14. d Mark xi, 15. 

« Mark xi, 18. / Mark x\, 20, g Mark xi, 21. A Mark xi, 22, 

150* 



Section 115.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

tree, but also if ye shall say unto this Matt. XXI. 
mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou 
cast into the sea ; it shall be done, [Mark xi, 23] an d ve 
shall have whatsoever ye say : 22 and [Mark xi, 24] therefore 
I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye shall [Mark xi, 24] 
desire when ye ask in prayer, believing [Mark xi, 24] that ye 
receive them, ye shall receive. 

$ 115. — Being Questioned as to his Authority by the 
San'hedrim, Christ Illustrates their Heinous Im- 
penitence toward him, 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?] Wednesday, March 
16, A. D. 29.) 

23 And when he was come [Mark xi, 27] again into the 
temple, the chief-priests [Mark xi, 27] an d the scribes and 
the elders of the people came unto him, as he was 
[Mark xi, 27] walking in the temple teaching [ LuKK xx » J ] the 
people and preaching the gospel, and said, By what au- 
thority doest thou these things, and who gave thee this 
authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell 
me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do 
these things : 25 the baptism of John, whence was it ; 
from heaven, or of men ? And they reasoned with 
themselves saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he 
will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him 1 
26 but if w r e shall say, Of men ; we fear the people 
[Luke xx, 6] w ffl stone us : for all hold John as a prophet 
[Mark xi, 32] indeed. 27 And they answered Jesus and 
said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither 
tell I you by what authority I do these things. 

28 But what think ye ? A certain man had two 
sons ; and he came to the first and said, Son, go work 
to-day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said, I 
will not ; but afterward he repented and went. 30 And 
he came to the second and said likewise : and he 
151 



Section 115.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

sea,' a without allowing the least doubt to enter your Matt. XXI. 

minds I [as to the virtue of the authority with which . U!____l 

I have invested you], the fact would certainly take 
place. 22 6 For in general, I pledge you the assurance, i that what- 
ever suitable request you make of God, fully reposing upon His 
A actual I acceptance of your petition [for my sake], will thereupon 
infallibly be granted you." 



§ 115. — Being Questioned as to his Authority by the San'hedrim, 
CJirist Illustrates their Heinous Impenitence toward him. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?]; Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

23 Continuing his journey, Jesus proceeded c with his disciples I 
directly to the Temple c again, and as he was walking around its 
courts,' instructing d the populace in the doctrines of his gospel, I 
he was met by [a deputation of] the hierarchy from the San'hedrim, 
who [as having jurisdiction over theological matters,] accosted him 
with the [seemingly candid] question, " By virtue of what authority 
do you take upon you to teach and act thus publicly ? who has em- 
powered you to do so?" 24 [Instead of gratifying their expecta- 
tions of being furnished with a ground of accusation by a direct 
avowal of his Messianic character,] Jesus made this reply, " Let 
me in turn ask you a simple question, before I answer yours: 
25 Whence did John the Baptist derive his authority to exercise his 
public ministry, — from a divine or human source ?" [At a loss for 
an answer], the inquirers consulted among themselves [a few mo- 
ments, how to get over the dilemma] ; "for," deliberated they, "if 
we reply, ' He was divinely commissioned,' he will at once retort, 
'Then why did you not credit his testimony [concerning me]?' 
26 and if on the other hand we should answer, 'He acted in a 
merely human uninspired capacity,' we have reason to dread the 
indignation of the populace, (e perhaps a shower of stones, I) a3 
they universally consider John to have been a/genuine' prophet." 
27 So they [concluded to state themselves unable to solve the prob- 
lem, and] returned to Jesus with this answer, " We do not know 
whence he derived his authority." [Penetrating the falsehood of 
this acknowledgment,] Jesus responded, "Then I shall not tell 
you either, by what authority J claim to be empowered in my pub- 
lic acts." 

28 [Resolved, however, not to let the occasion pass without ad- 
monishing them of their contumacious spirit with regard to hi3 
claims, Jesus proposed this illustration to them:] "Now give me 
your opinion as to the following case : A parent had two sons, to 
one of whom he went one day with the injunction, 'My son, I wish 
you to go and work to-day in my vineyard.' 29 But the son de- 
clared in reply, ' I shall not do so ;' afterward, however, he repented 
of his filial disobedience, and went to the appointed task. 30 [Still 
undiscouraged,] the father impartially applied to the other with 
the like requirement ; and he readily assented, " Yes sir, I will do 



a Mark xi, 28. b Mark xi, 24. c Mark xi, 27. 

d Luke xx, 1. t Luke xx, 6. / Mark xi, 32. 



151* 



Section 115.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

answered and said, I go, sir ; and went Matt. XXI. 
not. 31 Whether of them twain did the 
-will of his father? They say unto him, The first. 
Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That 
the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of 
God before you : 32 for John came unto you inthe way 
of righteousness, and ye believed him not ; but the 
publicans and the harlots believed him ; and ye, w r hen 
ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might 
believe him. 

33 Hear another parable : There was a certain 
householder, which planted a vineyard and hedged it 
round about and digged a wine-press in it and built a 
tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a 
far country C LuKB xx > 9 1 for a long time. 3i And when the 
time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the 
husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it : 
35 and the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, 
and killed another, and stoned another, [Mark xii, 3] and 
sent him away empty. 36 Again he sent other servants 
more than the first ; and they did unto them likewise. 
[Lukk xx, 13] Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall 
I do ? 37 but [Mark xii, 6] having yet therefore one son, his 
well-beloved, last of all he sent unto them his son, say- 
ing, They will reverence my son, C LuKE xx > 13 1 when they 
see him. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, 
they said among themselves, This is the heir ; come, 
let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance : 
39 and they caught him, and cast him out of the vine- 
yard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of 
the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those hus- 
bandmen 1 41 They say unto him, He will miserably 
destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vine- 
yard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him 
the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, 
43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall 

152 



Section 115.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

so immediately,' but nevertheless he did not Matt. XXL 

actually set about the work. 3l Now which of ' 1 

these two sons really complied with his father's 
commands ?" " The former, certainly," replied the hierarchal 
emissaries. " And in the same way," rejoined Jesus, " the vilest 
characters precede you in entering the * Reign of the Divine Mes- 
siah !' 32 John the Baptist [as you dare not deny,] appeared in 
your midst, enforcing his holy precepts by a blameless exam- 
ple ; yet you withhold credence from his declarations : whereas 
the most profane and dissolute classes of society have yielded 
their faith to his annunciations. Thus you [unlike the former 
son,] have refused to repent subsequently of your stubborn 
rejection of his divine teachings." 

33 [In order to impress their minds with a deeper sense of 
their atrocious treatment of him as God's Messenger,] Jesus 
proceeded to propound to them another illustration, as follows : 
" A certain land-owner planted a vineyard on his premises, in- 
closing it with a tight hedge, furnishing it with a deep vat for 
the wine-press, and building a guard-house within it [for protec- 
tion against all intruders ; and having thus provided it with 
every convenience], he leased it out for a term of years to a com- 
pany of gardeners, while he traveled abroad. 34 When the season 
of vintage arrived, he sent of course a number of his domestics 
to the tenants, to receive his proportion of the crop [as the stipu- 
lated rent] ; 35 but the villanous occupants seized the messengers 
and handled some of them so severely, that they were glad to es- 
cape with their lives, while they pelted others away with stones, 
a without paying any of them the least part of the dues. I 36 The 
landlord patiently sent still another set of domestics, but these 
were treated with still more & shameful abuse, I so that some of 
them even c died I of their d wounds. I 37 At last the forbearing 
owner « resolved I to dispatch to the rebellious tenants his/ dear 
and only son, I supposing that ' they would e certainly 1 show his 
own son due respect.' 38 But no sooner had the young man 
come within sight, than the miscreants deliberated thus among 
themselves, ' See, yonder comes the landlord's heir ; come, let 
us kill him on the spot, and then we shall have no one to dis- 
pute our possession of the estate.' 39 [This infamous measure 
prevailed ;] they seized him, beat him out of the vineyard, and 
then murdered him outright. 40 Now when the proprietor re- 
turned, what punishment do you imagine he would inflict upon 
those gardeners?" 41 u He would undoubtedly execute the 
wretches summarily, and let out the vineyard to worthier ten- 
ants, who would pay him the due produce," replied the hier- 
archal deputation, [not suspecting the drift of the illustration.] 
* 3 0" Certainly he would," rejoined Jesus,! "and on the same 
principle, I declare to you, that [unless you repent, all share 

a Mark xii, 3. b Mark xii, 4. c Mark xii, 5. d Luke xx, 1?. 

e Luke xx, 13. / Mark xii, 6. g Mark xii, 9. 

W 152* 



Section 116.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

be taken from you, and given to a na- Matt. XXL 
tion bringing forth the fruits thereof. 
[Luke xx, 16] And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 
D"*] And he beheld them and said, 42 Did ye never read in 
the scriptures,* The stone which the builders rejected, 
the same is become the head of the corner : this is the 
Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes ? 44 And 
whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall be broken ; 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to 
powder. 

45 And when the chief-priests and Pharisees had 
heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of 
them; 46 but when they sought to lay hands on him, 
they feared the multitude, because they took him for a 
prophet : tMARK xu, 12] an d they left him and went their way. 

§ 116. — The Insidious Question of the combined Phari- 
sees and Herodians concerning Tribute -Money . 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?] Wednesday, March 
16, A. D. 29.) 

15 Then went the Pharisees and took Matt. XXII. 
counsel how they might entangle him in 
his talk : 16 and they t LuKK xx > 20] watched him and sent 
out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, 
[Luke xx, 20] which should feign themselves just men ; that 
they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver 
him unto the power and authority of the governor. [Mark xn, u] 
And when they were come, they asked him saying, Master, 
we know that thou art true and teachest the way of 
God in truth, neither carest thou for any man ; for 
thou regardest not the person of men : 17 tell us there- 
fore, What thinkest thou 1 is it lawful to give tribute 
unto Cesar, or not 1 [Mabk xn, k] ^u we ^ vej or g^u we 
not give ? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness and 

<* Psa. cxviii, 22, 23. 
153 



Section 116.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

in] the • Reign of the Divine Messiah' will be taken Matt XXI 

from you and bestowed upon a [Gentile] race, who , ! 1 

will yield a more suitable return for its privileges." 
« [Struck with the fearful import of their own concession,] they 
faltered out the deprecation, "May such a fate never befall our 
chosen nation!"' 42 Jesus then drove home [the conviction for 
which an opening was thus made, by] this forcible retort, b sharp- 
ened by his piercing glance : • " What prophetic import, then, [if you 
disclaim such a base refusal of God's messengers,] do you assign to 
that passage of His word, which you have often read, — 

* A stone once spurned as shapeless, for the walls 
Of Thy theocracy's most honored fane, 
By blear-eyed architects of princely pride, — 
I now am reared to grace its buttress chief, 
The corner-block that props and crowns the whole ; 
The Almighty's scheme has wrought the glorious change, 
So wondrous to the eye of erring man?' 

44 Ah! whoever jostles against this Corner-Stone [in fool-hardy 
prejudice at its prominent position], will himself be bruised in his 
spiritual interests [by the collision] ; but direst woe to those upon 
whom it may fall [with the weight of the divine judgments for its 
contempt], for it will surely crush them to atoms!" 

43 The Pharisaical hierarchy, who listened to these allegories, 
aware that they were the persons aimed at by them, 46 racked their 
ingenuity to devise some mode of violently arresting Jesus c at once ; I 
but deterred by a fear of exasperating the populace, who univer- 
sally esteemed him as a divine Prophet, d they were compelled to 
retire and leave him unmolested. I 

§ 116. — The Insidious Question of the combined Pharisees and 
Herodians concerning Tribute -Monet/. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?] Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

15 [This failure of success being reported to the j^tt XXII. 

San'hedrim,] the Pharisees and "Herodians" [i. e. ! ! 

partisans of Herod An'tipas] among that body formed 
a coalition, for the purpose of conceiving some plot, to entrap Jesus 
[into some declaration that might be employed to his injury.] 
16 Accordingly, they concerted the scheme of dispatching, «on some 
chosen opportunity, a few artful persons I of their number, «who 
under the specious guise of conscientious inquirers after truth, 
should inveigle him into an expression of opinion, which would 
enable them to seize and commit him to the secular tribunal, I [as 
guilty of civil treason.] These insidious emissaries therefore /ap- 
proached him I with this question, "Teacher, w T e are convinced 
that you are a veracious prophet, interpreting the divine precepts 
correctly, and biased neither by human fear nor favor in your de- 
terminations : [we have therefore resolved to consult you on a dif- 
ficult point of duty. 17 AVill you be so kind as to] favor us with 
your opinion, as to whether it is right for us [the professed subjects 
of Jehovah alone,] to pay tribute to the Gentile emperor?" is See- 
ing through their sinister mask at a glance, Jesus replied, " Why 

a Luke xx, 16. b Luke xx, 17. c Luke xx, 19. 

d Mark xii, 12. e Luke xx, 20. / Mark xii, 14. 

153* 



Section 117.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites 1 Matt. XXII. 
19 Show me the tribute-money. And 
they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto 
them, Whose is this image and superscription 1 

21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto 
them, Render therefore unto Cesar the things which 
are Cesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. 

22 When they had heard these words, [ L " KE xx > 26 1 they 
could not take hold of his words before the people ; and they 
marveled [Luke xx, 26] at his answer, and held their peace, 
and left him and went their way. 

§ 117. — Artful Question of the Sadducees concerning 
the Resurrection. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] Wednesday, March 
16, A. D. 29.) 

23 The same day came to him the Sadducees, (which 
say that there is no resurrection,) and asked him 24 say- 
ing, Master, Moses said,* If a man die having no 
children, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up 
seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us 
seven brethren : and the first, when he had married a 
wife, deceased, and having no issue, left his wife unto 
his brother ; 26 likewise the second also [Mark xn, 21] took 
her, and died, neither left he any seed ; and the third 
[Mark xn, 21] likewise, unto the seventh ; C LuKB xx > 31 1 and 
they left no children, and died : 27 and last of all the 
woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection, 
whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all 
had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye 
do err, not knowing the scriptures nor the power of 
God : 30 for [Luke xx, 34] the children of this world marry and 
are given in marriage ; but in the resurrection they neither 
marry nor are given in marriage : [Luke xx, 36] neither can 

• Deut. xxv, 5. 

154: 



Section 117.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

are you trying thus to insnare me, you hypo- Matt. XXII. 

crites ! 19 Just show me one of the coins de- . 

manded as a capitation- tax." Accordingly, 
they exhibited a dcnafrius [i. e. a Roman piece of money, 
equivalent to about 15 cents]. 20 He then asked them, "Whose 
effigy and name is this stamped upon it ?" 21 " The Roman 
emperor's," [probably Tiberius, who was then reigning,] an- 
swered they. " Then all you have to do," returned Jesus, " is 
to accord to the emperor what he is entitled to [on its very 
face], and at the same time devote to Jehovah the spiritual 
service that is His due." 

22 « Foiled in their hope of detecting some slip in his public 
expressions, which would afford them a pretext for turning 
the popular voice against him, I the artful agents were forced 
to retire with admiration at his ready sagacity, a being unable 
to meet his answer. 1 



§ 117. — Artful Question of the Sadducees concerning the Resur- 
rection. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women!] Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

23 On the same day with the above discussion, a number of 
the Sadducees, a sect who reject the doctrine of the resurrec- 
tion of the human body hereafter, approached Jesus with the 
following artful question : 24 " Teacher, Moses directed * [in 
the code of laws which he drew up for] our nation,l that in 
case a « married I man dies without an heir, his brother must 
marry the widow by right of affinity, and so continue his 
brother's family. 2o Now there were seven brothers among 
our countrymen, the eldest of whom having married, died 
without issue ; thus leaving his widow to be married by the 
next oldest brother. 26 He too died childless, and in turn the 
third, and so on through the entire seven, d without having 
any offspring. I 27 Finally, the widow also died. 28 Now to 
which of the seven brothers will she belong as a wife at the 
resurrection, seeing they all were married to her?" 29 [With 
prompt facility] Jesus refuted their fallacy by replying, " What 
an egregious error you make in your doctrines, by misapply- 
ing such passages of Scripture, and failing to appreciate the 
all-wise power of God [to effect the details of the resurrec- 
tion ! 30 Let me correct all such gross misconception of that 
event] : e in this life indeed, persons are wedded to each 
other ; I but in the state of being which supervenes at the 
final resurrection, the matrimonial relation has no place with 
either sex, the constitutions of /the finally blest I being then 
[refined from such earthly attributes,] like those of angelic 

a Luke xr, 26. b Mark xii, 19. c Luke xx, 28. 

d Mark xii, 22. e Luke xx, 34. / Luke xx, 35. 



154* 



Section 118.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

they die any more ; but are as the angels Matt. XXII. 
of God in heaven, [Lukk xx, 36] and are the 
children of God, being the children of the resurrection. 
31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have 
ye not read t MAKK XII > w\ in the book of Moses that which 
was spoken unto you by God, t MAKK XII > 26 3 in the hush 
saying,* 32 1 am the God of Abraham and the God of 
Isaac and the God of Jacob 1 God is not the God of 
the dead, but of the living ; £ LuKE x^ 38 3 for all live unto 
him. C Makk xii > 27 3 Ye therefore do greatly err. 33 And 
when the multitude heard this, they were astonished 
at his doctrine. 39 Then certain of the jiuke xx. 
scribes answering said, Master, thou hast 
well said. 

$ 118. — The Lawyer's Curious Question concerning 
the Relative Importance of the Divine Commands. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] Wednesday, March 
16, A. D. 29.) 

[Matt, xxii, 34] But when the Pharisees had heard Mark XII. 
that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they 
were gathered together. 28 And one of the scribes 
[Matt, xxii, 35] w hich was a lawyer, came, and having heard 
them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had 
answered them well, asked him, [Matt, xxii, 35] tempting 
him, Which is the first commandment of all LMatt. xxii, 36] 
in the law ? 29 And Jesus answered him, The first of 
all the commandments is,f Hear, O Israel : The Lord 
our God is one Lord : 30 and thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and 
with all thy mind and with all thy strength : this is the 
first [Matt, xxii, 38] and great commandment. 31 And the 
second is like, namely this,{ Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself: there is none other commandment 

* Exod. iii, 6. t Deut. vi, 4, 5. J Lev. xix, 18. 

155 






Section 118.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

beings a of immortal nature. • 31 As regards the M AT t. XXII 

[doctrine of the reunion of the bodies of the de- - . 

parted with their surviving spirits at the] general 
resurrection, which you dispute, I would ask if you have never 
read that passage 6 in the very writings of Moses [to which you 
appeal, namely], in his account of the flaming bush, I where Jehovah 
declared to him, and thereby to you, 32 ' I am [your ancestral Deity,] 
the God whom Abraham, Isaac and Jacob worshiped?' Now [no 
one will be so hardy as to deny that] Jehovah is the God of living 
beings, not of corpses ; [and therefore if He in the time of Moses, 
centuries after these patriarchs 1 decease, still maintained a present 
relation toward them as their Deity (for He says, ' I am,' not, was,) 
then certainly they must have been yet alive in some important 
sense, which could have been no other than that their spirits sur- 
vived.] c Consequently it is evident that your sect has departed 
widely from the truth of revelation on this subject;' <*and it fol- 
lows, that [not only those patriarchs, but] the whole human race 
continue their existence with respect to God, I after it has ceased 
among men.]' 1 33 The bystanding crowd, who listened to this [refu- 
tation of the Sadducees on their own ground], were struck with 
Jesus's skill in instruction ; e and some of the scribes present, [in 
their delight at seeing their adversaries worsted in argument,] ex- 
claimed, " Teacher, you have ably answered them I ,r 1 



§ 118. — The Lawyer's Curious Question concerning the Relative 
Importance of the Divine Commands. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?] Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

28/ The Pharisees being apprised that Jesus had jj ar fc XII. 

silenced their rivals the Sadducees, flocked to the ' 

spot I [for the purpose of concerting some question 
themselves with which more successfully to confound him]. #One 
of their number, who was versed in the law, I animated by the 
well-aimed reply of Jesus in the controversy at which he had been 
just now present, undertook 9 to embarrass him I by the following 
question: A "Teacher, I which of the divine injunctions Mn the 
4 Law 1 1 is the most important ?" 29 Jesus replied, " The most essen- 
tial precept is this: 'Hearken, ye tribes of Israel: Jehovah our 
God is the sole Deity, and claims the undivided homage of His peo- 
ple; 30 therefore you must yield Him the supreme affection of your 
hearts and service of your lives. 1 31 The second duty in importance 
to this is as follows, resembling and growing out of the former: 
* Love your fellow with the same kindly concern for his welfare, as 
you entertain toward yourself.' These two constitute the chief 

o Luke xx, 36. b Mark xii, 26. c Mark xii, 27. d Luke xx, 38. 

e Luke xx, 39. / Matt, xxii, 34. g Matt, xxii, 35. h Matt, xxii, 36. 

155* 



Section 119.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

greater than these ; C Mact - xxn, 40] n these Mark XII. 
two commandments hang all the law and the 
prophets. 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Mas- 
ter, thou hast said the truth : for there is one God, and 
there is none other but he ; 33 and to love him with all 
the heart and with all the understanding and with all 
the soul and with all the strength, and to love his neigh- 
bor as himself, is more than all whole burnt-offerings 
and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he an- 
swered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far 
from the kingdom of God. 

§ 119. — Christ Silences all further Interrogatories, by 
proposing an Embarrassing Question concerning the 
Paternity of the Messiah. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ?] Wednesday, March 
16, A. D. 29.) 

41 While the Pharisees were gathered Matt. XXII. 
together, Jesus asked them, [Mark xii, 35] 
while he taught in the temple, 42 saying, What think ye of 
Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The 
son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth 
David in l> lARK XII > 36] the Holy Spirit call him Lord, say- 
ing [Lukb xx, 42] i n the book of Psalms * 44 The Lord said 
unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make 
thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 if David then [Markxii,37] 
himself call him Lord, how is he his son 1 46 And no 
man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any 
man from that day forth ask him any more questions. 
[Mark xii, 37] And the common people heard him gladly. 

o Psa. ex, 1. 
156 



Section 119.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

requirements of God, a and form the basis of the Mark XII 
entire teaching of the 'Law' as well as of the . 



'Prophets.'!" 32a Yes, indeed," returned the 
jurist, [his narrow views yielding before this lofty morality,] 
" there is only one true God ; and, as you say, 33 to observe 
these two precepts in their appropriate spirit, is, it must be 
confessed, a more acceptable devotion to Him than to offer 
ever so many holocausts [i. e. animals, every piece of whose 
carcasses is burnt in sacrifice] and sacrificial services. " 
3 * Struck with this candid perception of religious truth [in so 
unlooked-for a quarter], Jesus rejoined, " [Profit by the pur- 
suance of such sentiments as you have just now expressed, 
and] you are very nearly prepared for an admittance into the 
' Reign of the Divine Messiah!' " 



§119. — Christ Silences all further Interrogatories, by proposing 
an Embarrassing Question concerning the Paternity of the 
Messiah. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women?] Wednesday y March 16, A. D. 29.) 

41 Resolved to improve the present concourse ]ft a tt. XXII. 

of the Pharisees about him, [in order to expose — - 

the shallowness of their captious pretensions 
to knowledge,] Jesus in turn now put this question to them, 
h appropriately to the instructions which he was at the time 
giving to the people:' 42 " Tell me, what opinion do you 
h learned men I entertain with reference to the Messiah ; that 
is, whose descendant is he to be ?" " King David's, certainly," 
replied they. * 3 " How, then," retorted Jesus, "when David 
himself, in the inspired composition cof the Psalms,' says re- 
specting him, — 

44 ' Jehovah to my Liege His word has passed : 
" At length in state be seated at My right, 
My throne's Anointed representative; 
For I meanwhile will all your foes subdue, 
As captives bowed beneath the victor's foot!" * — 

45 thus entitling him as his own Divine Sovereign, — can he be 
[merely] his lineal descendant and therefore inferior ?" 46 Un- 
able to solve this problem, the confused opponents of Jesus 
made not a word of reply ; and [warned by this public defeat, 
his adversaries of every sect] were careful for the future not 
to venture upon any question to him. <* Great crowds of the 
populace, however, still continued to listen with delight to 
his discourses. I 

a Matt, xxii, 40. b Mark xii, 35. c Luke xx, 42. d Mark xii, 37. 

156* 



Section 120.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 120. — Christ Denounces the Hypocrisy of the Hier- 
archy. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ;] Wednesday t March 
16, A. D. 29.) 

1 Then spake Jesus to the multitude Matt. XXHL 
and to his disciples, 2 saying, The scribes 
and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat; 3 all therefore 
whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do : 
but do not ye after their works ; for they say, and do 
not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to 
be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they 
themselves will not move them with one of their fin- 
gers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of 
men : they make broad their phylacteries and enlarge 
the borders of their garments, 6 and [^^ xx, 46] desire to 
walk in long robes, and love the uppermost rooms at feasts 
and the chief seats in the synagogues 7 and greetings 
in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 
8 But be not ye called Rabbi ; for one is your Master, 
even Christ, and all ye are brethren : 9 and call no 
man your father upon the earth ; for one is your 
Father which is in heaven : 10 neither be ye called 
masters ; for one is your Master, even Christ : n but 
he that is greatest among you, shall be your ser- 
vant; 12 and whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be 
abased ; and he that shall humble himself, shall be 
exalted. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence 
make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the 
greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to 
make one proselyte ; and when he is made, ye make 
him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 
16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides ! which say, Whoso- 

157 



Section 120.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 120. — Christ Denounces the Hypocrisy of the Hierarchy. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, [Court of the Women ;] Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

1 Jesus now took occasion to « introduce into the 2£ a tt. XXIII 

instruction which he was giving the populace,' the ! 1 

following remarks [suggested by the above alterca- 
tion], calculated to guard his auditors, f> especially his own disciples,* 
[against indulging in unwarrantable sentiments either of extreme 
prej udice or customary admiration respecting his opponents :] 2 "The 
Pharisaical scribes, you must never forget, occupy the position of 
Moses's representatives as religious teachers ; 3 it therefore becomes 
you to heed and obey their instructions, [when thus derived from the 
Scriptures.] Yet, on the other hand, you must not follow their ex- 
ample; for they do not practice their own precepts of duty. *For 
instance, [you may see their inconsistent exemption of themselves 
from obligation, even in ceremonial matters,] in their habit of rigidly 
exacting of others the most severe traditional observances, like crush- 
ing bundles piled upon men's shoulders, while they excuse themselves 
from laying a finger of participation upon the same task. 5 All the 
good deeds that they do pretend to perform, are done merely for the 
sake of ostentation, [and their whole demeanor is studied with the 
same view of courting human applause.] Thus, they enlarge their 
phylac'teries [i. e. lockets worn upon the person, containing verses 
from the Scriptures], and widen the fringes of their along mantles, 
in which they love so much to stalk abroad, I [in affectation of zeal 
for such marks of piety ;] 6 and they are fond of reclining at the head 
of the table in entertainments, and of being seated in the front row in 
the synagogue ; 7 and their vanity is also flattered by reverential salu- 
tations in the public thoroughfares, as well as by being addressed by 
others in the pompous title of 'Rabbi' [i. e. My Teacher, in Hebrew]. 
8 , 10 But you must not seek such appellations of arrogant eminence ; 
for you have but one Oracle in sacred teaching, namely, [myself,] the 
Messiah, and you are all on a level [of private judgment in your 
friendly fraternity, being obliged to succumb to no man's dictation 
as to religious truth. 9 On the same ground of equality], you ought 
not to dignify any mortal with the title of • Father' [in spiritual dog- 
matism over you] ; for you have only one Father, whose word is your 
law, namely, your Heavenly Father. « On the contrary, if any one 
is more distinguished in position or attainments among you, he is 
rather to be emulous in serving the rest with a superior assiduity; 
12 for [in the discriminations of my administration the unfailing 
maxim will hold true, that] * overweening pride is sure to be hum- 
bled, while unambitious worth is promoted.' " 

14 [Then turning to the parties themselves thus animadverted upon, 
who stood near, Jesus continued his strictures by the following direct 
rebuke :] ° Shame and retribution on such hypocrites as you Phari- 
saical scribes! your nefarious embezzlement of widows' property — [of 
which you have gained the control by the confidence inspired] by your 
pretended piety in protracted and frequent devotions, — will ere long 
meet with the aggravated punishment it deserves. 15 Specious mis- 
creants you are, who ' traverse sea and land' with indefatigable zeal, 
to win a single proselyte to your religion ; and after you have [gained 
over some heathen to Judaism, and especially to your own sect,] you 
only render him twice as fit for perdition as yourselves, [by your 
bigoted tenets !] 16 What miserable sophistry do you teach your 
a Mark xii. 38. 6 Lake xx, 45. 

157* 



Section 120.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

ever shall swear by the temple, it is Matt. XXIII. 
nothing ; but whosoever shall swear 
by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor : 17 (ye fools 
and blind ! for whether is greater the gold, or the 
temple that sanctifieth the gold ?) 18 and whosoever 
shall swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but whoso- 
ever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty : 
19 (ye fools, and blind ! for whether is greater the gift, 
or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?) 20 Whoso 
therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it and 
by all things thereon ; 21 and whoso shall swear by 
the temple, sweareth by it and by him that dwelleth 
therein. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the proph- 
ets and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 and 
say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we 
would not have been partakers with them in the 
blood of the prophets ; 31 wherefore ye be witnesses 
unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them 
which killed the prophets, t LuKE XI » 48 ] for ye build their 
sepulchres ; 32 fill ye up then the measure of your 
fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell 1 34 Wherefore 
[Luke xi, 49] also said the wisdom of God, Behold, I send 
unto you prophets and wise men and scribes ; and 
some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of 
them shall ye scourge in your synagogues and perse- 
cute them from city to city : 35 that upon you may 
come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth 
[Luke xi, 50] f r0 m the foundation of the world, from the 
blood of righteous Abel * unto the blood of Zacharias 
son of Barachias,f whom ye slew between the temple 
and the altar ; 36 verily I say unto you, All these 
things shall come upon this generation. 37 Jerusa- 

« See Gen. iv, 8. f See 2 Chron. xxiv, 21. 

158 



Section 120.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 20. 

pupils, that ' an oath taken " by the sacredness Matt. XXIII, 

of the Temple," is of no importance,' [and may . . 

therefore be broken with innocence ;] but that 
' if one vows in the penalty of the gold devoted to the Temple, he 
is solemnly bound to fulfill his promise !' 17 Stupid and stark- 
blind guides to the spiritual traveler ! — which is entitled to the 
higher reverence, the mere gold contributed to the Temple, or 
the Temple itself which imparts to the gold all its reputed sanc- 
tity ? 18 And in the same way you inculcate that ' an oath rati- 
fied by an appeal to the altar [of burnt-offerings] , is of no force ;' 
but that 4 if one swears by a pledge of the offering laid upon the 
altar, he must forfeit its value, in case of a failure.' 19 Blear-eyed 
blockheads ! not to see that it is equally true in this case, 30 that 
whoever makes oath by the altar, virtually includes an appeal to 
the sanctity of all its contents ; 21 while any one who swears by 
the Temple, appeals at the same time to the Divine Inmate to 
whom it is dedicated. 29 Your hollow-hearted piety appears, too, 
in your rebuilding the tombs of the ancient prophets, and beau- 
tifying the monuments of former saints ; 30 exclaiming with pre- 
tended sorrow, ' Had we lived in the days of our forefathers who 
were their cotemporaries, we would not have participated with 
them in the martyrdom of these holy men :' 31 when in fact, 
[by your persecuting malice toward me,] you, who repair these 
worthies' sepulchres, convict yourselves as genuine descend- 
ants « concurring in the acts I of your ancestors, who slew them, 
[ — both being at heart parties in the murder, just as when one 
person kills a man, and another buries up his body.] 32 Thus 
are you filling to the brim whatever was deficient in the vessel 
of your ancestors' crimes, till it shall overflow the measure of 
the divine forbearance! 33 how then, you desperate brood of 
malignant vipers, can you escape the condign doom of irre- 
trievable woe ? 34r [As a full test of this your incorrigible tem- 
per,] b God, in His supreme wisdom, I has resolved to favor you 
with the mission of b Apostolic 1 teachers of inspired knowl- 
edge ; yet I am aware that you will put some of these to death, 
even by the barbarous mode of crucifixion ; while on others 
you will inflict the ignominy of public lashes, and persecute 
the rest from one town to another. 35 Thus you will be visited 
with the full penalty [of consummated guilt, the retribution 
demanded] for the bloodshed of all previous saints, from the 
murder of Abel down to that of Zechariah the son of [Jehoi'- 
ada or] Barachi'ah, whom your nation butchered between the 
Temple and the [great] Altar ; 36 yes, I assure you, the punish- 
ment for all these unrepented atrocities will be exacted of your 
countrymen within the present generation ! 

37 M Jerusalem, Jerusalem," concluded Jesus, [as he mourn- 
fully foresaw the ruin which their impenitence would soon 
bring upon them,] " the murderess of tne prophets, and mal- 

a Luke xi, 48. b Luke xi, 49. 

158* 



Section 122.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

lem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the Matt. XXIII. 
prophets and stonest them which are 
sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy 
children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wings ; and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your 
house is left unto you desolate ; 39 for I say unto you, 
Ye shall not see me henceforth, till f LuKE XIII > 35] the time 
come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord. 

§ 121. — The Preference of the Widow'' s Trifling Gift. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Women ; Wednesday, March 16, 
A. D. 29.) 

41 And Jesus sat over against the treas- Mark XII. 
ury ; and t LuKE XXI > *] he looked up and beheld 
how the people cast money into the treasury : and 
many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came 
a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, 
which make a farthing : 43 and he called unto him his 
disciples and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
That this poor widow hath cast more in than all they 
which have cast into the treasury ; 44 for all they did 
cast in of their abundance C LuKB XXI > 3 1 unto the offerings 
of God, but she of her want did cast in all that she had, 
even all her living. 

§ 122. — After gratifying the Request of some Prose- 
lytes for an Interview, Christ Retires from Public. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Gentiles ; Wednesday, March 
16, A. D. 29.) 

20 And there were certain Greeks among John XII. 
them, that came up to worship at the feast : 
21 the same came therefore to Philip, which was of 
Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him saying, Sir, we 
would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth An- 

159 



Section 122.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

treater of the divine messengers sent to thee, how J^tt XXIII 

gladly would I ever have collected thy inhabitants , . 1 

into the security of my followers, with an affec- 
tionate concern like that of the hen, as she screens her tender brood 
under her wings! but, alas! thou hast continually refused my pro- 
tecting care. 38 And now, [in return for rejecting me, mark me, 
you who are its citizens, the metropolis that constitutes] your cher- 
ished home, with its proud Temple will shortly be reduced to a 
desolate ruin, [on my desertion ;] 39 nor, I warn you, will I ever 
henceforth return [to bless your anxious gaze with my delivering 
presence], unless a penitent hour shall come when you can greet 
my message with the welcome, — 

' Glad homage be the meed of him who comes, 
Expected long, Vice-gerent of the skies! ' " 

§ 121.— The Preference of the Widow's Trifling Gift. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Women; Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

41 As Jesus was sitting [in the Court of the Women], Mark XII. 

engaged in these discussions, he a chanced to cast his . ' 

eyes' toward the chests that stood opposite him for 
the reception of the sacred fund, into which the numbers who at- 
tended the Festival were continually dropping their a voluntary 
contributions! [for the support of the Temple services], many of 
the wealthier Jews ostentatiously flinging in large sums of money. 
As he continued looking at the crowd of offerers, 42 *he observed 
among them I a widow, evidently in indigent circumstances, ap- 
proach the coffer and drop into it two lepta [a minute bronze coin], 
(together making only a quadrans [i. e. about 2 mills] in value.) 
* 3 [Struck with the unaffected generosity of the woman,] he called 
his disciples, and remarked to them, "I assure you, yonder poor 
widow has made a proportionally greater donation than any of the 
other contributors : 44 for all the rest have merely given what they 
could easily spare from their superabundance ; whereas she, poor 
as she is, has thrown into the treasury her very last means of 
subsistence!" 

§ 122. — After gratifying the Request of some Proselytes for an 

interview, Christ Retires from Public. 

(Jerusalem, the Temple, Court of the Gentiles; Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

20 Among the concourse of visitors at the Festival John XII, 

were a party of Hellenistic " Proselytes of the Gate " ! 

[i. e. Gentiles speaking Greek, partially initiated into 
Judaism], who resorted thither for divine worship. 21 These per- 
sons not being allowed admittance into the inner part of the Tem- 
ple-inclosure, where Christ was at this time teaching,] seeing Philip 
(of Bethsaida-in-Galilee), [whom they recognized as belonging to 
the company of his Master, in the Outer Court,] approached him 
with this request, "We wish, sir, to have an interview with Jesus." 
22 Philip immediately went [into the Women's Court, where the rest 
of the disciples were with their Master, and reported this intimation 
to his townsman Andrew, and they then both announced it to Jesus 

a Luke xxi, 1. b Luke xxi, 2. 

159* 



Section 122.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29 

drew : and again, Andrew and Philip tell John XII. 
Jesus. 23 And Jesus answered them say- 
ing, The hour is come, that the Son of man should 
be glorified : 24 verily, verily I say unto you, Except 
a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth 
alone ; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 
25 He that loveth his life, shall lose it ; and he that 
hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life 
eternal : 26 if any man serve me, let him follow me ; 
and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if 
any man serve me, him will my Father honor. — 
27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? 
Father, save me from this hour ? but for this cause 
came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. 
Then came there a voice from heaven saying, I 
have both glorified it and will glorify it again. 
23 The people therefore that stood by and heard it, 
said that it thundered. Others said, An angel spake 
to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice came 
not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is 
the judgment of this world ; now shall the prince of 
this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up 
from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 (This 
he said signifying what death he should die.) 34 The 
people answered him, We have heard out of the law* 
that Christ abideth forever; and how sayest thou, 
The Son of man must be lifted up 1 who is this Son 
of man ? 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little 
while is the light with you : walk while ye have the 



■■> See 2 Sam. vii, 13 ; Psa. ex, 4; Dan. ii, 44. 

160 



Section 122.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

himself. 23 Jesus accordingly [went out to the petition- Tojrvr XTT 
ers, and to satisfy their curiosity as to the emolumen ts of * 

his adherents], made to them the following remarks: 
" The destined hour for the elevation of the ' Son of Man' [to the most 
glorious exhibition, of his character], is indeed well nigh arrived : 2i yet 
let me call your serious attention to the fact, that unless a kernel of 
grain planted in the ground decay in the process of germination, it 
must remain solitary and unproductive ; but on the other hand its 
seemingly perishing in this manner becomes the means of its subse- 
quent growth and prolific increase at harvest ; [ — and just so, my un- 
promising sleep among the dead is requisite in order to the glorious 
progress of my mission. 2 » As regards your own expectation of advan- 
tage from a connection with my career, let me tell you, in accordance 
with this principle, that] whoever declines espousing my cause from 
attachment to the safety and comfort of his present life, will infallibly 
incur the loss of its higher interests for hereafter; while he that disre- 
gards the security of his earthly existence in competition with fidelity 
to me, will thereby moat effectually guard its eternal welfare. 26 if 
therefore any one becomes an adherent to my service, he must con- 
sent to follow me in all my fortunes; and then in whatever circum- 
stances and station the issue of my enterprise shall place me, as my 
constant attendant he will be a partner in my company and condi- 
tion : it is on those that thus serve me, that my Father will confer the 
eventual honors of my Administration." 

8 '[Here for a moment overwhelmed with the sudden prospect of the 
agony to which he had just alluded as awaiting himself, Jesus burst 
forth into the passionate exclamation,] u Already is my spirit seized 
with gloomy perturbation ! [To what prayer can I run for relief from 
the terrors that assail me ?] my Father, shall I implore Thee to spare 
me the fearful ordeal [of judicial atonement] ?— but no ! for that great 
purpose itself [of enduring it,] it was, that I have presented myself to 
this trying anguish [of vicarious passion]. 28 1 will only ask Thee, Fa- 
ther, Secure Thy honor in my mission by whatever mode Thou seest 
best." Immediately there was heard a response from the sky, " Yes, I 
have thus far promoted My glory [by the in Huences connected with the 
arrangements for the Messiah's coming], and I will still further en- 
hance My praise [by the results flowing from the accomplishment of 
that scheme] !" 29 At the sound of these ominous words, the bystand- 
ing populace declared, " Hark ! it thunders." But a few others [who 
had heard more distinctly,] were confident that " it was an angel 
speaking to Jesus." 30 He, however, explained the matter by remark- 
ing, " The celestial declaration you have just heard was not so much 
designed for my satisfaction, as for the confirmation of your faith in 
me." 3l [Then drawing encouragement from the evident impression 
made upon the auditors by this attesting portent, Jesus proceeded in 
a more exulting strain,] " The crisis of my great condemnatory con- 
test with the corrupt nature and practices of a sinful race, is now close" 
at hand, in which its Satanic ringleader is to receive a fatal sefatenoe 
of expulsion from his sovereignty ; 32 yes, [the most forbidding circum- 
stance of my expiatory inflictions, must become the very means of my 
certain triumph,] for by being reared aloft above the earth, I shall the 
more effectually aUract universal attention and homage." 33 By this 
last observation Jesus hinted at his destined mode of. death upon the 
cross, [but left his hearers to pursue for the present their favorite in- 
terpretation of the Messiah's exaltation to kingly power.] 3 * The 
crowd, however, [in their misconceived views on the subject,] cap- 
tiously rejoined, "Why, we have been accustomed to learn from the 

X 160* 



Section 122.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

light, lest darkness come upon you ; for John XII. 
he that walketh in darkness knoweth 
not whither he goeth : 36 while ye have light, be- 
lieve in the light, that ye may be the children of 
light. 

These things spake Jesus, and departed and did 
hide himself from them. 37 But though he had 
done so many miracles before them, yet they be- 
lieved not on him ; 38 that the saying of Esaias 
the prophet might be fulfilled which he spake,* 
Lord, who hath believed our report, and to whom 
hath the arm of the Lord been revealed 1 39 there- 
fore they could not believe, because that Esaias said 
again,! 40 He hath blinded their eyes and hardened 
their heart; that they should not see with their 
eyes nor understand with their heart, and be con- 
verted, and I should heal them : 41 these things said 
Esaias, when he saw his glory and spake of him. 
42 Nevertheless among the chief-rulers also many 
believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they 
did not confess him, lest they should be put out of 
the synagogue : 43 for they loved the praise of men 
more than the praise of God. — 44 Jesus cried and 
said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, 
but on him that sent me ;{ 45 and he that seeth 
me, seeth him that sent me.|| 46 1 am come a light 
into the world, that whosoever believeth on me 
should not abide in darkness. 1 47 And if any man 
hear my words and believe not, I judge him not ; # * 
for I came not to judge the world, but to save the 
world :ff 48 be that rejecteth me and receiveth not 



o Isa, liii, 1. f Isa - vi, 10. X See chap, v, 23, 38 ; compare viii, 42, 47. 
|| See chap, v, 19, 36, 37 ; compare viii, 29 ; x, 25, 30, 38. 
i[ See chap, viii, 12; compare ix, 5; xii, 35. oo See chap, v, 45. 

ft See chap, iii, 17 ; compare v, 24; viii, 51, 
161 



Section 122.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

Scriptures, that the Messiah is to continue perpetually T 0HN XTT 

[in his personal office upon earth] ; what do you mean ' 

then by saying that ' the " Son of Man" must be reared 
aloft' [and borne away to heaven]! What kind of a ' Son of Man' would 
that be ?" 35 [Without directly meeting this prejudice,] Jesus admon- 
ished them in reply, " Only a little while longer is the Light to re- 
main among you : be careful then to go about [in the execution of 
your duties], while this light beams upon your pathway, lest a pre- 
mature night [of unillumined ignorance] overtake you, ere you have 
performed the needful task ; and whoever then attempts to w T alk 
about in the dark, [as you are now doing,] must surely miss his way. 
36 Therefore, while you are favored with the teaching of the present 
Light, confide in the instructions thus imparted, and then alone you 
will truly become well-informed sharers of religious day." 

Having finished these public discourses, Jesus departed from the 
Temple, and thenceforth secluded himself from the concourse resort- 
ing there. 37 Indeed, [his intercourse with the people at large was 
now evidently no longer of any avail, for] although he had effected so 
many stupendous miracles in their very sight, they still persisted in 
[either utterly rejecting, or else as hopelessly] misinterpreting his 
sacred character. 38 This treatment of him, however, was a striking 
verification of the ancient prophecy of Isaiah, — 

1 And yet, despite these intimations plain, 
Who of my countrymen will credit me ? — 
Few in His actions scan the power divine ; 
So false the notions of expectant pride !" 

3 9 Of this [disregard of the Messiah's true characteristics,] their fail- 
ure to confide in him was the natural consequence ; just as the same 
prophet had indicated in another passage, — 

40 "Their inward ears obtuse refuse to hear 

God's truth, they close the eyesight of their souls ; 
Resolved they will not be convinced thereby. 
To change their evil ways, and pardon find." 

*i These premonitory declarations Isaiah had uttered long ago, as he 
prophetically contemplated the times of the Messiah, who was the 
theme of his predictions. 42 Still, [amid this general incredulity,] a 
considerable number even of the chief men of the nation secretly be- 
lieved in Jesus's claims, although on account of the [predominance 
of the] Pharisaical party, they did not publicly avow their convictions, 
lest they might incur the threatened penalty of excommunication ; 
* 3 [and this ignominious trial,] their minds, being attached more 
strongly to the good opinion of their fellow men than to the approba- 
tion of God, [were not prepared to brave. — ^This unbelief, moreover, 
Jesus himself had reproved by his public instructions, which also af- 
forded additional evidence of his mission ; for] he had distinctly de- 
clared in substance, that " he who confided in him, did not so much 
give credence to him merely, as thereby evince his faith in Him whose 
Messenger he was," 45 inasmuch as " whoever was a spectator of his 
[miraculous and doctrinal] acts, did therein really witness those of 
Him whose commission he bore [as Representative and equal] ;" — 
* 6 that "he had appeared on earth as a Teacher to illuminate the 
minds of men, and thus preserve all who would rely upon his instruc- 
tions, from continuing in the darkness of depraved ignorance ;" * 7 al- 
though " if any one should disbelieve his annunciations after hearing 
them", he [Christ] would not need to pass sentence of retribution him- 
self upon him at the time," " as it was not the object of his terrestrial 
mission to condemn mankind, but to save their souls ;" 4a for " those 

101* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

my words, hath one that judgeth him ; * the John XII. 
word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day.f 49 For I have not spoken 
of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me 
a commandment, what I should say, and what I should 
speak :{ 50 and I know that his commandment is life 
everlasting ; || whatsoever I speak therefore, even as 
the Father said unto me, so I speak. U 

§ 123. — Christ minutely Predicts the signal Destruc- 
tion of persecuting Jerusalem, and Warns his Fol- 
lowers of the final Judgment. 

(Mount of Olives ; Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

1 And Jesus went out and departed Matt. XXTV. 
from the temple : and his disciples came 
to him for to show him the buildings of the temple, 
[Luke xxi, 5] h ow it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts. 
2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these 
things? verily I say unto you, t LuKE ^ 6 3 The days will 
come in the which there shall not be left here one stone 
upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And 
as he sat upon the Mount of Olives [Mark xiii, 3] over 
against the temple, the disciples [Mark xiii, 3] Peter and 
James and John and Andrew came unto him privately 
saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and 
what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the end 
of the world 1 4 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Take heed that no man deceive you : 5 for 
many shall come in my name saying, I am Christ ; 
and shall deceive many ; t LuKK XXI > 8 1 and the time draweth 
near : go ye not therefore after them. 6 And ye shall hear 
of wars and rumors of wars : see that ye be not 

See chap, viii, 50. t See chap, v, 30; vii, 16; viii, 28. 

t Compare chap, iii, 19 ; ix, 41. || See chap, v, 39. 

1[ Compare chap, vii, 28, 29; viii, 26. 

169 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

that disallowed his claims and rejected his declara- T OTTlsr vtt 
tions, had another judge, namely the announcement ' 

itself which he had often made to them, 49 to the effect 
that ' he did not utter promulgations of his own prompting, but that 
his Father who had dispatched him on his mission, had instructed 
him what injunctions and communications to make,' 48 and this 
statement [being a sufficient basis for their belief,] would prove the 
ground of such person's condemnation at the final judgment ;" 5 ° and 
he had virtually added, that " being fully confident that immortal 
bliss could be secured through his Father's prescriptions alone, he 
had closely conformed his communications with those directions." 

§ 123. — Christ minutely Predicts the signal Destruction of 'perse- 
cuting Jerusalem, and Warns his Followers of the final Judg- 
ment. 

(Mount of Olives; Wednesday, March 16, A. D. 29.) 

i Having thus despondingly quitted the Temple Jftatt XXIV 

[for the last time, as Jesus was slowly wending his ! '. 

way toward Bethany], his followers collected about 
him, and [as they ascended the Mount of Olives, which commands 
the view of the whole city,] one of them [in admiration at the im- 
posing sight of the Temple edifice just opposite,] pointed it out with 
national pride, « exclaiming, "Teacher, look again at the huge 
stones I b of dazzling whiteness, I a of which yonder vast structure is 
composed, l & with its walls gorgeously hung with costly offerings ! I " 
2 Jesus, however, impressively checked these fond expressions by re- 
plying, "Gaze [with delight a little longer, if you will,] upon all 
those c splendid buildings; I but mark the solemn prediction which 
I here make to you, dThe calamitous period is rapidly drawing 
near, I when not a single Hone on that site will be left unrazed upon 
another!" 

3 Having by this time reached the top of the hill, as he sat down, 
* in full view of the Temple, I [to muse and discourse upon the topic,] 
« the brothers Peter and Andrew, together with James and John, I 
approached him privately with this inquiry, "/Teacher, I let us hear 
when this wonderful catastrophe is to occur? — tell us by what token 
we may anticipate the eventful time of the public demonstration of 
your power, that is thus to consummate the present order of things?" 
* [With the design of sobering this curiosity, and at the same time 
setting the important subjects they had thus confounded, in their 
true light,] Jesus replied gby the following admonitory discourse • to 
his followers about him : •' I caution you against being led astray [in 
your anticipations respecting the mode and time of this my public 
manifestation]: 5 for numerous impostors will presently appear 
among you, who by assuming my Messianic character, h and pro- 
claiming that ' that destined period has arrived,' I will delude not a 
few of their countrymen to the belief of their claims; Abut do not 
you become their partisans. I 6 Neither suffer your minds to be agi- 
tated with apprehensions of this event's immediate occurrence, on 
account of the civil commotions, warlike encounters and threat- 
ened vengeance *for insurrections, I with which your ears will soon 
be saluted in various quarters of the land ; for a great many such 

a Mark xiii, 1. b Luke xxi, 5. e Mark xiii, 2. 

d Luke xxi, 6. e Mark xiii, 3. / Luke xxi, 7. 

g Mark xiii, 5. h Luke xxi, 8. i Luke xxi, 9. 

162* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

troubled ; for all these things must Matt. XXIV. 
[lukk xxi, 9] fi rs t come to pass, but the end 
is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom ; and there shall be famines 
and pestilences and earthquakes in divers places 
[Mark xiii, 8] an d troubles ; [Luke xxi, ii] an d fearful sights and 
great signs shall there be from heaven : 8 all these are the 
beginning of sorrows. 

17 But beware of men : for P*" xxi, 121 M a ti X. 
before all these they shall lay their hands on you 
and persecute you, and they will deliver you up to the 
councils [Luke xxi, 12] an d j n to prisons, and they will 
scourge you in their synagogues ; 18 and ye shall be 
brought before governors and kings for my sake, 
[Lukb xxi, 13] anc i it shall turn to you for a testimony 
against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they 
deliver you up, take no thought [Makkxhi, 113 beforehand 
how or what ye shall speak LLuke xii, 11] or wna t thing 
ye shall answer, [Mark xiii, 11] neither do ye premeditate ; but 
whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : 
for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye 
shall speak ; [lukeXxi, 15] I w ill give you a mouth and wis- 
dom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay 
nor resist : 20 for it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit 
of your Father which speaketh in you. — 34 Think not 
that I am come to send peace on earth ; I came not 
to send peace, but a sword [Luke xii, 51] an( j division : [49] I 
am come to send fire on the earth, and what will I, if it be 
already kindled ? 35 for I am come to set a man at vari- 
ance against his father, and the daughter against her 
mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother- 
in-law ; 36 and a man's foes shall be they of his own 
household : [Lukk xii, 52] f or f rom henceforth there shall be 
five in one house divided, three against two, and two against 
three. 9 Then shall they deliver you up Matt. XXIV. 
to be afflicted: [Mark xiii, 12] the brother ' 

103 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

alarming incidents arc to take place previous to ]\J ATT XXIV 

the expected consummation of your people's des- . ! 

tiny, which is not to transpire so soon as you 
imagine. 7 No, there will be one part of the nation arrayed in hos- 
tile force against another, and this one of its chieftains involved in 
deadly feud against that one ; while famine here, pestilence there, 
and a tremendous' earthquakes elsewhere all over the country will 
add their horrors 6 to the distractions of those times, I — a and, be- 
sides other terrific providential occurrences, the very skies will ex- 
hibit frightful portents of impending disaster:' 8 yet all these dire 
calamities are but the first slight heavings of the fatal throes which 
will finally ensue to this devoted community ! 

17 "But c before these ominous events shall transpire, Matt X. 

trials ■ [will occur to yourselves, which] will require - - 

your greatest firmness and circumspection, [in order to 
preserve your religious integrity uninjured,] against the malicious 
plans of wicked men. For you will be c subjected to the most vio- 
lent persecution,! by being impeached before the San'hedrim, 
lacerated with stripes in the very synagogues, c incarcerated in 
dungeons,! is and arraigned before rulers even of royal authority, 
all simply in consequence of your adherence to me; but [if you 
faithfully endure these inflictions,] you will thereby afford the most 
effective proof both to your Jewish and Gentile persecutors, of the 
truth of the religion you profess. 19 But when your fellow-citizens 
thus treacherously criminate you, d I wish you particularly to re- 
member! that you need be under no concern dto premeditate^ the 
form or matter of any ^ defense of yourselves;! you have only to 
rely upon the inspired « eloquence and sagacity with which I' will 
furnish you on the occasion «so effectually that none of your oppo- 
nents will be able to refute or invalidate your reasoning; I 20 for you 
will not be left in those critical moments to the unaided powers of 
your own minds, but your language will be prompted and energized 
by the influences of the /Holy ! Spirit, [which your Heavenly Father 
will afford you on my behalf.] — 3 * You are not to suppose [from my 
own patient demeanor], that the first effects of my mission will be 
to produce harmony among those to whom it comes ; on the con- 
trary, my advent to this nation will be the signal for unsheathing 
the sword g of disunion,' h and inflaming the fire-brand of strife be- 
tween two classes of its inhabitants! — nay, that torch is already 
lighted [in the enmity manifested against myself], and I cannot 
wish that the occasion were avoided.' 35 For the immediate result 
of my coming will be, to introduce such a disparity of sentiment 
between the most intimate relatives, by converting some of them 
to my religion, that children will often be found arrayed in bitter 
opposition to parents, or parents against their children ; 36 so that 
one [of my followers] will not seldom find the members of his own 
family his most formidable and violent enemies, 
[on account of his .faith. 9 In the alienations of Matt. XXIV. 
that period,] one of your own i parents, brothers 
or friends! will perfidiously expose you to the persecuting magis- 
trates, and ieven your children thus turn against you! and cause 
the death of t'some of their parents;' indeed, you must expect to 
be detested [as fanatics] by all your acquaintances, even the re- 

a Luke xxi, 11. b Mark xiii, 8. c Luke xxi, 12. d Luke xxi, 14. 

e Luke xxi, 15. /Mark xiii, 11. # Luke xii, 61. h Luke xii, 49. 

t Luke xxi, 16. ;' Mark xiii, 12. 

163* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

shall betray the brother to death, and the Matt. XXIV. 
father the son; and children shall rise up 
against their parents, and shall kill t LuKE xxi, 16] SO me of 
you : and ye shall be hated of all nations for my 
name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, 
and shall betray one another and shall hate one an- 
other. 28 And C LuKE XII > 4 3 I say unto you, my Matt. X. 
friends, Fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul ; but rather fear him 
which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 
13 But he that shall endure unto the end, Matt. XXIV. 
the same shall be saved : [ l ^ke xxi, 19] i n 
your patience possess ye your souls : [Luke xn, 32] fear not, 
little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you 
the kingdom. u And this gospel of the kingdom shall 
be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all 
nations ; and then shall the end come. 

15 When ye therefore shall see £ LuKB x* 1 * 2 <>] Jerusalem 
compassed with armies, and the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy 
place LMakk xiii, 14] w here it ought not, (whoso readeth, let 
him understand ;) L LuKE xxi, 203 then know that the desola- 
tion thereof is nigh. 16 Then let them which be in 
Judea, flee into the mountains ; [lukexxi,21] am \ \ e ^ t k em 
which are in the midst of it, depart out ; and let not them that 
are in the countries, enter thereinto : n let him which is 
on the house-top, not come down [Mark xiii, 15] i n to the 
house neither enter therein, to take anything out of his 
house : 18 neither let him which is in the field, return 
back to take his clothes : [Lukexvii, 32] remember Lot's wife. 3 



« Gen. xix, 26, 

164 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

lentless Gentiles, in consequence of your profes- tvTatt' XXTV 

sion of my name. lOThe hardships of this oppo- ' AA1V « 

sition, in which each one will have the prospect of 

being betrayed some day through the malevolence of his former 

friends, will cause many of my adherents to apostatize 

from my cause; 28 but I admonish you, amy followers, I Matt. X, 

that instead of being terrified out of your fidelity by the ■ 

force of human persecution, which can reach no farther, at the ut- 
most, than to the destruction of the body, you must shun with trem- 
bling care the dreadful doom that will overtake [Jewish and other] 
apostates, at the hand of Him who can not only destroy the body [by 
such judgments as we have been contemplating], but 
also plunge the soul in endless perdition ! 13 Those Matt. XXIV. 

of my adherents, however, who persevere in their 

allegiance to me even under the most extreme discouragement and 
persecutions, will eventually experience deliverance [from that awful 
two-fold fate, as well as from the trials and inflictions caused by their 
Jewish enemies]; b maintain your constancy, therefore, and thus 
preserve your safety I [both in that crisis and for eternity], c Neither 
be alarmed [as to the final success of the cause which you have es- 
poused] ; for though a small and feeble band now, [you are yet the 
objects of divine complacence, and] it is the certain purpose of your 
Heavenly Father to instate you triumphantly in the full privileges 
of His ' Messiah's Reign' [on earth and hereafter.] I 14 And in fulfill- 
ment of this design, the gospel in which I am now proclaiming this 
• Reign,' will be published to the world at large, by you the witnesses 
to all mankind of its truth, before that crowning catastrophe shall 
occur, which will close the present Dispensation [of Judaism]. 

15 " So soon <* however, I as you shall see « Jerusalem invested with 
besieging troops, ' (for eventually will be seen that idolatrous symbol 
—the sure harbinger of wide-spread desolation wherever it appears 
[i. e. the silver eagles on the tops of the Roman standards, images 
which the soldiers worshiped as sacred] — intimated by the prophet 
Daniel, reared in defiance within the precincts of the interior in- 
closure of the Temple, d profaning that hallowed spot by its ruth- 
less impiety, 1 ) «then," continued Jesus, I (and let everyone who 
peruses this account of his solemn prediction, mark well its striking 
language,) "*be apprised that the great catastrophe of your nation 
will no longer be delayed;! 16 therefore, upon the occurrence of 
that signal presage, let every one of you that shall be residing in 
the country of Judea [Proper], escape with all dispatch to the hills 
beyond its borders, /and if any happen to be within the city itself, 
let them instantly quit it, as they value their lives, while those 
who live in the neighboring villages must not venture to enter it 
for any purpose.' 17 [Such indeed should be your haste to save 
yourselves from the sudden closing in of the blockading army, that 
on its approach,] a person on one of the housetops of the city will 
not have time to descend and carry away his effects within, [but 
must run with his household for the walls over the adjoining roofs;] 
it* nor must the laborer in the field return to his house, for the sake 
of securing any of his property, even his clothing, [but must hurry 
his family away with the utmost speed: s?if you should linger to 
secure these inferior concerns], you might be overtaken by a fate 
as melancholy as the memorable one that befell Lot's wife, 1 [as she 
turned a wistful gaze back to the doomed city she was leaving ;] 

a Luke xii, 4. b Luke xxi, 19. c Luke xii, 32. d Mark xiii, 14. 

e Luke xxi, 20. / Luke xxi, 21. g Luke xvii, 32. 

164* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

[Luke xxi, 22] For these be the days of ven- Matt. XXIV. 
geance, that all things which are written* 
may be fulfilled. 19 And woe unto them that are 
mothers in those days ! 20 but pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter neither on the sabbath-day : 
21 for then shall be great tribulation C L u KE xx*. 23] i n the 
land and wrath upon this people, such as was not since 
the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever 
shall be. [Luke xxi, 24] And they shall fall by the edge of 
the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations ; 
and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until 
the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.f 22 And except 
those days should be shortened, there should no 
flesh be saved; but for the elect's sake those days 
shall be shortened. £ LuKE XVII » 22 1 And he said unto the 
disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see 
one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it : 
23 then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is 
Christ ! or, There ! believe it not. 24r For there 
shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and 
shall show great signs and wonders ; insomuch that, 
if it were possible, they shall deceive the very 
elect : P^att. xxiv, 12] and because iniquity shall abound, 
the love of many shall wax cold : 25 behold, I have told 
you before. 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto 
you, Behold, he is in the desert ! go not forth ; 
Behold, he is in the secret chambers ! believe it 
not : 27 for as the lightning cQmeth out of the east, 
and shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be C LuKE xvii, 24] i n his 
day. [37] And they answered and said unto him, Where, 
Lord ? And he said unto them, 28 For wheresoever 



» See particularly Dan. ix, 26 ; Deut. xxviii, 49-67. 
f Compare especially Ezek. xxxvii, 21. 

165 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

« for that will be the overwhelming period of M^tt XXIV 

divine retribution upon this guilty metropolis, in , * 

which the full denunciations of prophecy will be 
executed. I 19 But woe to those females in that terrible emergency, 
whose delicate circumstances or tender infants prevent their speedy 
removal ! 20 You will need also most earnestly to entreat the God 
of providence, that your flight at that juncture may not occur during 
the inclemency of the winter rains, nor fall upon the sacred sabbath, 
[which would so materially impede your escape, the former circum- 
stance by the inconvenience and hardship of the season, and the 
latter by a just scrupulousness as to violating the day:] 21 For that 
will be a time of the most general and unprecedented distress b in 
this land, and retributive suffering to its inhabitants, I that has ever 
happened since the creation of the world «by its divine Governor! 
down to the present time, and one not to be at all equaled by the 
rigors of any similar catastrophe in the future: ^a calamity that 
will result in the most unsparing butchery of yonder citizens, and 
their miserable slavery as prisoners of war among all nations, while 
Jerusalem itself will then be trodden with galling occupancy by the 
exulting heel of the profane Gentile [Romans and other infidel con- 
querors], until the prophetical term of this heathen sway shall have 
fully elapsed. I 22 So severe, indeed, will be the exterminating ruin 
of that crisis, that were it protracted to the full fury of human de- 
signs, it must involve the universal destruction of the Jewish race ; 
but for the sake of preserving the redeemed [Christian] portion from 
the same massacre and proscription, the continuance of that fell period 
will be abbreviated « by Almighty providence.' 

23 "At the time of that melancholy catastrophe," continued Jesus, 
"if any person should announce to you that 'the Messiah has ap- 
peared in this place or that !' place no confidence in these assertions ; 
[to such popular excitements you will then be peculiarly liable,] for 
fit will not be very long after my departure before you will earnestly 
wish for the time of my judicial appearance, [in the prospect of be- 
ing thereby relieved from the persecution which you will be called 
to endure,] and that expected event will seem hopelessly delayed : I 
2i , ll [acting upon the similar anticipations of your countrymen, then 
wrought up to their highest prevalence,] various pretended Messiahs 
and self-styled prophets will spring up, who will exhibit apparent 
miracles and prodigies, so artfully as to deceive, if possible, my chosen 
followers themselves, — indeed, their delusive pretensions will suc- 
ceed with but too many of even these, 12 who will suffer their attach- 
ment to me to be cooled by the general irreligion of those times. 
25 Observe, I have £7 fully I put you on your guard against such im- 
postors ; 26 so that if a report comes to you, that ' the Messiah has 
been discovered out in the lonesome country !' do not run with the 
crowd to see, or if it be said, ' He is to be found in a certain private 
room!' never credit it : 27 for unexpected — but obvious, to all [the 
doomed inhabitants of this city], as the lightning that flashes from 
the east along the whole sky to the west, will be that appointed 
* coming of the " Son of Man !" ' " 

28 A Here the disciples [still undivested of their notions of a pom- 
pous manifestation,] inquired, "In what locality, then, is this your 
triumphant appearance to be made?" Jesus correctively evaded 
their curiosity by the proverbial reply, ' " ' Wherever the carcass [of 
the Jewish victim of despoliation] lies, to that spot will the vultures 

a Luke xxi, 22. b Luke xii, 23. c Mark xiii, 19. d Luke xxi, 24. 

« Mark xiii, 20. / Luke xvii, 22. g Mark xiii, 23. h Luke xvii, 37. 

165* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [M arcn > A - D. 29. 

the carcass is, there will the eagles Matt. XXIV. 
be gathered together. 

29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days, 
shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall 
not give her light,* and the stars shall fall from 
heaven,! and the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken : J t LuKE XXI > 25 1 and upon the earth there shall be 
distress of nations with perplexity ; the sea and the waves 
roaring ; [26] men's hearts failing them for fear and for look- 
ing after those things which are coming on the earth. 
30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of 
man in heaven ; and then shall all the tribes of 
the earth mourn, || and they shall see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds of heavenT with power 
and great glory : 3l and he shall send his angels 
with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall 
gather together his elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. L LuKE xx 1 . 28 3 And 
when these things begin to come to pass, then look up 
and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. 

32 Now learn a parable of the fig-tree t LuKK x* 1 . 29 1 and 
all the trees: When their branch is yet tender and 
putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh ; 

33 so likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, 
know that t LuKE XXI > 31 3 the kingdom of God is near, 
even at the doors : 34 verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass, till all these things be 



u Compare Isa. xiii, 10. f Compare Isa. xxxiv, 4. 

X Compare Isa. xiii, 13. || See Dan vii, 13. 

% Compare Zech. xii, 12. 

166 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

[of Roman devastation] flock ;' [they will therefore Matt XXIV 

mainly pounce upon the metropolis, but they will ' ' 

also plunder and lacerate the country of Judea at 
large.] 

29 " Immediately consequent upon the distress of that final Cam- 
paign," resumed Jesus, " [will occur a state of things in this country, 
to which may be applied the figurative language of Scripture, (appli- 
cable in its full sense only to the final dissolution of nature,) that] — 

'A night of terror o'er the nation hangs 

As dark as if [the constellated lights 

Of heaven were vail'd with murky clouds,] 

The sun were in his radiant path eclipsed, 

And e'en the moon refused her kindly ray,' — 
' The very stars, that else had gleam'd for hope, 

Across the sky political, shall drop ' 
'Amid the general shock of state, as if 

Jehovah's arm the vault of heaven rock'd ;' 

a [or as it is elsewhere prefigured,] — 

'Thereafter I will bring to pass events 
Tremendous as celestial prodigies,' 

([whether they be, as the prophet intimates,]— 

'As if the sun to blackness were obscured, 
And fouler blood displaced the moon eclipsed,' 

[or affect only the stars, as in other intimations,]) 

'And presages terrestrial, [such as blood 
And flames and curling smoke, all causeless seen 
Along the ground, precursors sure of woe,]' 

equally ominous with the roar of the boisterous billows to those ex- 
posed to their fury. The dire occurrences [fitly represented by these 
natural commotions,] will occasion an anxious dismay among the sub- 
jects of them, I 6 that will leave them only to breathless terror and de- 
spair in prospect of the misfortunes about to fall upon their land !l 

30 At that awful exigency will be exhibited to all Jewish eyes the [na- 
tional judgments that will betoken, in a moral sense, that] expected 
• "Son of Man's" appearance on the clouds of the sky,' invested with 
retributive power befitting such a sublime manifestation; [scenes that 
will cause such general consternation that in a more doleful sense,] — 

' Each family throughout the land will wail ' 

31 [in bitter anguish at the inevitable blow ; nor will that appearance 
of His be wanting in the attendant angels suitable to the grandeur of 
the occasion,] for He will then dispatch the appropriate agents [of His 
providential designs], with signs of warning clear as the world-wide 
tones of the trumpet [for the final assemblage of the human race], to 
gather to a place of safety His chosen followers from every quarter of 
the country. <■ So soon r therefore, as you shall descry the first distinct 
occurrence of these ominous symptoms, you may then pluck up cour- 
age, assured that your rescue [from present as well as impending 
afflictions] is close at hand. I 

w [** Respecting the particular time of this catastrophe— as well as 
of the final one which it prefigures," continued Jesus,] "you may 
learn this lesson of inference: when you notice the young twigs of the 
fig rf or any other tree I sprouting and leafing out, you are aware « with- 
out further information! that the summer season is approaching; 
3i on the same principle [of arguing consequences from preliminary 
developments,] upon discerning the preparatory incidents which I 

aLukexxi, 25. 6Lukexxi,26. cLukoxxi,03. dLuke xxi,29. eLuke xxi,30. 

166* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall Matt. XXIV. 
pass away, but my words shall not 
pass away. 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no 
man, no, no't the angels of heaven, [Mark xm, 32] neither 
the. Son, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of 
Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man 
be : 38 for as in the days that were before the flood, 
they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in 
marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 
39 and knew not until the flood came and took them 
all away : t LuKE XVII » 28 1 likewise also as it was in the days 
of Lot : they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, 
they planted, they builded ; L 29 l but the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, 
and destroyed them all : so shall also the coming of 
the Son of man be. C LuKE XVII » S4 1 1 tell you, in that night 
there shall be two men in one bed ; the one shall be taken, 
and the other shall be left : 40 then shall two be in the 
field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left : 
41 two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one 
shall be taken, and the other left. 34 And Luke XXI. 
take heed to yourselves, lest at any time 
your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunk- 
enness and cares of this life, and so that day come 
upon you unawares ; 35 for as a snare shall it come on 
all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth : 
36 watch ye therefore and pray always, that ye may 
be accounted worthy to escape all these things that 
shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of 
man ; [Ma*k xiii, 33] f or ve know not when the time is. 
43 But know this, that if the good-man ]£ a tt. XXIV. 
of the house had known in what watch 
the thief would come, he would have watched and 
would not have suffered his house to be broken up : 
4 * therefore be ye also ready; for in such an hour 
as ye think not, the Son of man cometh. 
167 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

have mentioned in detail, you should thus be ap- Matt XXTV 
prised that the « establishment of the 'Reign of the v * 

Divine Messiah' I [upon the ruins of your national 
polity] is imminently nigh. 3* I solemnly declare to you that the iden- 
tical generation of men now living here shall not have become ex- 
tinct, ere the entire course of events to which I have thus far (pri- 
marily) alluded, will be consummated ; 35 and you may rest assured, 
that * were the sky and earth to fade into naught,' my assertions shall 
never fail ! 36 But the exact date of the final catastrophe of your na- 
tion (and of the world) no finite being knows, not even the celestial 
angels, b nor the incarnate Son himself I [of his human ability] ; it is a 
secret reserved for the immediate counsels of my Almighty Father, 
[and therefore I must not divulge it, although in my divine capacity 
I am privy to it.] 37 This only will I tell you, that as in Noah's time, 
38 just before the flood, the families about him [despite his continued 
admonitions,] were [busied with all security and levity in the ordi- 
nary indulgences of life,] taking their usual meals and contracting 
marriages, up to the very day that Noah entered the ark,— 39 careless 
of the threatened deluge which instantly overwhelmed them all ; c or 
as in the days of Lot, the inhabitants of Sodom were [thoughtlessly 
immersed in their temporal affairs,] attending to their meal3, their 
bargains, their farms and their houses, I <*but the very day on which 
Lot quitted the city, the lightning kindled [their bituminous soil], 
and sunk them in the flaming lake : I 3 7 equally unsuspected before- 
hand [in both these future events] will be the decisive manifestation 
of the ' Son of Man.' 4 » So [mysterious to the unexpecting will be 
the providential discriminations of each period,] that of «two men 
sleeping together at night upon the same couch,' or of two laborers 
together in the field by day, 41 or of two women turning the same 
handmill, the one [an unbeliever, and therefore unprepared,] will be 
overtaken by the destruction, while the other [if a Christian] will 
escape, [in the one case, by flight, in the other, by divine salvation.] 
34 Hence, you must exercise an unceasing circum- ^riVg XXI 

spection over yourselves, lest you suffer your minds - 

to be stupefied [as in those ancient examples,] by luxurious revelry, 
and become so engrossed in worldly concerns, that the tremendous 
crisis [in either sense] take you by surprise; 35 for stealthy as a 
trap will it spring upon the fancied safety of the inhabitants of 
this land [in its primary fulfillment, and in its secondary, of the 
whole world] : 36 you will therefore need [amid this general un- 
concern,] to waken your spiritual energies, and maintain your vigi- 
lance against the uncertain arrival of these events, by unceasing 
prayer, in order that you may personally so preserve your Chris- 
tian character, as to escape the impending calamities and stand ac- 
quitted at this [as at the final] judicial appear- 
ance of the 'Son of Man.' 43 Now you know, if a Matt. XXIV. 

householder were aware at what hour of the night 

a thief was about to attempt a burglary upon him, he would sit up 
to guard his house from being broken open ; * 4 on the same prin- 
ciple of defense, do you hold yourselves in constant readiness for 
that expected encounter, — and so much the more cautiously, be- 
cause in some unexpected hour the ' Son of Man' will surely appear." 

a Luke xx\, 31. b Mark xiii, 32. e Luke xvii, 28. 

d Luke xvii, 29. « Luke xvii, 34. 

167* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, Luke XII. 
speakest thou this parable unto us, or even 
to all? 42 And the Lord said, 3? What I Mark XIII. 
say unto you, I say unto all, Watch. 
34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far jour- 
ney, who left his house, and gave authority to his ser- 
vants, and to every man his work ; and commanded 
the porter to watch. 45 Who then is a Matt. XXIV. 
faithful and wise servant, whom his lord 
hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat 
in due season ? 46 Blessed is that servant whom his 
lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing : 4T verily I 
say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all 
his goods. 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in 
his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 and shall 
begin to smite his fellow-servants, and to eat and drink 
with the drunken ; 50 the lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when he looketh not for him and in an 
hour that he is not aware of, 51 and shall cut him 
asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypo- 
crites t LuKE XII » 46 3 and unbelievers : there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 47 And that i, u k e xil. 
servant which knew his lord's will, and 
prepared not himself neither did according to his will, 
shall be beaten with many stripes ; 48 but he that knew 
not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be 
beaten with few stripes : for unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much required ; and to whom men 
have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 
42 Watch therefore ; for ye know not what Matt. XXIV. 
hour your Lord doth come, [Makkxiii, 35] a t 
even or at midnight or at the cock crowing or in the morn- 
ing : t 36 l lest coming suddenly, he find you sleeping. — 
1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be Matt. XXV. 
likened unto ten virgins, which took their ' 

168 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

* l Here Peter inquired, " Master, do you design this il- I^fce XII. 

lustration for the warning of us your particulardisciples, . - 

simply, or for all your followers generally F" 42 Jesus re- 
plied, 37 M The charge of watchfulness that I am giving Mark XHL 

to you, I enjoin upon all my followers [in every age, in — 

order to be prepared against the occurrence of these two eventful pe- 
riods particularly ; and this state of watchfulness, in a general sense, 
can only be attained by a continual preparation, on the part of each 
person, to meet the close of his probation, whenever it may come] : 
34 for my position with respect to them in the interim will be like that 
of some master of a family, who upon taking a journey to a distant 
country, bids adieu to his family, after having confided the manage- 
ment of" his property to his domestics, assigning each his appropriate 
duties, and charging the porter to keep a strict guard 
at the door during his absence. 45 Your station as Matt. XXIV. 

Christians [and especially that of my Apostles and 

subsequent teachers in my Church] resembles the door-keeper's, or 
that of some faithful and discreet servant, whom his master appoints 
as foreman over the other domestics, empowering him to pay them 
their stated wages. 4G Fortunate indeed will it be for such a servant, if 
his master on hi3 return find him faithfully discharging his trust! 47 1 
warrant you, he will promote him to the entire charge of his estate. 
48 But should that servant grow remiss, thinking that ' his master was 
so long in returning, [that no special vigilance was requisite at the 
time,]' 49 and so begin [to abuse his delegated authority,] maltreating 
the other domestics and carousing [with his master's property] in com- 
pany with the profligate ; 50 depend upon it, his master will return in 
an unlooked-for moment, surprising him whenheis leastaware, 51 and 
after lashing him well nigh to death, will consign him to the miserable 
lot [of dungeons or ironed drudgery,] that all such « recreant I falsifi- 
ers of their former character, merit : yes, the doom [that awaits you, if 
like that delinquent slave you prove faithless to your duty a3 guardians 
and overseers of the Church amid the overhanging dangers of what- 
ever period, will be one of remediless suffering when involved in your 
fellows 1 fall, andof endless anguish in the retributions of eternity,] fitly 
symbolized by the wails of torture and teeth clenched in agonized de- 
spair, [which the usual punishments produce upon such 
culprits.] * 7 And in these vindictive inflictions, my fol- Luke XII. 

lowers, if faithless, will suffer the most severely, [as seen ■ 

more emphatically in the awards of the final judgment, — and espe- 
cially those who are highest in authority ;] just as the servant who is 
fully acquainted with his master's departing orders, and yet neglects 
to execute them in preparation for his return, would be punished with 
the greatest number of lashes ; 48 while the rest who were compara- 
tively ignorant of the commands they were transgressing in their re- 
missness, would meet a lighter penalty : for in this as in other com- 
missions of trust, the requirement, and consequently the guilt of fail- 
ure, is in proportion to the bestowment. 42 It be- jjr a ff yvTV 
hooves you, therefore, to be continually on the look- • BLa,tT " AA1V ' 
out for your Master's reappearance, since you cannot 
tell at what particular time it will occur,— b whether he will return at 
the evening watch or that of midnig Jit, cock-crowing or dawn [i. e. dur- 
ing the respective quarters from sunset to sunrise] of the interven- 
ing night;! c else, on his arrival he may catch you napping. I 

i " The dispensation of the immunities of the 4 Reign Matt. XXV. 

of the Divine Messiah' at such a critical period, [and . ! 

a Luke xii, 46. b Mark xiii, 35. c Mark xiii, 36. 

Y 168* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

lamps and went forth to meet the bride- Matt. XXV. 
groom. 2 And five of them were wise, 
and five were foolish : 3 they that were foolish took 
their lamps, and took no oil with them ; 4 but the 
wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 
6 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered 
and slept : 6 and at midnight there was a cry made, 
Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet 
him ; 7 then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their 
lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us 
of your oil ; for our lamps are gone out : 9 but the 
wise answered saying, Not so ; lest there be not 
enough for us and you : but go ye rather to them that 
sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went 
to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were 
ready, went in with him to the marriage : and the 
door was shut. n Afterward came also the other 
virgins saying, Lord, Lord, open to us: 12 but he 
answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you 
not. 35 Let your loins be girded about, LukeXLT. 

and your lights burning ; 36 and ye your- 

selves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he 
will return from the wedding ; that when he cometh 
and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 
37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he 
cometh shall find watching ; verily I say unto you, 
that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down 
to meat, and will come forth and serve them : 38 and 
if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the 
third watch, and find them so, blessed are those ser- 
vants. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know M a tt. XXV. 

neither the day nor the hour wherein the ' 

Son of Man cometh. 

31 When the Son of Man shall come in his glory, 
and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit 
upon the throne of his glory ; 32 and before him shall 

169 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

especially in the personal awards of eternity,] will M^tt XXV 

resemble the case of ten virgins in the festivities of , | * 

a wedding, whose office it was to take the lanterns, 
and form the procession to escort the bride, when the bridegroom 
came to conduct her to his house for solemnizing the nuptials. 
2 Five of these bridal companions were discreet young women, and 
the other half were silly girls, 3 who, when they got their lanterns 
ready at evening, never thought of furnishing themselves with an 
additional supply of oil to replenish them ; * while the more prudent 
ones, on leaving their homes for that of the bride, took the precau- 
tion to carry with them each a little can of oil besides that contained 
in their lanterns. 5 As usual, it was quite late before the bridegroom 
made his appearance, the girls meanwhile all began to nod with 
drowsiness, and at length fell into a doze; sfrom which they were 
suddenly aroused at midnight by the startling shout, 4 Ho ! the bride- 
groom i3 coming, — let the bride's retinue advance to meet hirn f 
7 Thereupon the maidens all sprang up, and hastily trimmed their* 
lamps afresh, preparing to sally out: 8 in the emergency, the negli- 
gent ones begged of the thoughtful, ' Let us have a little of your oil, 
our lanterns have burned out ;' 9 but the others replied, ' If we spare 
you any, there will hardly be enough left for ourselves ; you had 
better go to the oil-shops, and buy some for yourselves.' io So 
away they hastened to purchase it, — but while they were gone, the 
bridegroom arrived, those who were all ready of course accompanied 
him home, passing within to the nuptial scene, and the door was 
closed after them. * l Presently the rest of the maidens arriving at 
the house, entreated its master to ' admit them ;' 12 but he only re- 
turned them answer, ' I certainly know nothing about such strag- 
glers ; you cannot have belonged to my suite.' — 
35 [It will be equally too late for you, my followers in Luke XII. 

general, to prepare for my arrival when that time of 

(special, individual or universal) trepidation comes;] you must there- 
fore stand momentarily equipped in soul, 36 as the domestics of one 
of the bridesmen, on an occasion like the above, should do at home, 
35 with their lights all burning, 36 against the return of their master 
from the festivities of the wedding party, and thus ready to open 
the door for him instantly when he knocks. 37 , 38 Fortunate will 
be the servants in this instance, whom their Master, at whatever 
hour of that night [which represents the respective periods of the 
probation of this nation, of each person and of the human race,] He 
may return, shall find thus vigilantly awaiting Him ; I assure you, He 
will in turn become their servant, at a banquet [of joyful security, 
first on earth, and finally in heaven], to which He 
will at once invite them! 13 Maintain, therefore, a Matt. XXV. 

constant wakefulness of expectant preparation for ' 

that great event, the moment of which I have declared to be so un- 
certain with you. 

si "But when [in the highest sense of that expression," con- 
cluded Jesus,] " the ■ Son of Man' shall make His last universal ad- 
vent, clothed with the celestial majesty of His full judicial power, 
and openly attended by His angelic ministers in its execution, then 
[in His consummated triumph,] He will be seated on His august 
throne of retribution, 32 while in His presence will be assembled 
all the members of the human family that have ever lived; and 
He will separate them into two classes [according to their indi- 
vidual moral character], as a shepherd would part the sheep in his 

169* 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

be gathered all nations : and he shall Matt. XXV. 
separate them one from another, as a 
shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats ; 33 and he 
shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on 
the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on 
his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, in- 
herit the kingdom prepared for you from the founda- 
tion of the world: 35 for I was a-hungered, and ye 
gave me meat ; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink ; 
I was a stranger, and ye took me in ; 36 naked, and ye 
clothed me ; I was sick, and ye visited me ; I was in 
prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righte- 
ous answer him saying, Lord, when saw we thee a-hun- 
gered, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink 1 
38 when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in 1 
or naked, and clothed thee % 39 or when saw we thee 
sick, or in prison, and came unto thee 1 40 And the 
King shall answer and say unto them, Yerily I say unto 
you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 
41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, 
Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, pre- 
pared for the devil and his angels : 42 for I was a-hun- 
gered, and ye gave me no meat ; I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink ; 43 1 was a stranger, and 
ye took me not in ; naked, and ye clothed me not ; 
sick and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then 
shall they also answer him saying, Lord, when 
saw we thee a-hungered or athirst or a stranger or 
naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister unto 
thee % 45 Then shall he answer them saying, Verily 
I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of 
the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these 
shall go away into everlasting punishment, but the 
righteous into life eternal. 
170 



Section 123.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

flock from the goats, 33 ranging the sheep in Matt. XXV^ 

honor toward the right, but the goats at the . 

left. 3 * Then will He, as Sovereign arbiter of 
all human destiny, announce an award like this to those upon 
his right, ' Approach, ye candidates for My Father's beatific 
honors, and share henceforth in full fruition the immortal 
privileges of My " Reign," which have been provided for you 
all ever since the original creation of man upon earth.' 
35 [And as some of the characteristic evidences of their quali- 
fication for such an exalted meed, He will declare to them,] 
* When I was hungry, you were those that supplied me with 
food ; in my thirst, you relieved me ; as I wandered a home- 
less exile, you received me hospitably ; 36 you furnished me 
with the clothing of which I was destitute ; you compas- 
sionately attended my sickness ; your friendly visits cheered 
me in the prison to which persecution had consigned me.' 
37-39 Tn ese sainted blest will no doubt modestly ask, [in sur- 
prise that any seemingly slight acts of benevolence on their 
part should be construed into such high praise,] ' When, Mas- 
ter, did we ever perform these offices for you?' 40 He will 
then [develop the true worth of every such minute service, by 
the] reply, ' [Although you may not have had an opportunity 
of rendering these attentions to Me personally, yet,] as you 
have shown similar unaffected marks of regard for My fol- 
lowers; were it but in the case of one of the humblest of them, 
you have virtually done the same to Me, [on whose account 
you have done so.] ' 41 Turning next to those upon His left, 
the Eternal Judge will thus pronounce their final doom, ' Rep- 
robate guilty, be exiled from the delights of My presence into 
the perpetual flames of perdition, which were designed only 
for Satan and his fellow-demons ! — 42 in My hunger, thirst, 
43 expatriation, scantiness of clothing, sickness or imprison- 
ment, you refused to extend to me the needed succor, [which 
it was in your power to afford.]' ** And if they shall attempt 
to excuse themselves by a denial that ' they had ever wit- 
nessed Him [personally] in such necessitous circumstances, 
and failed to relieve Him ;' 45 the ready answer will meet them, 
1 By turning a deaf ear to like wants in the person of some one 
of my humble followers, you have, in principle, declined to 
succor me whom they represented on earth.' 46 This latter 
class, accordingly, will be sentenced to everlasting punish- 
ment, while the holy will be admitted to endless bliss." 

170* 



Section 124.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had Matt. XXVI. 
finished all these sayings, he said unto 
his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the 
feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed 
to be crucified. 



§ 124. — Plots for Chrisfs Apprehension, 
(Jerusalem ; Thursday, March 17, A. D. 29.) 

3 Then assembled together the chief-priests and the 
scribes and the elders of the people unto the palace of 
the high-priest, (who was called Caiaphas,) 4 and 
consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, 
and kill him : 5 but they said, Not on the feast-day, 
lest there be an uproar among the people. 

14 Then £ JoHN xiii, 2] the devil having now put it into his 
heart, one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went 
unto the chief-priests t LuKE xxn > 4 3 and captains 15 and 
said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will de- 
liver him unto you 1 And they C LuKE XXII » 5 3 were glad, and 
covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And 
[lukb xxii, 6] he promised, and from that time he sought 
opportunity to betray him £ LuKB XXII > 6 3 unto them in the 
absence of the multitude. 

171 



Section 124.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

1 Having thus concluded the discourse [on Matt. XXVI. 

the subject of his future comings], Jesus con- 

tinued on his way to Bethany, warning his disciples, [whose 
minds still required preparation for the tragic issue to which 
his stay with them was now rapidly converging,] 2 " You are 
aware, that on the day after to-morrow the Passover follows 
« the first of the ' Days of Unleavened Bread ;M at that festival 
the i Son of Man ■ will be betrayed into the hands of those 
who are to crucify him I" 

§ 124. — Plots for Christ'' 8 Apprehension. 

(Jerusalem; Thursday, March 17, A. D. 29.) 

3 [On the next day,] the members of the San'hedrim held a 
private meeting at the mansion of Caiaphas the High-priest, 
*in which they consulted 6 with great solicitude' as to the 
most feasible stratagem for getting Jesus within their grasp, 
and putting him to death ; 5 but [their deliberations resulted 
in no definite plan, for] it was the general opinion that any 
violent measures just at the present time, while the people 
were assembled for the Passover, were not safe, lest the popu- 
lace, who generally favored him, might make a riot in his 
defense. 

14 [Some vague rumor, however, of this anxious debate on the 
part of the Saiviiedrim having reached] Judas "of Ke / rioth, ,> 
one of the apostles, c with diabolical cupidity I [excited at the 
prospect of turning it to his own advantage, he] immediately 
repaired to the place where they were in session, 15 and made 
this proposal d through the Prefect of the Temple I [i. e. mili- 
tary officer having charge of its precincts, whose subordinates 
he found in attendance], "What reward will you give me, if I 
will engage to deliver Jesus slyly into your hands?" e De- 
lighted at the offer, I they agreed to pay him thirty silverlings 
[i. e. staters, making about $18], for the service. Judas /ac- 
cepted these terms, 1 16 and from that moment he was con- 
tinually watching a safe opportunity to execute his treachery, 
/in the absence of the popular throng. I 

a Luke xxii, I. b Mark xiv, 1. c Luke xxii, 3. 

dLuke xxii, 4. e Mark xiv, 11. / Luke xxii, 6. 

171* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

CHAPTER VI.— PORTION IV. 

THE INCIDENTS OP CHRIST'S PASSION. 

(Time, three days.) 

§ 125.— Chrisfs Preparation for his Fourth Pass- 
over. 
(Bethany and Jerusalem ; Thursday, March 17, A. D. 29.) 

7 Then came the [Mark xiv, 123 fi rst day Luke XXII. 
of unleavened bread, when the passover 
must be killed : [Matt, xxvi, \x\ and the disciples came to Jesus ; 
8 and he sent Peter and John saying, Go and prepare 
us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said 
unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare ? 10 And 
he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into 
the city, there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher 
of water ; follow him into the house where he enter- 
eth in : n and ye shall say unto the good-man of the 
house, The Master saith unto thee, [Matt, xxvi, is] My 
time is at hand ; where is the guest-chamber, where I 
shall eat the passover t MATr - XXVI > 18 3 at thy house with my 
disciples 1 12 And he shall show you a large upper 
room furnished [Mark xiv, 15] an d prepared ; there make 
ready. 13 And they went and found as he had said 
unto them ; and they made ready the passover. 

§ 126. — The Passover Meal, with the connected Inci- 
dents and Discourses. 

(Jerusalem ; Thursday evening, March 17, A. D. 29.) 
14 And [Mark xiv, n] i n the evening when the hour was 
come, he sat down and the twelve apostles with him. 
[John xiii, i] Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus 
knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this 
world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in 
172 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

CHAPTER VI.— PORTION IV. 

THE INCIDENTS OF CHRIST'S PASSION. 

(Time, three days.) 
§ 125. — Christ 1 s Preparation for his Fourth Passover. 

(Bethany and Jerusalem ; Thursday, March 17, A. D. 29.) 

7 The ensuing day was « the first of I the " Days X,xfoe XXII 

of Unleavened Bread " [i. e. 14th of Nisan], on - 

which the law required the paschal lamb to be 
slaughtered ; 8 accordingly, Jesus b summoned I two of his dis- 
ciples, Peter and John, and bade them, "Go into the city and 
get the Passover supper ready for us to eat to-night." 9 To 
their inquiry, "In what house do you wish us to prepare it?" 
10 he replied by directing them, " Go to the city, and, ob- 
serve ! as soon as you enter it, a man will meet you, carrying 
a jar of water; follow him to the first house that he enters 
with the water, ll and say to the master of it, ' Our Teacher 
bade us say to you, c"My time is limited [for the consumma- 
tion of my earthly sojourn, and consequently for the celebra- 
tion of this Passover preceding it, and the nearness of its ex- 
piration does not allow me a more leisurely provision for the 
occasion]; I have therefore a mind to partake of the Passover 
at your house : I please tell me which is your guests' apartment, 
in which I may prepare to eat it with my disciples?" 7 12 He 
will thereupon show you a large attic room furnished [with 
couches and every other convenience], d ready for our recep- 
tion ; I there prepare the meal." 13 The two disciples proceeded 
e to the city, I found everything just as Jesus had told them, 
and made the arrangements for the paschal supper according 
to his directions. 

§ 126. — The Passover Meal, with the connected Incidents and 
Discourses. 

(Jerusalem ; Thursday evening, March 17, A. D. 29.) 

u / Toward evening,! Jesus set out for the city, accompanied 
by the rest of the disciples, and at the usual hour for the pas- 
chal supper [i. e. soon after dark] took his place at the table 
thus prepared, surrounded by the entire number of his apos- 
tles. 9 Being already perfectly aware that the destined period 
for his departure from this world to his heavenly home was 
close at hand, his affections turned with increasing tenderness 
at this last interview toward those who had adhered to him 

a Mark xiv, 12. b Matt, xxvi, 17. e Matt, xxvi, 18. d Mark xiv, 15. 

e Mark xiv, 16. /Mark xiv, 17. g John xiii, 1. 

172* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

the world, he loved them unto the end : 15 and Luke XXII. 
he said unto them, With desire I have 
desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer ; 
16 for I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, 
until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And 
he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take 
this, and divide it among yourselves. 

24 And there was also a strife among them, 
which of them should be accounted the greatest. 
2 And supper being ended, 3 Jesus know- j^^ xiH. 

ing that the Father had given all things 

into his hands, and that he was come from God, and 
went to God ; 4 he riseth from supper, and laid aside 
his garments, and took a towel and girded himself; 
5 after that, he poureth water into a basin, and began 
to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with 
the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 Then cometh 
he to Simon Peter : and Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 Jesus answered 
and said unto him, What I do, thou knowest not 
now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Peter saith 
unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part 
with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not 
my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 
10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed, needeth 
not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit ; 
and ye are clean, but not all : n (for he knew who 
should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not 
all clean.) 12 So after he had washed their feet, 
and had taken his garments, and was set down again, 
he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you ? 
13 Ye call me Master and Lord ; and ye say well, for 
so I am : u if I then, your Lord and Master, have 
washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's 
feet ; 15 for I have given you an example, that ye 
173 



Section 12C] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

in his earthly career, I 15 and prompted this remark to Ltjke XXII 

his disciples, as they reclined about him, "I have felt a . . 

more than ordinary desire to be spared to partake this 
one more paschal meal in company with you, before I undergo my 
[expiatory] passion ; i« for I assure you, I shall never again share in 
such an occasion, until I enjoy its highest accomplishment in [the ce- 
lestial banquets of] the ' Reign of the Divine Messiah.' " 17 He then 
introduced the exercises of the paschal solemnity by taking up the 
[first] cup of wine, and after pronouncing the usual benediction over 
it, he passed it round to his disciples, saying, "Take this cup, and 
share its contents among you." 

2 * There had just occurred an altercation among the disciples, as 
to which of them was entitled to the preeminence in 
rank ; 2 Jesus therefore, at this stage of the supper, John XLU. 

3 conscious of the responsible mission which his Heav- 

enly Father — from whom he had come, and to whom he was about so 
shortly to return— had so plenarily intrusted to him, * arose from 
the supper table, [with the design of checking this ambitious spirit 
of his apostles by a last emphatic act of authority,] and laying aside 
his upper garment, he took a towel and wound it about his waist, 
[in the manner of a servant preparing to wait upon the company 
in the ceremony then in order of performing the ablution con- 
nected with the paschal meal.] 5 Then pouring some water into 
the ewer, he set about washing the feet of the disciples [as they 
lay projected beyond the edge of the couches,] and wiping them 
dry with the ends of the towel about him. 6 As he came to 
(Simon) Peter in his turn, the latter [astonished at such conde- 
scension,] exclaimed, "What, Master, are you washing my feet?" 
7 Jesus replied, "The design of the present action on my part, you 
may not just now understand, but wait, and it shall be explained 
to you presently." sp e ter, however, persisted in [his reluctance, 
earnestly] declaring, "I can never consent to have you degrade 
yourself "by washing my feet." " If you do not suffer me to wash 
you [spiritually, and in token of that relation of dependence, sub- 
mit to this ablution]," significantly returned Jesus, "you deprive 
yourself of the badge of my discipleship." 9 [Overcome by this ap- 
peal to his attachment,] Peter now as eagerly exclaimed, " Mas- 
ter, then wash not my feet only, but my hands and my face too." 
i°"Nay," replied Jesus, "you know, when one has bathed before 
supper, he has only occasion to wash off his feet on coming to the 
table, being entirely clean in other respects; just so, you my disci- 
ples are all [morally] clean [by the purifying influence of my grace 
in general, although your hearts still need that cleansing from the 
special sin of ambition, which this ablution of your feet is designed 
to symbolize], — not all of you, however." " Jesus made this ex- 
ception, "You are not all pure [in intention and feeling]," because 
he recognized among them his purposed betrayer. " s as soon as 
he had finished washing their feet all around, and resumed his 
garment and place at the table, he thus explained his conduct: 
"Are you aware of the meaning of the act which I have just per- 
formed upon you? — 13 You are in the habit of calling me ' Teacher' 
and ' Master ;' and very properly, for such I am. 14 Now since I, 
your Teacher and Master, have condescended to the menial task 
of washing your feet, you surely ought to be willing to perform 
similar kind offices, if need be, toward each other; 1 5 I have just 
now set you a conspicuous example, to teach you to be mutually 
as affectionate and obliging among yourselves, as I am toward you. 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

should do as I have done to you. 25 And LukeXXII. 
he said unto them, The kings of the 
Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and they that 
exercise authority upon them, are called benefac- 
tors ; 26 but ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest 
among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that 
is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For whether is 
greater he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth % 
is not he that sitteth at meat 1 but T am among you 
as he that serveth. — 28 Ye are they which have con- 
tinued with me in my temptations : 29 and I appoint 
unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed 
unto me ; 30 that ye may eat and drink at my table in 
my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. n If ye know these jo^n xttt 

things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18 I ' 

speak not of you all ; I know whom I have chosen : 
but that the scripture may be fulfilled,* He that 
eateth bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against 
me ; ]9 now I tell you before it come, that when it is 
come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 21 When 
Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and 
IMark xiv, is] as they sat and did eat, Jesus testified and 
said, Verily, verily I say unto you, that one of you 
[Mauk xiv, is] which eateth with me, shall betray me, 
22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting 
of whom he spake. 22 And they were j^ att XXVI 

exceeding sorrowful, and began every one 

of them to say unto him, Lord, is it 1 1 [Mark xiv, 19] and 
another said, Is it I? 23 And he answered and said, He 
that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall 
betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth, as it is written of 
him ;f but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man 
is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not 

» Psa. xli, 9. | Compare John xiii, 18, above. 

174 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 2d. 

25 Gentile monarchs, indeed, tyrannize over their Luke XXLT, 

subjects, and their populaces generally entitle their — . 

haughtiest oppressors their most glorious benefac- 
tors ; 26 but with your association a far different principle is to pre- 
vail: whoever is a superior among you, must conduct himself with the 
humility of the lowest ; and your chief should have all the complais- 
ance of a servant. 27 For which is the higher. in rank, the person re- 
clining at a feast, or the domestic waiting at the table ?— surely the 
former ; yet I, your sovereign, have assumed among you the position 
of a servant, [and therefore, he among you who aims at preeminence, 
must imitate my example. 28 As to your hopes of aggrandizement, 
however, I will say this much, that] to you, who shall have faithfully 
adhered to me in all the trials of my earthly mission, 29 1 will appoint 
a rank corresponding with the royal dignity which my Father confers 
upon me ; 30 namely, you shall be privileged to eat and drink at the 
[general] table of my [spiritual] blessings in my approaching Mes- 
sianic 'Reign' [both on earth and hereafter], and [specially] be exalted 
to a station [in your apostolate] parallel with that of 
throned judges over the twelve tribes of Israel. 17 I John XIII. 

have now clearly pointed out your duty [of conformity 

with me in reciprocal condescension] ; you will therefore only expect 
to be blessed [with a participation in my exaltation,] bya close observ- 
ance of this my precept. ™ Yet [in the expectations of rewarded fidel- 
ity on your part, which I thus express,] I do not include your entire 
number ; I am too well aware of the dispositions and designs of each 
of those whom I have chosen as my Apostles, [and therefore cognizant 
of the intended treachery of one of them, to be so indiscriminate in 
my remarks respecting them ;] such a faithless exception, however, 
is but a second verification of the declaration of Scripture, — 

' [Yea, — viler still, alas!— my very friend, 
My intimate, my honored confidant,] 
The boon companion plighted at my board, 
Uplifts the vicious heel to lay me low.' 

19 1 forewarn you now of this future treachery respecting me, so 
that when it actually transpires, [instead of being thrown into con- 
sternation,] you may only derive from it a greater confidence in my 
supernatural character [as the Messiah]." 

21 « As the supper was progressing [by the partaking of the bitter 
herbs and sauce, which now succeeded], the company still reclining, | 
Jesus, his mind becoming oppressed with the mournful circumstance 
to which he had just alluded, earnestly declared to his disciples, " I 
solemnly repeat it, one of your number, b whose hand is now extended 
with the rest to the food upon the table, ! «as he eats with me, ' is about 
to betray me." 22 c Overwhelmed with grief at this direct announce- 
ment, • they looked with blank amazement at each other, utterly at a 
loss to divine which he referred to; d&nd then the anxious whisper 
was circulated, who among them could possibly be 
the culprit?' 22 Soon the agitated inquiry eburst from Matt. XXVT. 

one lip after another, " Master, is it I ?" " or I?" I — ■ • 

23 but Jesus only replied to their solicitude, " It is some one / among 
you twelve, I who is now dipping his fingers with me into the sauce- 
dish, that will be my betrayer. 24 The ' Bon of Man' is indeed about to 
depart [from earth] in the manner predicted in the Scriptures, but 
alas, none the less, for that man by whose instrumentality his be- 
trayal shall be effected ! better had it been for such a one's eternal 

a Mark xiv, 18. b Luke xxii, 21, (last clause.) c Matt, xxvi, 22. 

d Luke xxii, 23. c Mark xiv, 19. / Mark xiv, 20. 

174* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

been bom. 23 Now there was leaning on John XHX 
Jesus' bosom one of his disciples whom 
Jesus loved ; 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to 
him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he 
spake : 25 he then/ lying on Jesus' breast, saith unto 
him, Lord, who is it 1 26 Jesus answered, He it is 
to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it : 
and when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas 
Iscariot the son of Simon. 25 Then Matt. XXVI. 
Judas (which betrayed him) answered 
and said, Master, is it II He said unto him, Thou 
hast said. 27 And after the sop Satan en- j onn xm. 
tered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, 
That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the 
table knew for what intent he spake this unto him : 
29 for some of them thought, because Judas had the 
bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things 
that we have need of against the feast ; or, that he 
should give something to the poor. 30 He then, hav- 
ing received the sop, went immediately out : and it 
was night. 

31 Therefore when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now 
is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in 
him : 32 if God be glorified in him, God shall also 
glorify him in Himself, and shall straightway glorify 
him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with 
you : ye shall seek me ; and as I said unto the Jews,* 
Whither I go, ye cannot come, so now I say to you. 
36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest 
thou \ Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst 
not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me after- 
ward. 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I fol- 
low thee now 1 I will lay down my life for thy sake. 
38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for 



© See chap, vii, 34. 

175 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

welfare, had he never existed." 24 [In the per- John XIII. 

plexity which this hint deepened without reliev- 

ing,] (Simon) Peter privately beckoned to one of 
the disciples [John], 23 who reclined next to Jesus in front — 
the favorite of his Master, — 24: to inquire of Jesus, who the in- 
dividual might be, to whom he referred ? 25 Accordingly, lean- 
ing back on his Master's breast, he whispered in his ear, " Mas- 
ter, which of us is it?" Jesus replied in the same confidential 
manner, " It is he to whom I will give a morsel, after I have 
dipped it in the sauce." 26 Then sopping a piece of the herbs 
in the sauce, he handed it to Judas " of Ke'rioth" (son of one 
Simon) . «* The justly suspicious Judas [thus directly noticed,] 
was constrained,! 30 on receiving the sop, « to echo [falteringly 
the general question], " Is it I, Teacher?" to which his Master 
promptly rejoined [in an undertone], "Even so."' 27 Then, 
while the traitor's fiendish purpose was only concentrated to a 
more resentful determination by this pointed detection, Jesus 
continued to him in a loud voice, "What you have to do then, 
be at once about, if you must!" 28 None of the rest of the 
company understood the import of this ambiguous direction ; 
29 the most thought, that as Judas was purser to the consocia- 
tion, Jesus had told him in the preceding whisper, to " pur- 
chase some article needed for to-morrow's ceremonies," or 
else had bidden him make a donation to the poor for some 
purpose. 30 [Full of guilty animosity,] Judas immediately left 
the room, it being now considerably after dark. 

31 Relieved by this withdrawal, Jesus exultingly exclaimed, 
[at the prospect of a speedy accomplishment of his mission,] 
" Now is the ' Son of Man' on the eve of his glorious distinc- 
tion [through the triumphant results of his approaching death], 
and the Almighty is to be honored by his means ; 32 then, as 
such praise will accrue to God from his passion, reciprocally 
also will God raise him to glory with Himself, and thus will 
his celestial glorification be shortly consummated ! — 33 My 
dearest disciples," continued he, " I am to remain among you 
but a very short time longer ; when I am gone, you will often 
anxiously look for my return, but, as I lately told the hier- 
archy, ' To that place whither I am about to withdraw, you 
cannot have access,' so [for a different reason] I now tell 
you." 

36 Here (Simon) Peter interrupted him by asking, "Master, 
where are you going ?" Jesus repeated in reply, " Where I 
am presently going, you cannot have the privilege of follow- 
ing me just now, but you will one day follow me thither [at 
death]." 37 "But why, Master," continued Peter, "may I 
not follow you even now, [through every peril?] — I am ready 
to risk my very life in your defense." 38 " Would you indeed 
be willing to venture your life in my behalf?" returned Jesus : 

a Matt, xxvi, 25. 

175* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

my sake ? verily, verily I say unto thee, John XIII. 
The cock shall not crow, till thou hast de- 
nied me thrice. 31 Then saith Jesus Matt. XXVI. 
unto them, All ye shall be offended be- 
cause of me this night ; for it is written,* I will smite 
the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be 
scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered 
and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended 
because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 
31 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, be- Luke XXII. 
hold, Satan hath desired to have you, 
that he may sift you as wheat ; 32 but I have prayed 
for thee, that thy faith fail not : and when thou art 
converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said 
unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee both into 
prison and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock shall not crow [Mark xiv, 30] twice this 
day, [Mark xiv, 30] ev en in this night, before that thou 
shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. [Mark xiv, 31] 
But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, 
I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 
35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without 
purse and scrip and shoes,f lacked ye anything 1 
And they said, Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them, 
But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and 
likewise his scrip ; and he that hath no sword, let 
him sell his garment and buy one. 37 For I say unto 
you, that this that is written must yet be accom- 
plished in me,| And he was reckoned among the 
transgressors ; for the things concerning me have an 
end. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two 
swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 

» Zech. xiii, 7. t See § 61. % Isa. liii, 12. 

VIA 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

<; ah! Peter, [you little know your own heart;] I sol- John XIII 

emnly warn you, that the cock will not have crowed for , . 

morn, before you have disowned me as many as three 

times !" 31 Then turning to the disciples generally, Matt. XXVI. 

he continued, " You will all be staggered in your ad- 

hesion to me this very night; for the catastrophe predicted by Scrip- 
ture concerning me, is now about to occur, — 

4 [" Leap from tliy scabbard, sword of wrath divine 
Provoked by human sin, and glut thy edge 
In expiation in the Shepherd's heart 
Who leads My people!" cries Jehovah's voice, — 
" Hio, who alone, though man, my Equal is ;] 
Strike down the guardian shepherd at a blow, 
And lo! on all sides flee the frighted sheep, — 
[Yet will 1 spare and soothe the straying lambs."]' 

3 2 Still, I will rise again from the fatal stroke, and will then precede 
you to a certain spot in Galilee. 11 33 Hereupon Peter reiterated his res- 
olute attachment by declaring, "If everybody else were actually to 
be estranged from you, I am certain I would not." 
3 l But his Master checked his self-confidence by telling Luke XXII, 

him, " Simon, Simon, mark me, Satan longs to get all ■ 

of you under the full power of his temptations to apostasy, and then he 
would sift your hearts as severely as grain is winnowed, [which would 
reveal far more of the chaff of selfish distrust in me than you imagine, 
and might prove your ruin ; nor will you escape entirely unscathed 
from his snares.] 3 a But I have had occasion to pray particularly for 
you [in view of this trial], that your confidence in me might not then 
desert you ; I shall therefore charge you especially with the task of en- 
couraging the wavering faith of your associate disciples,so soon as you 
shall have recovered from your own defection. 11 33 " ! Master, 11 re- 
turned Peter, "[so far from alienation by adversity,] I am ready at any 
moment to attend you even to prison, or to death itself." 34r "Peter ! ' 
replied Jesus, "once more I solemnly tell you, that in the course of 
this identical night, the cock will not have crowed « twice for dawn, I 
before you will three several times deny all acquaintance with me." 
" b No, no, Master," insisted Peter the more vehemently, " if I had to 
die with you for it, I would never disavow you." The rest of the dis- 
ciples too made similar professions of constancy. I 

35 Jesus then proceeded to impress their minds more deeply with a 
sense of the perils awaiting them. "When I sent you out on your 
preaching tour," said he, " without purse, wallet or shoes, did you ex- 
perience any inconvenience from the want of them?" "No," answered 
they, " scarcely any." 36 " But in the coming emergency, on the con- 
trary," rejoined he, " whoever has a well-stored purse, will have need 
to take it with him [in the vicissitudes through which you will pass], 
and so too of his wallet; and if any traveler through the dangerous 
scenes before you, is destitute of a dagger for defense, he had better sell 
his very cloak and buy one, than go unarmed. 37 For I assure you, that 
the Scriptural intimation has yet to be accomplished in my case,— - 

1 E'en yields he to be reckon'd with the vile, 
In infamy by man, in doom by Heaven ;' 

yes, every minute prediction concerning me is to be fully verified." 
S8 "Master," said the disciples, [who had been searching among their 
garments for weapons,] "here are two daggers." "Never mind 
[about supplying yourselves literally with arms]," returned he; 
V that will do on that subject. 1 * 

a Mark xiv, 30. b Mark xiv, 31. 

Z 1V6* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 



26 And as they were eating, Jesus Matt. XXVI. 
took bread, and blessed it, and brake it 
and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; 
this is my body C 1 CoR - xr > 24 3 which is broken for you : 
this do in remembrance of me. 27 And he took the 
cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them saying, 
Drink ye all of it ; 28 for this is my blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for many for the 
remission of sins : C 1 CoR - XI > 25 3 this do ye, as oft as ye 
drink it, in remembrance of me. 29 But I say unto 
you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of 
the vine, until that day when I drink it new with 
you in my Father's kingdom. 

1 Let not your heart be troubled ; ye Joh n XIV. 
believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In 
my Father's house are many mansions ; (if it 
were not so, I would have told you;) I go to 
prepare a place for you: 3 and if I go and pre- 
pare a place for you, I will come again and re- 
ceive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye 
may be also : 4 and whither I go ye know, and 
the way ye know. 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, 
we know not whither thou goest ; and how can 
we know the way ? 6 Jesus saith unto him, / am 
the way and the truth and the life ; no man cometh 
unto the Father but by me. 7 If ye had known 
me, ye should have known my Father also; and 
from henceforth ye know him and have seen him. 
177 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

26 While they were partaking of the more substan- Matt. XXVI. 

tial parts of the supper, [i.e. the bread and flesh of the 

other sacrifices accompanying the lamb itself, after the second cup of 
wine,] Jesus taking a cake of the unleavened biscuit in his hands, pro- 
nounced the customary benediction over it, and then breaking it in 
pieces, distributed a portion to each of the disciples, with this touching 
remark and injunction, " Take and eat this fragment of bread, which 
represents my body « so soon to be yielded by me I * to be lacerated [by 
crucifixion, as a vicarious sacrifice] on your behalf; and [in your fu- 
ture religious meetings] perform this ceremony in commemoration of 
me 1 [as at once your Friend and Eedeemer]." — 2? c In a similar man- 
ner, after the supper was concluded I [by the eating of the paschal lamb 
itself], Jesus took up the [third] cup of wine, and pronouncing the 
usual blessing over it, he passed it round among them, telling them 
rfas they all in turn partook of its contents, I "Drink likewise this 
wine ; 2 ^ it betokens my own blood, which, as a seal of the New Cove- 
nant [of the gospel,] instituted by ine, I am about to pour forth freely 
for the entire human race, in expiation of their sins: e whenever, 
therefore, [in the ecclesiastical arrangements by which you may be 
favored with the privilege,] you may partake of such a cup, observe 
this social act as a remembrance of me. [in this my sacrificial relation 
to you. 29 As for myself,] I distinctly forewarn you, that I shall never 
from this hour again have an opportunity like this of joining with you 
in a draughtof the produce of the vine, until that period/shall arrive, I 
when in company with you I shall forever drink it fresh [by consum- 
mation,] amid the blessedness of the 'Reign of the Divine Messiah' 
in my Father's presence." 

1 [After the repast was finished, while they continued John XIV- 

reclining at the table, Jesus proceeded to fortify his dis- : 

ciples' minds against the shock which they were soon to experience, 
by the following parting counsels:] "Do not suffer yourselves to be 
agitated [with despondency in view of my intimations of departure] ; 
renew your confidence in the protection of God, and call to mind the 
many evidences you have had of my ability [and promptness to exer- 
cise that unfailing succor in your behalf]. 2 Now in my Father's [ce- 
lestial] home, to which I am about to go, there are abundant resi- 
dences [for you also, as well as for all beside] ; — had there not been am- 
ple room there for you too, I would long since have ingenuously told 
you so, [and not deceived you up to this late period of my personal ser- 
vice, by the hope of attending me into all the triumphant scenes of my 
career ;]— and I am now but going in advance to fit up an apartment 
there for each of you : 3 so when I have arrived there and prepared an 
abode for you [by the qualifying influences of my intercessions and 
mediatory grace in your behalf during probation], I will then return 
to you, [initially by the natural summons that relieves each of you 
from his earthly detention, and fully at the general resurrection,] and 
take you home with myself; and thus, where my course shall perma- 
nently terminate, there you too will eventually accompany me, [no 
more to separate.] 4 What place of withdrawal I refer to, you cer- 
tainly by this time well know [from my frequent intimations to you 
respecting heaven as connected with my departure], and you are 
quite as well aware of the avenue thither, [namely, by me, as I have 
often told you.]" 

5 Here, Thomas, [disinclined to acquiesce in a remark which he 
failed to comprehend,] interposed the question, " Master, you have 
not even told us where you intend to go, and how should we know the 

a Luke xxii, 19. b 1 Cor. xi, 24. c Luke xxii, 20. 

d Murk xiv. 23. e 1 Cor. xi, 25. / Luke xxii, 18. 

m* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUPLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, show John XIV. 
us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time 

with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? 

he that hath seen me, hath seen the Father; and 

how sayest thou then, Show us the Father? 10 Be- 

lievest thou not that I am in the Father, and the 

Father in me? the words that I speak unto you, 

I speak not of myself; but the Father, that dwell- 

eth in- me, he doeth the works : u believe me that 

I am in the Father, and the Father in me ; or else 

believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Yerily, 

verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, 

the works that I do shall he do also : and greater 

works than these shall he do ; because I go unto 

my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in 

my name, that will I do ; that the Father may 

be glorified in the Son : 14 if ye shall ask anything 

in my name, I will do it. 15 If ye love me, keep 

my commandments : 16 and I will pray the Father, 

and he shall give you another Comforter, that he 

may abide with you forever, 17 even the Spirit of 

truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it 

seeth him not neither knoweth him ; but ye know 

him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you : 

18 I will not leave you comfortless ; I will come to 

you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me 

no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall 
178 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [M arcn , A. I). 29. 

way thither ?" 6 " I myself," responded Jesus, [with an John XIV. 

emphasis thatleft no uncertainty as to his destination,] ■ ■ 

" am the true and life-giving Way [of approach to Heaven] ; no hu- 
man being gains access to the Father, save through my mediation. 
7 Your in timacy with me, therefore, ought to have given you all a defi- 
nite acquaintance with the character of my Father, and from this mo- 
ment [set it down as an ascertained fact, that in all His relations cog- 
nizable by finite capacities] you are thus acquainted with Him, and 
have in fact seen Him [in me his incarnate Representative.]" 8 "Mas- 
ter," said Philip, [with a blunt curiosity to reduce the subject to a 
more distinct apprehension,] "just exhibit to us some visible manifes- 
tation of the Father's person, and we shall rest satisfied [that we have 
gained an actual perception of Him]." 9 "What! 1 returned Jesus, 
"after I have lived familiarly with you all for several years, have you, 
Philip, still remained unacquainted with me, [who am identical with 
Him ?] I tell you, whoever has seen me, has really beheld the Father 
in that very sight ; how then can you consistently ask me to « afford 
you a gaze at the Father ?' [since all that is visible in His nature, is 
palpable in myself.] 10 Do you doubt that I am involved in my Fa- 
ther's being, and He conversely embodied in me? — [let my doings 
themselves convince you of the correlation between us :] the very 
doctrines which I deliver to you are not self-originated, [but proceed 
primarily from my Father; and in like manner] He, [by His God- 
head] inhering in my person, effects all my miracles. J ' Fully settle 
it, then, in your convictions, that between my Father and myself 
there subsists an entire and most intimate union [in nature, pur- 
pose and conduct, each implying the other in all respects ; — even if 
you fail to rely upon my assertion to that effect, yet] surely you must 
be impelled, by witnessing the miracles which I perform, to repose 
implicit confidence in me as His plenary agent. 

!2 "The result of such confidence in me," continued Jesus, [resum- 
ing his former topic,] " will be in respect to these very miracles, that 
the person [among you] exercising it, will be enabled to effect even 
more stupendous acts [in his Apostolical delegation,] than ever I have 
done ; 13 in short, whatever you [my Apostolical representatives, and 
in a subordinate degree every follower of mine] shall pray for on my 
behalf [i. e. as authorized for the promotion of my cause], I will effect 
in that exercise of my [divine] prerogative, by which my Father's 
praise is so directly secured through the representative power of His 
Son, — i* I say every such request of yours, however great, shall be ac- 
complished by my personal mediation. l5 [In order to realize this ful- 
fillment of your petitions, however,] you must faithfully observe all my 
precepts, as upon this proof of love toward me [can you alone claim my 
interest in you. J 6 Then in entering upon my intercessory office,] I 
will second your prayers before my Father, and He will grant you an- 
other [divine] Helper [especially in the arduous duties of your mis- 
sion], an effectual substitute in my absence, to be your perpetual com- 
panion [within] ; 17 namely, the Holy Spirit,— that impressive Exposi- 
tor of sacred truth, whom the mass of mankind, from their distorted 
perception and corrupt ignorance of moral things, are unable to ad- 
mit to the control of their minds ; but-whose influences you begin to 
apprehend, since He even now hovers continually near you, ready to 
be enshrined presently in the full occupancy of your breasts. ltt I shall 
therefore by no means leave you in bereavement [of the consolations 
of my presence], for I am indeed only about to approach you the more 
closely [by the greater intimacy of the representative Spirit, secured 
by my departure, and finally by taking you to myself]. 19 In a little 

178* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

live also. 20 At that day ye shall know John XIV. 
that I am in my Father, and ye in 
me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my command- 
ments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me ; 
and he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father, 
and I will love him and will manifest myself to 
him. 22 Judas saith unto him (not Iscariot), Lord, 
how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, 
and not unto the world ? 23 Jesus answered and 
said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep 
my words ; and my Father will love him, and we 
will come unto him and make our abode with him. 
24 He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings : 
and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father's which sent me. 25 These things have I 
spoken unto you, being yet present with you ; 26 but 
the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom 
the Father will send in my name, he shall teach 
you all things, and bring all things to your remem- 
brance whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 Peace 
I leave with you, my peace I give unto you ; not 
as the world giveth, give I unto you : let not your 
heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye 
have heard how I said unto you, I go away and 
come again unto you ; if ye loved me, ye would re- 
joice, because I said, I go unto the Father, for my 
Father is greater than 1 : 29 and now I have told 
you before it come to pass, that when it is come 
to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not 
talk much with you ; for the prince of this world 
cometh, and hath nothing in me : 31 but that the 
world may know that I love the Father ; and as 
179 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

while hence, this world is to behold me no more as its John XTV 
occupant, but you will still continue to behold me [in Yl 

your recollection and spiritual conceptions]; and in the 
issue, your steps too will follow me to that immortal bliss for which I 
shall survive, and to which I shall thereby admit you. 20 The occur- 
rence of this my revivification will at length compel your own minds 
to the just apprehension of the important relation, which [I have just 
declared to you that] I sustain as intimately connected with the Fa- 
ther, and [thereafter you will soon become fully aware] that I am also 
identified [in sympathy and object] with yourselves, and you recipro- 
cally [in love and labor] with me. 21 it is those only, however, who 
treasure upand faithfullypracticemyprecepts, that possess a genuine 
love for me, and such accordingly will be loved by my Father; I too 
will entertain a most tender love toward them, and will express it by 
satisfactory disclosures of my character to them [in the intimacy of 
communion through the Spirit]." 22 Here Jude (not he "of Ke'rioth") 
[but the other disciple of that name, — in surprise at the limited devel- 
opment of his career which he supposed Jesus to be contemplating by 
this remark,] inquired, "But why, Master, are you going to confine 
the exhibition of your Messianic character to us, instead of publicly an- 
nouncing yourself to the world ?" 23 Jesus replied, [evasively leading 
his mind to the correct appreciation of what it concerned him to know, 
" What I stated was this, that] whoever loves me, will observe my in- 
junctions, and as he would thus secure my Father's love also, we will 
both of us then visit him [in the special internal manifestations of sa- 
cred love], and indeed take up our abode permanently with him [in 
the constant influence of the indwelling Spirit]. 24 On the contrary, 
that person who has no real love for me, will evince his want of it by a 
disregard of my precepts, [so that any further revelation of myself to 
him, w r ould be unavailing;] and [such a one need never hope to en- 
joy the spiritual company of my Father, since] the precepts to which 
you are listening from my mouth, are not originally mine, but issued 
by my Father whose commission I bear, [and therefore a contempt 
for them must be regarded as a slighting of Him.] 

25 " I have thought it proper to make these intimations to you while 
I yet continue in your midst, [although well aware of your liability to 
misunderstand and forget them ;] 26 but the inward Helper, the Holy 
Spirit to whom I referred as about to be sent by the Father in my stead 
and authority, will more efficiently teach you all these truths, and 
clearly remind you of all my teachings. — 27 Before taking my leave of 
you, 1 now bequeath to you my blessing — I impart the blessing of my 
own bliss to your hearts ; no such empty presents as this world affords, 
do I bestow upon you, [but the priceless gift of my grace.] I there- 
fore again charge you, let not your minds be disturbed by anxiety or 
fear, in view of my departure : ™ recollect what I just now told you, 
that 'I am but going, soon to return to you;' now your affection for 
me ought to make you glad on my account, that I am going to my 
Father, whose position is so much more exalted than mine [in my 
present sphere]. 29 My great object, however, in thus forewarning 
you of my departure, is to inspire you with faith in my prescience, 
when you shall have seen my declaration verified by its actually com- 
ing to pass, so 1 shall have but little opportunity after this of convers- 
ing privately with you; for the Satanic chief of this world's wicked 
race will presently come upon me [in the person of some of his min- 
ions, and thus separate me from you] : yet shall he not prevail event- 
ually against me ; 31 [his malice is to be allowed to succeed against 
me only thusfar, in order] that mankind may have a proof [in my 
submission to my divinely-appointed fate,] now much I love my 

170* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

the Father gave me commandment, even John XIV. 
so I do. — Arise, let us go hence. 

1 1 am the true vine, and my Father is John XV. 
the husbandman : 2 every branch in me 
that beareth not fruit, he taketh away; and every 
branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it 
may bring forth more fruit : 3 now ye are clean 
through the word which I have spoken unto you. 
4 Abide in me, and I in you : as the branch can- 
not bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, 
no more can ye, except ye abide in me ; 6 I am the 
vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me, 
and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; 
(for without me ye can do nothing :) 6 if a man 
abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch and is 
withered ; and men gather them and cast them into 
the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, 
and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye 
will, and it shall be done unto you : 8 herein is my 
Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; so shall 
ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved 
me, so have I loved you : continue ye in my love : 
10 if ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in 
my love ; even as I have kept my Father's com- 
mandments, and abide in his love. u These things 
have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain 
in you, and that your joy might be full. 12 This is 
my commandment, That ye love one another, as I 

180 



Section 126] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

Father, and that I implicitly obey His instructions in John XIV 

my mission. ' ! 

"And now," concluded Jesus, "it is time for U3 to 
rise from table, and prepare to leave the city." 

1 [The ceremonies of the repast being now entirely con- John XV. 

eluded, Jesus still lingered in the apartment to communi- . 

cate to his disciples the following parting counsels and 
encouragements : " In the great field of the gospel enterprise which 
I have come to set on foot for you to carry out,] I occupy the position 
of the grand central vine, [all others being mere offshoots of this gen- 
uine stock, or else worthless wildlings,] while my Father is the su- 
preme Gardener of the vineyard [of grace. 2 In the exercise of his 
horticultural care,] He prunes off all such limbs attached to me the 
living vine, as are found not to yield any fruit; whilst those that are 
bearing limbs He ridsof all encumbering shoots,so that theymay yield 
more fruit. 3 Thus you are already to a considerable extent divested 
of these vitiating excrescences [in the shape ofmisguiding worldly no- 
tions respecting me],bymeans of the discriminative discourseswhich 
I have all along been delivering to you. * [All that you have to do 
therefore is, to] adhere still in your connection with me, in order to 
preserve my vitalizing union with you ; for just as no limb can bear 
fruit of itself, dissevered from the main stem of the vine, so neither 
can you effect anything of religious value, if you dissolve your con- 
nection with me ; 5 I, then, am the trunk of the vine [of the spiritual 
Church], while you my followers constitute its branches. Accord- 
ingly, whoever continues spiritually joined with me, and thus main- 
tains the circulation of my influences through his soul, produces in 
consequence an abundant yield of religious fruit; since it is by my 
spiritual aid alone, that you are enabled to accomplish any sacred pur- 
pose: 6 on the other hand, whoever relinquishes his spiritual union 
with me [in the heart-felt intercourse of divine love and confidence], 
is at once lopped off from the body of the Vine, like a refuse branch, 
doomed speedily to wither [in religious enjoyment], and eventually 
to be consigned to the fate of such dry twigs, which are collected and 
thrown into the fire [in this case of final perdition,— the ultimate sen- 
tence of this apostate nation], there to be irretrievably consumed. 
1 Whereas, if you preserve your connection with me inviolate, and 
habitually yield to my precepts their due influence over your hearts, 
you are privileged, [as I before intimated,] with making any prayer to 
which you shall be prompted [by the sentiments thus fostered], and it 
will certainly be accomplished for you. 9 It is by your thus producing 
abundant and valuable results, [especially in your Apostolical work,] 
that my Father's honor is to be promoted on earth, and the same 
course [of labor and prayer in union with me] will confirm and evince 
your discipleship with respect to me. 9 Now the standard of intensity 
according to which you are to preserve my affectionate interest in you, 
is the unreserved love that the Father exercises toward me, to vwhich 
the love that I have displayed toward you corresponds; 10 and the 
mode by which alone you will be enabled to retain this complacency 
on my part respecting you, is by assiduously observing all my injunc- 
tions, just as /continually cherish my Father's infinite delight in me, 
by steadily prosecuting His commands. h My object therefore, [as you 
will perceive,] in these communications to you, is to effect a perma- 
nence of this my delighted satisfaction with your characters, and thus 
lead you to a consummation of your bliss in me [by the conscious en- 
joyment of my entire favor here and in heaven]. 12 Of these my in- 
junctions one of the mostimportant [especially under the tendencies 



180 



* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

have loved you : 13 greater love hath no John XV. 
man than this, that a man lay down his 
life for his friends ; u ye are my friends, if ye do 
whatsoever I command you : 15 henceforth I call you 
not servants, for the servant knoweth not what his 
lord doeth ; but I have called you friends, for all 
things that I have heard of my Father, I have 
made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen 
me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that 
ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your 
fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask 
of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 
17 These things I command you, that ye love one 
another. 34 A new commandment I give j k n ^rn 

unto you, That ye love one another; as — r • 

I have loved you, that ye also love one another : 
35 by this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, 
if ye have love one to another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye know that John XV. 
it hated me before it hated you : 19 if ye 
were of the world, the world would love his own; 
but because ye are not of the world, but I have 
chosen you out of the world, therefore the world 
hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto 
you,* The servant is not greater than his lord : 
if they have persecuted me, they will also perse- 
cute you ; if they have kept my saying, they will 
keep yours also : 21 but all these things will they 
do unto you for my name's sake, because they 
know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come 
and spoken unto them, they had not had sin ; but 
now they have no cloak for their sin : 23 he that 

» See chap, xiii, 16, § 78. 

181 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

to disunion that threaten you,] is, to exercise a tender Jqh\ XV 

regard for each other, making my love as exhibited to- ' ' 

ward you its incentive and rule; 13 and [the depth of 
this you may conceive by considering that] no one could ev ince a more 
ardent love than by sacrificing his very life in his friends' behalf, [as 
I am about to do for you.] 14 You are they that stand in the relation 
of friends to me, provided you faithfully keep all my injunctions : 
15 observe, I no longer designate you as mere servants, for the domes- 
tic is not of right admitted to a knowledge of his master's plans, [his 
business being simply to execute them ;] but I have addressed you fa- 
miliarly as friends, inasmuch as I have confidentially acquainted you 
with the entire series of purposes with which my Father has commis- 
sioned me in the privacy of His counsels. I6 Neither have you selected 
me as the object of your intimacy ; it is I who have chosen you to this 
honorable companionship, and appointed you to your [Apostolical] 
mission, in which you should bring about important results [in my 
cause], and those too of a permanent character, — empowering you 
with the privilege of making any request of the Father on my account 
[i. e. in furtherance of my cause delegated to your charge], under the 
guarantee that I would secure it for you. 17 [In view, therefore, of this 
condescension in me toward you,] I again enjoin upon you to maintain 
in turn a cordial love for each other, [as it will not only be appropriate 
to your social relation to me, but also essential to your 
success.] 34 This duty of mutual affection I prescribe to John XIXX, 

you with [an emphasis and authority that clothe the old ■ 

precept with] a new sacredness; and the model of disinterested fer- 
vor according to which you are to love one another, is my devoted in- 
terest in your well-being. 35 By the exhibition of this tender regard 
for each other, [so like myself,] the world of spectators will be Won 
to acknowledge that you are my genuine followers, 
is " [Of this reciprocal love you will have the more John XV. 

need," continued Jesus, "inasmuch as] the ungodly — — ■ 

world will nevertheless show you no kindness ; but then you will have 
the satisfaction of reflecting, that it has already vented its malice 
against me in the first instance, [by persecuting me during life, and 
putting me to an ignominious death. 19 This hostility you must there- 
fore expect :] for were you identified with the religious community in 
feeling and purpose, it would of course be friendly to you as a part of 
itself; but [from this very enmity you may derive an assurance of be- 
ing my disciples, for] it is precisely because you do not belong to the 
unbelieving mass in your spiritual affinities, being selected by me out 
of its ranks, that it bears you ill-will, [as having deserted it for the an- 
tagonist principles of my religion.] 20 Bear in mind, then, [for your en- 
couragement under this opposition,] the aphorism that I have uttered 
to you before this, that ' The servant cannot expect to fare better than 
his master;' and therefore as the world [in the person of my country- 
men and their sympathizers,]has persecuted me, it will doubtles treats 
you in the same way ; or had it entertained my teachings with docility, 
it would be likely to heed your doctrines likewise. 2l But [so far from 
yielding readily to your representations,] this depraved race will in- 
flict this opprobrium upon you on account of your connection with me, 
in whom they refuse to recognize the representative of Him who com- 
missioned me. 22 Had I never thus appeared on earth and personally 
addressed my claims to them, their inacquaintance with me might 
have admitted some extenuation of its guilt; but now, after the full ex- 
position of my character and doctrines before them, they have not the 
ilightest apology for their base rejection of me ;— 23 in their groundless 

181* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

hateth me, hateth my Father also : 24 if John XV. 
I had not done among" them the works 
which none other man did, they had not had sin ; 
but now have they both seen and hated both me and 
my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the 
word might be fulfilled that is written in their law,* 
They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the 
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from 
the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth 
from the Father, he shall testify of me ; 27 and ye 
also shall bear witness, because ye have been with 
me from the beginning. l These things jq^ xvi. 
have I spoken unto you, that ye should ' 

not be offended : 2 they shall put you out of the syna- 
gogues, yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you, will think that he doeth God service ; 3 and 
these things will they do unto you, because they 
have not known the Father nor me. 4 But these 
things have I told you, that when the time shall 
come, ye may remember that I told you of them : 
and these things I said not unto you at the beginning, 
because I was with you. 

5 But now I go my way to him that sent me, and 
none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou 1 6 but 
because I have said these things unto you, sorrow 
hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth, It is expedient for you that I go away : for if 

I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; 
but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8 And 
when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin 
and of righteousness and of judgment; 9 of sin, be- 
cause they believe not on me ; 10 of righteousness, 
because I go to my Father, (and ye see me no more ;) 

II of judgment, because the prince of this world is 



Psa. xxxv, 19 ; lxix, 4. 

182 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

malignity toward me, they but show [as every one J hn XV 
must do who fails to love me,] their real hatred to my 
Father, [whose holiness and truth I reflect.] 24 Or, 
had I not performed miracles in their presence unprecedented in 
extent and authority, their crime of unbelief would have been more 
excusable ; but now, after they have been favored with a display of 
divi-ne power on my part, they have evinced an incorrigible aver- 
sion to me, and thereby also to my Father, [whose character is visi- 
bly portrayed in me.] 25 By this settled opposition on their part, 
the language of former saints in their own Scriptures is illustrated 
afresh in my case, that there are those — 

1 who hate me causelessly.' 

26 [Despite this incredulity of theirs at present,] however, the Heaven- 
originated Spirit who gives to divine truth its convincing power, 
that Helper of whom I just now spoke as about to be dispatched to 
you by me from my Father's presence, on His arrival [in full influ- 
ence upon men's minds] will effectually impress upon them the evi- 
dences of my true character; 27 and you too, who have been my 
companions from the outset of my public career, will then be ena- 
bled to testify convincingly [to the facts on which my 
claims are grounded]. l I have therefore only ad- John XVI. 

verted to these obstacles [arising from impenitent ■ ■ 

prejudice against me], lest you should be discouraged [from adher- 
ing to my cause under pressure of the trials which will result there- 
from to you]. 2 For not only will your adversaries expel you from 
their religious assemblies, but the day is not far distant when your 
murderous persecutors will be so inflamed with bigoted fury, as to 
imagine that they are doing an act of piety toward God in causing 
your very death, 3 being actuated by a perverse misconception of 
my Father's character and therefore of me. 4 Observe now ! I have 
fairly forewarned you of these oppositions, so that when they act- 
ually occur, you may remember my prediction of them, [and thus 
not only repose greater confidence in my knowledge, but also be 
prepared to endure them cheerfully.] 

" I have reserved these full intimations of future persecution 
until this late period, because up to this time I have been in your 
company, [and therefore had an opportunity of sustaining your 
courage by personal counsels, and I did not wish needlessly to af- 
flict you by such anticipations;] 5 but now I am on the point of de- 
parting to Him who sent me on my earthly mission, and [have 
therefore freely opened my mind on all these subjects to you: yet] 
the recital so far from eliciting from any of you the friendly inquiry, 
* Whither are you going?' 6 has only had the effect of filling your 
hearts with a selfish grief [of despondency at the prospect of the 
exposure in which my departure will leave you]. 7 Yet, I candidly 
assure you, this very departure of mine is of the greatest possible 
advantage to you ; for by this means alone will I be able to pro- 
cure and send you that divine Helper. 8 His office, when His in- 
fluences are thus exerted in full, will be to convince mankind [and 
especially this impenitent people] of their heinous sin 9 in reject- 
ing me, 10 of my own holy character as vindicated by the fact of 
my withdrawal by ascension to my Father, out of your sight [yet 
attested by you], — ll and of the signal doom of expulsion from his 
spiritual power, which the Satanic tyrant of the mass of depraved 

182* 



Section 1^6.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

judged. 12 1 have yet many things to say John XVI. 
unto you, but ye cannot bear them now : 
13 howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he 
will guide you into all truth ; for. he shall not speak 
of himself, but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he 
speak ; and he will show you things to come. u He 
shall glorify me ; for he shall receive of mine, and 
shall show it unto you : 15 all things that the Father 
hath are mine ; therefore said I, that he shall take 
of mine, and shall show it unto you. 16 A little 
while, and ye shall not see me ; and again a little 
while, and ye shall see me, (because I go to the 
Father.) 17 Then said some of his disciples among 
themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A 
little while, and ye shall not see me ; and again a 
little while, and ye shall see me ; and, Because I go 
to the Father? 18 they said therefore, What is this 
that he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell what 
he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desir- 
ous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye inquire 
among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and 
ye shall not see me ; and again a little while, and ye 
shall see me 1 20 Verily, verily I say unto you, that 
ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall re- 
joice ; and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow 
shall be turned into joy : 21 a mother hath sorrow, 
when her hour is come; but as soon as the child is 
born, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy 
that a man is born into the world : 22 and ye now 
therefore have sorrow ; but I will see you again, 
and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man 
taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask 
me nothing ; verily, verily I say unto you, Whatso- 
ever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will 
give it you : 24 hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
name ; ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may 
183 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

men will then meet. 12 There are many other doc- John XVI 

trines [connected with the more profound designs of x . 

the gospel], which I would like to communicate to 
you ; hut your minds are not yet prepared for the appreciation of 
these spiritual truths; * 3 when that truth-realizing Spirit shall ho 
dispensed, however, he will guide your minds [with inspired insight] 
into the whole scheme of sacred truth, [thus qualifying you to ex- 
pound its deepest mysteries with Apostolical authority;] for He will 
reveal in His interior suggestions no self-devised system of dogmas, 
hut will disclose to you divinely-prescribed messages, imparting also 
at times premonitions of future events [affecting your official work.] 
14 By this tuition He will enhance your regard for me, whose teach- 
ings He will second and rehearse in your minds ; 15 inasmuch as there 
is a perfect community of attributes and sentiments between me and 
the Father, and the Spirit as His Legate must therefore accord in all 
communications with mine. 16 [These considerations should recon- 
cile you to my departure ; for] although in a short time you will be 
deprived of the pleasure of personally beholding me, yet in a short 
additional time you will behold me again [in the spiritual disclosures 
of the representative Spirit], a vision that is to be secured by my 
withdrawal to the Father." 

17 At this point, [the minds of the disciples, who had but vaguely 
traced their Master's meaning, became so completely puzzled with 
these declarations so foreign to their habitual views concerning his 
prospects, that] some of them could no longer refrain from whisper- 
ing to each other, " What does he refer to by telling us, ' In a short 
time you will cease to behold me, and after a short time again you 
will behold me'? and then again by saying, ' It is to be secured by 
my withdrawal to the Father 1 ?" 18 "Certainly we cannot tell," [re- 
turned those appealed to,] " what he means by the 'short time 1 he 
speaks of." 19 Aware that they would have been glad [but for 
their diffidence,] to put these questions to him, Jesus rejoined, 
" Are you debating among yourselves the import of my declarations 
concerning 'your soon beholding me no longer, and then shortly 
beholding me again'? 20 [Well, events will ere long verify my 
words ; for] I distinctly warn you, that you will soon be made to 
wail and lament in bitterest grief [at my violent death, which will 
seem to extinguish all your hopes in me], while the persecuting 
world will exult [in fancied triumph] ; but your sorrow [at this dis- 
appointing bereavement] will speedily give place to joy [at my 
resurrection, and the succesful development of the gospel thereby 
ushered in]. 21 As a mother suffers excruciating anguish when 
her pang3 come on ; but, [that brief crisis being past,] on the 
birth of the babe, she forgets her pain in the maternal joy that a 
new human being is brought into the world: 22 s0 you already 
begin to feel the throes of grief [at the prospect of my loss] ; 
but I will soon revisit you, and your bleeding hearts will then be 
consoled with a joy [in my abiding inward presence,] of which no 
earthly power will be able to deprive you. 23 j n the succeeding 
period [of full illumination], you will no longer have any unsolved 
questions [as the problem with which you are now perplexed,] to 
propound to me ; nay further, I assure you that whatever requests 
you make of the Father under my authority, He will grant you. 
2* So far, you have scarcely availed yourselves at all of this privi- 
lege of petition as my delegated servants; you are henceforth to 
pray in the full exercise of this grant, and you shall receive re- 
sponses which will satisfy your hearts with full delight [at the ac- 

183* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

be full. 25 These things have I spoken John XVI. 
unto you in proverbs ; but the time cometh 
when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, 
but I shall show you plainly of the Father. 26 At 
that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not 
unto you, that I will pray the Father for you ; 27 for 
the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved 
me, and have believed that I came out from God. 
28 1 came forth from the Father, and am come into the 
world ; again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 
29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou 
plainly, and speakest no proverb. 30 Now are we 
sure that thou knowest all things and needest not that 
any man should ask thee ; by this we believe that 
thou earnest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered 
them, Do ye now believe ? 32 Behold, the hour 
cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered 
every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : 
and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with 
me. 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in 
me ye might have peace ; in the world ye shall have 
tribulation ; but be of good cheer, I have overcome 
the world. 

1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted John XVII. 
up his eyes to heaven and said, Father, 
the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also 
may glorify thee : 2 as thou hast given him power over 
all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many 
as thou hast given him ; 3 and this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee 
on the earth ; I have finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do : 5 and now, Father, glorify thou 
me with thine own self, with the glory which I had 
with thee before the world was. 6 I have manifested 
thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of 

184 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

complishment of j^our most sanguine purposes in my t^ttxt y\7T 
behalf]. 25 t have been obliged to discourse to you JOHyAVi ' 
on these topics in (to you) enigmatical language; but 
a period [of more vivid perception on your part] is approaching, 
when I will no longer [seem to] use an obscure figurative style, but 
communicate to your minds [by the suggestive Spirit] the needful 
insight into my Father's character and plans in plain terms. 26 You 
will then no longer be backward in offering petitions under my 
authority ; and I do not merely say that I will present your cases 
[and recommend your prayers] before my Father, 27f or the Father 
Himself [far from needing such an inducement to favor,] most 
tenderly loves you, who have clung to me with the affectionate per- 
suasion that I am God's Messenger. 28 t did indeed leave the so- 
ciety of the Father when I came on my mission to earth ; and now 
therefore I am about to leave the world again and return to Him. 5 * 
29 " Well," returned the disciples, "we are glad to hear you talk in 
such distinct terms, and no longer in those symbolical gloomy inti- 
mations. 30 We are now fully convinced [by your ready solution 
of our unexpressed cogitations] that in your universal knowledge 
you have no occasion for a query to be propounded, [in order to be 
able to answer it;] this is of itself sufficient to satisfy us that you 
are really a divine Messenger." 31 "Have you even yet full faith 
in this my character?" replied Jesus: 32 " [firm as you deem your 
confidence in me to be, mark my word !] the trying hour is just 
now close at hand, when you will all be scattered like a flock of 
sheep, each seeking his own safety, and leave me alone and unsup- 
ported ; — yet even in such a desertion, I am not entirely alone, for 
my Father is ever present with me.— 33 My object in all the foregoing 
conversation with you has been, to render you tranquil and happy 
by a full reliance upon me under every adversity ; persecution you 
must expect from the corrupt world, but be not disheartened, I 
[shall soon] have triumphantly foiled its wicked machinations, and 
you have but to prosecute the victory." 

1 These affecting counsels Jesus concluded by in- Joh n XVII 

voking with uplifted eyes the blessing of Heaven ! 

upon his followers in a prayer to this effect: "O Fa- 
ther, the destined hour [of my atonement] is at hand, in which 
thou wilt honor thy Son [with that sublime consummation of His 
earthly task], and thereby enable Him in turn to promote thy 
glory [by the praise that will accrue to thee from the results of 
thi3 success]; 2 it i3 thus that thou conferrest upon Him the pre- 
rogative of rescuing a whole apostate race, by bestowing upon all 
whom thy gracious influences shall have attracted to Him, that 
boon of endless bliss 3 which flows from a hallowing acquaintance 
with the true character of thee as the one supreme God, and of me 
thy Legate as the Messiah, [especially in my sacrificial relation to 
thee.] 4 1 have already honored thee on the earth, by bringing to 
a successful termination the great work [of illustrating the divine 
nature in human redemption,] which thou hadst assigned me; 
s now therefore, on thy part do thou exalt me, Father, to that ce- 
lestial glory in thy society which I shared with thee before this 
world's existence. 6 I have clearly exhibited thy character [in my 
person and teachings] to that select portion of the human race 
whom thou hast inclined [by thy Spirit] to follow me ; as they were 
originally thy genuine worshipers, so since thou hast intrusted them 

A A 184* 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

the world ; thine they were, and thou John XVII. 
gavest them me, and they have kept thy 
word : 7 now they have known that all things whatso- 
ever thou hast given me are of thee ; 8 for I have 
given unto them the words which thou gavest me, 
and they have received them, and have known surely 
that I came out from thee, and they have believed 
that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them : I pray 
not for the world, but for them which thou hast given 
me ; for they are thine : 10 and all mine are thine, and 
thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. 11 And 
now I am no more in the world, but these are in the 
world, and I come to thee : holy Father, keep through 
thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that 
they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with 
them in the world, I kept them in thy name ; those 
that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is 
lost, but the Son of perdition, (that the scripture might 
be fulfilled:)* 13 and now come I to thee; and these 
things I speak in the world, that they might have my 
joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 1 have given them thy 
word ; and the world hath hated them because they 
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world : 
15 (I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the 
world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the 
evil :) 16 they are not of the world, even as I am not 
of the world. 17 Sanctify them through thy truth, 
(thy word is truth :) 18 as thou hast sent me into the 
world, even so have I also sent them into the world ; 
19 and for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also 
might be sanctified through the truth. 20 Neither 
pray I for these alone ; but for them also which shall 
believe on me through their word : 21 that they all 
may be one ; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, 



o Compare chap, xiii, 18 ; Acts i, 20 ; Matt, xxvi, 24. 
185 



Section 126.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

to my discipleship, they have continued to pay a sa- John XVTT 

cred regard to thy injunctions as communicated by . ' 

me : 7 in this manner they have come to realize that 
all my doings and doctrines proceed originally from thee, 8 and at 
length cordially admit my communications with the firm convic- 
tion that I am thy authorized Messenger. 

9 " And now I as their Teacher commit them in prayer to thy 
paternal benediction ; I do not now intercede for the world at 
large, [nor for this one nation in general,] but for these thy own 
followers passed by thee into my charge : 10 yes, [I the more confi- 
dently invoke thy interest in their behalf, because] whatever apper- 
tains to thee or me is common with us both, and [I have the special 
ground of identification in this case, that] my honor [in the success- 
ful propagation of my cause] has been made to depend upon their 
representation of me. ll But now I am about to quit this world, and 
return to thee, leaving them behind me still amid its snares ; I there- 
fore pray thee, adorable Father, to preserve them faithful to those 
principles into which thou hast commissioned me to indoctrinate 
them, that they may continue firmly banded together in our common 
cause [i. e. of me and thee in the gospel], with a unanimity parallel 
to that which subsists between ourselves. 12 So long as I have re- 
mained in their company, I have sedulously preserved them thy faith- 
ful servants, without losing a single one of them from that fidelity, 
except [Judas,] that fit subject of perdition, — and his apostasy was 
an accomplishment of Scriptural prophecy, [so that such an excep- 
tion was not unlooked for ;] 13 but now, being about to return to thee 
and leave them, I make this prayer while yet lingering upon earth, 
in order that [by its encouraging tone and cheering answer] the de- 
light which I feel [in view of the speedy establishment of my cause,] 
may be propagated in their hearts [to a degree now, but eventually] 
with the fullness of satisfaction, [at the successful prosecution of their 
mission.] l *, 16 I have imparted to them the communications of 
truth with which thou hast charged me; but in consequence of 
their adhesion to my doctrines, so unpalatable to the corrupt world, 
it has already begun to hate them, especially as they have thus 
learned to abandon its principles and practices, in imitation of my 
contrariety to its character and policy. 15 Yet I do not request thee 
to remove them as yet out of this scene of opposition, [where their 
labors are so much needed,] but only pray thee to guard them from 
its evil influences upon their hearts; 17 especially do thou qualify 
them for their future work by spiritualizing their views and feelings 
with a deeper insight into the genuine import of thy sacred com- 
munications, [particularly the gospel truths delivered through 
me.] 18 For in pursuance of my own earthly mission from thee, 
I have commissioned them with their Apostolical errand to man- 
kind ; 19 and it is with a view to this hallowed preparation on their 
part by being thoroughly imbued with the spirit of divine truth, 
that I have devoted myself to its elucidation before them [in my 
discourses, temper, actions and sacrificial passion,] with most scru- 
pulous sanctity of deportment. 

20 "Nor would I confine my petitions to these my Apostles alone; 
I pray also for all who may believe in me through their preaching 
[during their own ministry, and so on through the continuation of 
their representations in all coming ages], 21 that my followers uni- 
versally may be united in heart and effort as thoroughly and indis- 
solubly, in their common identity with us in these respects, as thou 
and I, Father, are with each other;— and thus will mankind bo 

185* 



Section 127.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

that they also may be one in us : that the John XVII. 
world may believe that thou hast sent 
me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me, I have 
given them : that they may be one, even as we are 
one ; 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be 
made perfect in one ; and that the world may know 
that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou 
hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also whom 
thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that 
they may behold my glory which thou hast given me : 
for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the 
world. 25 righteous Father, the world hath not 
known thee ; but I have known thee, and these have 
known that thou hast sent me : 26 and I have declared 
unto them thy name, and will declare it ; that the love 
wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them, and I 
in them. 

1 When Jesus had spoken these words, John XVIII. 
[Mait. xxvi, 30] and when they had sung a hymn, 
he went forth with his disciples, [Luke xxii, 39i as he was 
wont, to the Mount of Olives. 



$ 127. — Christ's Agony and Arrest in Gethsem' ane. 

(Fool of the Mount of Olives ; late in Thursday evening, March 17, 
A.D.29.) 

36 Then cometh Jesus with them Matt. XXVI. 
[John xviii, i] ove r the brook Cedron, unto a 
place 0™ xviii, i] where was a garden called Gethsemane, 
[John xviii, i] i n t the which he entered and his disciples, and 
saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here [lum xxn, 403 an( i 
pray that ye enter not into temptation, while I go and 
pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the 
two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and 
[Mark xiv, 33] sore amazed and very heavy. 38 Then saith 
he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 

186 



E 



Section 127.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

convinced of my divine mission, [by these its John XVII. 

heaven-kindred fruits.] 23 To enhance this con- . : , 

viction, and especially to evidence to an alien- 
ated world the emphatic parity of thy love for my followers 
with that which thou bearest for me, 22 1 have extended this 
their mutual union — so akin to ours, 23 and secured by their 
identification with thee through me the blending medium — 
to its consummation [in their common participation of celestial 
bliss], 22 by conferring upon them the same privilege of [fu- 
ture] glory [in heaven], which thou hast allotted to me [in 
the glorified state which I am so soon to enter] ; 24 1 therefore 
desire of thee, Father, that I may [eventually] thus have the 
perpetual company of those [my Apostles and subsequent be- 
lievers] whom thou hast [and wilt have] inclined to my ser- 
vice, that they may behold and share my beatified glory [in thy 
)resence], which thou hast assigned me in token of thy eternal 
ove toward me. 25 This profane world [and above all the Jews] , 
indeed, Blessed Father, recognize not thy sacred character 
and purposes, but I who am intimately acquainted with thee, 
26 have so disclosed thy nature and plans to these my disciples, 
25 that they are now convinced of my legation from thee : 26 and 
henceforth I shall continue to reveal thy counsels to my fol- 
lowers in general [by the significant incidents of my passion, 
and the teachings of the Holy Spirit], by which means they 
will be more closely united with me, and share thy love to- 
ward me [on earth and in heaven]." 

1 The little company now closed their evening's JohnXVUI. 

interview a with chanting a portion of the Scrip- — 

tures, I and then they all proceeded together out 

of the city « toward the Mount of Olives,! b [on the road to 

Bethany] where Jesus usually spent the night. I 

§ 127. — Christ's Agony and Arrest in Getlisem'ane. 

(Foot of the Mount of Olives; late in Thursday evening, Ma re h 17, A. D. 29.) 

36 c Crossing the brook Kedron r the party Matt. XXVI. 
reached the olive-yard I known by the name of " " 

Gethsem'ane, at the entrance of which Jesus directed his dis- 
ciples, " Sit down here a few minutes, d and occupy yourselves 
with diligent prayer against the insidious influences of the trial 
to which you will presently be exposed I [on my apprehension] ; 
while I retire yonder for private devotion." 37 He now took 
Peter and Zebedee's two sons e James and John I apart with him 
a short distance within, and told them, as the anticipation [of 
the dreadful atonement he was about to undergo] rushed over 
his thoughts with an e appalling I distinctness that made his 
spirits sink within him, 38 " My mind is just now so oppressed 
with a deathlike anguish /at the prospect of the overwhelming 

a Matt xxvi, 30. b Luke xxii, 39. c John xviii, 1. 

d Luke xxii, 40. e Mark xiv, 33. / Luke xii, 50. 

186* 



Section 127.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

unto death : E LuKB XII » 50 1 I have a baptism Matt. XXVI. 
to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened 
till it be accomplished ! Tarry ye here and watch with 
me. 39 And he went a little farther t LuKE XXII > 41 1 from 
them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down and fell on his 
face, and prayed saying, O my Father, if it be possi- 
ble, let this cup pass from me ; nevertheless not as I 
will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the 
disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto 
Peter, What ! could ye not watch with me one hour ? 
[lukb xxii, 46] Ri S6) 4i wa t c h and pray, that ye enter not into 
temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh 
is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and 
prayed saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 
43 And he came and found them asleep again : for 
their eyes were heavy ; [ Maek xiv > 4 °1 neither wist they 
what to answer him. 44 And he left them and went 
away again, and prayed the third time, saying the 
same words : [LukeXxii,44] and being in an agony, he prayed 
more earnestly ; and his sweat was as it were great drops of 
blood falling down to the ground. C 43 l And there appeared an 
angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 45 Then 
cometh he I Mabk xiv > 41 3 the third time to his disciples, and 
saith unto them, Sleep on now and take your rest? 
[Mark xiv, 4i] it is enough, behold, the hour is at hand, and 
the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 
46 Rise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand that doth 
betray me. 4T And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one 
of the twelve, C j0HN XVIII > 2 3 who knew the place, (for Jesus 
oft-times resorted thither with his disciples,) came [John xvm, 3] 
thither with lanterns and torches, and with him a great 
multitude with swords and staves, C j0HN xvm » 3] having 
received a band of men and officers from the chief-priests 
[John xviii, 3] and Pharisees and elders of the people ; 
[Lukb xxij, 4i] and he went before them. 48 Now he that 
187 



Section 127.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

ordeal through which I am soon to pass [in ]y[^ TT XXVI 

achieving human redemption], that I can scarcely * 

command my feelings until the crisis be past. I I 
wish you therefore to stay here and keep awake with me, while I 
endeavor to gain relief in prayer." 39 Then withdrawing a about a 
stone's throw off, I he fell on his a knees, ' and poured out his con- 
flicting emotions in the following prayer, " my Father ! if Thy 
ft almighty I wisdom can accomplish its design [of man's pardon] in 
any other mode, spare me the bitter draught of this [atoning] cup; 
but if such a request be not consistent with Thy sacred purposes, I 
bow to Thy will alone. 11 *° On e rising from his prayer I and return- 
ing to the three disciples, he found them fast asleep e from their ex- 
haustion I [in passing through the sad scenes of the long evening], 
and said pathetically to Peter, " What, d Simon, I « are you all asleep! I 
Could you not then keep awake with me so short a time? *i I am 
aware that despite the readiness of your minds to do so, you are 
overcome by physical weariness; but now you must «get up I and 
engage in vigilant prayer, lest you be surprised by the coming 
trial.' 1 ±2 Then retiring a second time, he prayed /in the same 
[deprecating but submissive] terms as before, I * 3 and returning 
found the disciples once more slumbering ; for their eye-lids were 
so weighed down with drowsy fatigue, g that they had scarcely con- 
sciousness left to reply I [in a coherent excuse to his reproof that 
roused them from their second doze]. * 4 Thereupon quitting them 
again, he repeated his supplication in the same language, Abut 
with such agonized earnestness, that [in the violence of his mental 
exercise,] the perspiration rolled from his brow to the ground, min" 
gled with blood I [that exuded from the swollen veins]. iAt this 
moment of intense anxiety, an angelic form was seen to descend 
from the skies, and support his fainting frame' [under the severe 
paroxysm, imparting physical strength and consolatory communi- 
cations. 45 Reassured by this celestial visit,] he now returned ithe 
third time' to his three disciples, whose continued half-awake air 
he reproved by saying, " Are you then sleeping here for the rest of 
the night, [as if it were a comfortable lodging place?]— iLet this 
napping suffice;! see! the eventful moment has arrived, and the 
■ Son of Man ' is on the point of being betrayed into the power of 
the profane [Romans]. * 6 Up! let us be going [to meet them]: 
look! yonder comes my betrayer!" 

*t While Jesus was *in the very act of I speaking these words, 
Judas (his disciple of that name, Hhe traitor), aware that the spot 
was a frequent place of resort for Jesus with his disciples, ' suddenly 
came up '"guiding I a large tumultuous crowd of men armed with 
swords and clubs, » consisting of the Temple guard and several offi- 
cers of the San'hedrim whom he had procured, with torches and 
lanterns I [for searching in the closer parts of the garden]. * 8 The 
traitor had agreed upon a signal with them, that " the person whom 

a Luke xxii, 41. b Mark xiv, 36. c Luke xxii, 45. d Mark xiv, 37. 

e Luke xxii, 46. /Mark xiv, 39. g Mark xiv, 40. h Luke xxii, 44. 

t Luke xxii, 43. j Mark xiv, 41. k Mark xiv, 43. I John xviii, 2. 

m Luke xxii, 41. n John xviii, 3. 

187* 



Section 127.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

betrayed hirn, gave them a sign saying, Matt. XXVI. 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is 
he ; hold him fast, U&w XIV « **] and lead him away safely. 
49 And forthwith he came to Jesus and said, Hail, 
Master ; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Friend, wherefore art thou come ? — t LuKE xxn » 48 3 Judas, 
betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that John XVIII. 
should come upon him, w r ent forth and 
said unto them, Whom seek ye 1 5 They answered 
him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am 
he. (And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with 
them.) 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I 
am he, they went backward and fell to the ground. 
7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye ? And 
they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I 
have told you that I am he ; if therefore ye seek me, 
let these go their way : 9 (that the saying might be 
fulfilled which he spake,* Of them which thou gavest 
me, have I lost none.) 49 When they i, u k e XXII. 

which were about him saw what would 

follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with 
the sword? 51 And behold, one of them j^ att XXVI 

which were with Jesus, [John xviii, io] 

(Simon Peter, having a sword,) stretched out his hand and 
drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high-priest 
and smote off his [**« xviii, io] right ear. t JOHN xvm > 10 3 
(The servant's name was Malchus.) [Lukk xxii, 5i] And Jesus 
answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his 
ear and healed him. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put 
up again thy sword into his place : for all they that 
take the sword, shall perish with the sword. 53 Think- 
est thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he 
shall presently give me more than twelve legions of 

o See John xvii, 12, § 126. 

188 



Section 127.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

he should salute with a kiss, was Jesus, and Matt. XXVI. 

they might then seize a and carry him off se- ! . 

curely;!" 49 so on entering the inclosure, he 

ran quickly up to his Master, greeting him with a familiar 

salutation and a kiss. 50 But Jesus replied with reproving 

irony, "What is your errand with me, neighbor? — * Have you 

the impudence, Judas, to betray the ' Son of 

Man' with a kiss !l" * Aware of the approach- John XVIII. 

ing crisis, Jesus now went out to the entrance ■ 

of the garden, and meeting the crowd accosted them with the 
question, " Of whom are you in search ?" 5 " Jesus the Naza- 
rene," answered they. With a commanding mien Jesus re- 
sponded, " I am the person /" but the treacherous Judas merely 
stood silent among the rest, [abashed by the lofty bearing of 
his Master.] 6 At this majestic annunciation of himself, [an 
almost preternatural thrill of trepidation seized the throng, 
so that] the foremost fell backward in confusion upon the 
ground. 7 Jesus then repeated his demand, " Of whom are 
you in search?" "Jesus the Nazarene," replied they again, 
[still unable to realize that so august a personage as stood 
before them, could be one whom they came to apprehend.] 
8 "I have already told you," returned Jesus, "that I am the 
person ; if you are in search of me, then, [here I am, but] 
you have no occasion to detain these others about me." 
9 (Jesus was influenced [in this anticipative reserve of his 
followers by the same concern for their safety, to which he 
referred in a spiritual sense] by his late declaration, " I have 
not lost a single one from their fidelity, out of all those whom 
Thou hast consigned to my care.") 

49 His attendant disciples, however, seeing Luke XXII. 

that matters were converging to an affray, be- — 

gan to urge him, " Master, shall we strike them 
down with the sword?" 51 One of them in- Matt. XXVI. 
deed, c (Simon) Peter, who chanced to have a " : 

sword by him, I went so far as to draw it, and aiming a blow 
at one of the High-Priest's domestics, c Malchus by name, I 
severed his c right t ear from his head. "But Jesus, d as he 
cured the wounded ear with a touch, I reprovingly bade Peter, 
<*" Desist from further violence, I and return your weapon to 
its sheath; remember that those who use the murderous 
sword, are doomed to expiate their crime by a like violent 
punishment. 53 Do you not suppose that I could instantly 
summon to my rescue, were I to request it of my Father, 
more than a dozen battalions of angels, [in place of the aid 

a Murk xlv,44. b Luke xxii, 48. c John xviii, 10. d Luke xxii, 51. 

188* 



Section 128.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

angels 1 5+ but how then shall the scrip- Matt. XXVI. 
tures be fulfilled,* that thus it must be 1 
[John xviii, ii] the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I 
not drink it? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the 
multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief, with 
swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with 
you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me : 
[Luke xxii, 53] b u t this is your hour and the power of darkness. 
56 But all this was done, that the scriptures of the 
prophets might be fulfilled. f Then all the disciples 
forsook him and fled. 50 Then came [John xvm, 12] the 
band and the captain and officers of the Jews, and laid hands 
on Jesus and took him, C JOHN XVIII » 12 1 and bound him 
[Luke xxii, 54] a nd led hi m away. 51 And there ]& ar k XIV. 
followed him a certain young man, having 
a linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and the young 
men laid hold on him : 52 and he left the linen cloth, 
and fled from them naked. 

§ 128. — Christ Brought before the Ex- High- Priest. 

(Jerusalem, Mansion of Hananiah; midnight introducing Friday, 
March 18, A. D. 29.) 

13 And they led him away to Annas John XVIII. 
first, (for he was father-in-law to Caia- 
phas, which was the high-priest that same year. 
14 Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the 
Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die 
for the people.) J 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus 
[Matt, xxvi, 58] a far off, and so did another disciple : that 
disciple was known unto the high-priest, and went in 
with Jesus into the palace of the high-priest. 16 But 
Peter stood at the door without : then went out that 



° See especially Isa, liii. 

t See especially Gen. Hi, 15; Isa. liii, 8; Dan ix, 26; Zech. xiii, 7. 

% See John xi, 50, § 120. 

189 



Section 128.] THIRD PUBLIC FEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

of } r ou twelve?] 5 *But how in that case, Matt. XXVI. 

would the predictions of Scripture [concern- — 1 

ing my passive submission to violence,] be 
fulfilled? « Shall I refuse to quaff the cup [of sacrificial 
passion] that my Father proffers me?l" 55 Then turning to 
the b assailant concourse of hierarchal retainers and Temple 
guards,! he thus expostulated with them [on their tumul- 
tuary proceedings], " What an array of swords and clubs you 
present in coming to arrest me, as if I were some desperate 
thief ! and yet, while I sat teaching day after day in your pres- 
ence in the Temple [this week and on former occasions], you 
never offered to lay violent hands on me ; [why then sliould 
you seize upon this obscure occasion for your designs ?] 
56 But, be it so : c this is your permitted hour, for executing 
the diabolical schemes of iniquitous men against me ; I and by 
this very means will the Scriptural prophecies concerning me 
receive their accomplishment [by my death]." At this crisis, 
his terrified disciples without exception abandoned him to his 
fate, and fled for their lives. 50 The ^officers I therefore ad- 
vancing to Jesus at once seized him, ^pinioned 
him, I «and led him off a prisoner. I 51 [In the Mark XIV. 

skirmish,] they were also in the act of seizing ■ 

upon a young man, who chanced to be among his followers 
with merely a night-mantle wrapped about his person, [and 
seemed inclined to adhere to Jesus in the emergency ;] &2 but 
he dropped off the robe of which they had hold, and escaped 
naked from their grasp. 



§ 128. — Christ Brought before the Ex-High- Priest. 

(Jerusalem, Mansion of Hananiah ; midnight introducing Friday, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

13 Jesus was now hurried in the first place Jq^ XVTTT, 

for judicial examination in the presence of '- 

Hananiah, who was father-in-law [and deputy] 
of Caiaphas, the regular High-Priest at that time. 14 (This 
Caiaphas was the same who advised the San'hedrim to " put 
one individual [Jesus] to death, for the security of the whole 
nation.") 15 Peter meanwhile could not forbear following his 
Master thither, /although he kept at a distance,! [for fear of 
being involved in his fate.] There was also another disciple, 
[John] who followed on after Jesus ; and being acquainted 
with the deputy High-Priest's household, he went in with his 
Master [as far as the interior court of that functionary's 
house]. 16 As Peter however timidly continued outside [in 
the street], this other disciple went out [into the front en- 
trance], and by his familiarity obtained consent with a few 

a John xviii, 11. b Luke xxii, 52. c Luke xxii, 53. 

d John-xviii, 12. c Luke xxii, 54. /"Matt, xxvi, 58. 

189* 



Section 128.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

other disciple which was known unto the John XVIII. 
high-priest, and spake unto her that kept 
the door, and brought in Peter. 18 And the servants 
and officers stood C LuKE xxir, 55] together there, who had 
made a fire of coals [Luke xxii, 55] j n the midst of the hall ; 
(for it was cold ;) and they warmed themselves : and 
Peter stood w T ith them L Matt - xxvi > 58 1 to see the end, and 
warmed himself. C Matt - xxvi > ^1 Now Peter sat without in 
the palace ; and a damsel IMabk xiv, 66] ( one of the maids of 
the high-priest) [Matt, xxvi, 69] came unto him : CMabk xiv, 67] 
and when she saw Peter warming himself [Luke xxii, 56] a s he sat 
by the fire, she earnestly looked upon him ; 17 then saith the 
damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also 
one of this man's disciples ? £ Matt - xxvi, to] But he denied 
him before them all and saith, I am not : [ Ma » k xi v, 68] 1 know 
him not; neither understand I what thou sayest. And he 
went out into the porch • and the cock crew. [Luke xxii, 58] 
And after a little while LMaek xiv, 69] a maid saw him again, 
and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them ; 
[Matt, xxvi, 7i] an( j another maid saw him, and said unto them 
that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth ; 
[Luke xxii, 58] anc i another saw him, and said, Thou art also 
of them. 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed him- 
self : they said therefore unto him, Art not thou also 
one of his disciples 1 [Matt, xxvi, 72] And again he denied 
it [Matt, xxvi, 72] w ith an oath and said, I am not, L Mact xxvi, 72] 
I do not know the man. 

19 The high-priest then asked Jesus of his disciples 
and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
openly to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue 
and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; 
and in secret have I said nothing : 21 why askest thou 
me ? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto 
them ; behold, they know what I said. 23 And when 
he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood 
by, struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, 

190 



Section 128.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

words to the female door-keeper, to bring in J 0HN XVIII. 

Peter. 18 By this time the domestics and offi- '. 

cers had kindled a fire « in the middle of the 
open court, I as the night air was chilly, round which they 
were a seated I warming themselves ; so Peter b on entering the 
court, camel and stood near the fire among the group, to share 
the warmth, b and at the same time watch the issue of his 
Master's trial. I 17 Presently c one of the ex-pontiff's female 
domestics, I the same who acted as porter, ^came near! € where 
Peter stood warming himself, I /and eyeing him sharply,! said 
to him, " Ha ! methinks you too are one of the disciples of 
this c Nazarene Jesus?!" [Alarmed at being implicated in so 
unexpected a manner,] Peter stoutly denied the woman's as- 
sertion, declaring before all the company,! "Not I, indeed! 
A I don't know why you should charge me with such a con- 
nection." Peter now retreated [for fear of being detected,] 
into the passage leading from the court to the street, and 
at this moment he heard the sound of a cock crowing for 
midnight, I [but without thinking of his Master's warning, 
so occupied was his mind with his own danger.] *Here in a 
few minutes! J the same female servant seeing him repeated 
her suggestion concerning him to those standing near I , * in 
which another female now joined, I 25l 'and presently one of 
the men coincided! as Peter returned to the fire [to avoid 
these queries], so that the remark became general, "I really 
believe this fellow was one of the prisoner's company ;" but 
Peter protested to all their insinuations ' by averring, with an 
oath, "I tell you, 1 have no acquaintance with him what- 
ever."! 

19 Meanwhile [the examination of Jesus was going on be- 
fore] the deputy High-Priest, [in the course of which he] put 
various questions to Jesus respecting the number and names 
of his followers, and the doctrine which he taught them, [in 
hopes of eliciting data by which to implicate him in a charge 
of sedition.] 80 But Jesus simply replied to him, "I have 
already publicly discoursed on these subjects ; my constant 
practice has been to deliver my doctrines in synagogues and 
in the Temple, giving an opportunity to all who assemble there 
to become acquainted with them, and I have never made a 
secret of my views and teachings. 2l Why then should you 
now ask me thus formally concerning these matters? inquire 
of those who have heard my public expositions, as to what 
my doctrines consist in ; I have no doubt, any of your col- 
leagues can answer all your questions." 22 At this pithy 
reply, one of the officers standing near was so incensed as to 
deal Jesus a blow, adding in a menacing tone, " Do you dare 

a Luke xxii, 55. b Matt, xxvi, 58. c Mark xiv, 66. d Matt, xxvi, 69. 

e Mark xiv, 67. /Luke xxii, 56. g Matt, xxvi, 70. h Mark xiv, 6S. 

t Luke xxii, 53. ;' Mark xiv, 69. k Matt, xxvi, 71. / Matt, xxvi, 7 >. 

190* 



Section 129.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

Answerest thou the high-priest so? John XVIII. 
23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken 
evil, bear witness of the evil ; but if well, why smitest 
thou me ? 

[Luke xxii, 59] And about the space of one hour after, an- 
other confidently affirmed [Matt, xxvi, 73] to Peter [Luke xxn, 59] 
saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him; for he 
is a Galilean [Mark xiv, 70] an d his speech agreeth thereto. 
26 One of the servants of the high-priest (being his 
kinsman whose ear Peter cut off) saith, Did not I see 
thee in the garden with him 1 27 Peter then denied 
again, C Makk xiv » 71 ] and began to curse and to swear saying, 
I know not this man of whom ye speak : and immediately 
the cock crew [Mark xiv, 72] the second time. 

61 And the Lord turned and looked upon Luke XXII. 
Peter ; and Peter remembered the word 

of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the 
cock crow [Mark xiv, 72] twice, thou shalt deny me thrice : 

62 and Peter, [ Ma « k xiv, 72] w hen he thought thereon, went 
out and wept bitterly. 

24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto John XVIIL 
Caiaphas the high-priest. 

§ 129. — Arraignment before the San' hedrim. 
(Jerusalem, Palace of Caiaphas; dawn of Friday, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

57 And they that had laid hold on Matt. XXVI. 
Jesus, led him away to Caiaphas the 
high-priest ; where, C LuKE XXI i» 66] as soon as it was day, the 
scribes and the elders were assembled, [^ke xxii, 66] an d 
led him into their council. 59 Now the chief-priests and 
elders and all the council sought false witness against 
Jesus, to put him to death ; 60 but found none : yea, 
though many false witnesses came, yet found they 
none. At the last came two false witnesses, [Mark xiv, 57] 
and bare false witness against him saying, We heard him say, 
I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within 

191 



Section 129.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

to answer the [deputy] High-Priest so imper- j hn XV III. 

tinently ?" 23 Jesus calmly returned, " If I — - 

have said anything false or injurious, you have 

the privilege of testifying legally before the proper tribunal 

of the wrong done, and thus causing my punishment ; but if 

I have answered correctly, what right have you thus to strike 

me?" 

26 a It was now about an hour after Peter's last questioning, I 
when another *of the bystanders confronted him I * with the 
positive declaration, " Certainly this fellow must be one of 
Jesus's followers; 1 c his Galilean pronunciation makes it evi- 
dent." I "Yes," said one of the High-Priest's male servants, 
a relative of Malchus whose ear Peter had cut off, " did I not 
see you just now in the garden with him?" 27 [Finding him- 
self pressed with the imputation,] Peter now endeavored to 
repel it by repeating ^with solemn imprecations and adjura- 
tions,! "I certainly am not even acquainted with the person 
of whom you are speaking." That moment the 
cock crowed « again ; I 61 and as Peter caught his Luke XXII. 

Master's piercing glance of pitying rebuke, who 

[overheard his faithless cowardice, and] just then turned 
around [with a significance understood only by Peter,] the 
recollection of Jesus's late warning to him, "Before the cock 
crows /twice, I you will three times disown me," flashed across 
his mind /with overwhelming force:! [stung with remorse,] 
62 he rushed out [into the street] , and there his heart-stricken 
penitence found vent in a flood of scalding tears. 

24 [Unable to glean any satisfactory ground of John XVJJJL. 
crimination from Jesus,] Hananiah now ordered ' 

him to be taken for trial, bound as he was, to Caiaphas the 
regular High-Priest. 

§ 129. — Arraignment before the San'hedrim. 

(Jerusalem, Palace of Caiaphas ; dawn of Friday, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

57 The officers who had Jesus in charge accord- Matt. XXVI. 

ingly conducted him to the residence of Caia- 

phas, where 0as soon as day dawned,! the full 
San'hedrim was convened, ?and Jesus was brought into their 
midst for trial. I 59 The members of the assembly were now 
busily engaged in endeavoring to elicit from every witness 
they couid muster, some testimony, however false, which 
might convict him of a capital offense [in exciting the people 
to seditious innovations] : 60 but all their efforts failed to pro- 
duce any [that would answer a legal purpose], ^on account 
of the contradiction in the statements of all the witnesses 
they were able to adduce.! At last they bribed two witnesses 

a Luke xxii, 59. b Matt, xxvi, 73. c Murk xiv, 70. 

d Mark xiv, 71. e Mark xiv, 72, (first part). /Mark xiv, 7'2, (last part). 

g Luke xxii, 66. h Mark xiv. 56. 

191* 



Section 129.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

three days I will build another made without Matt. XXVI. 
hands ; 61 and the other said, This fellow 
said, lam able to destroy the temple of God, and to build 
it in three days ; [Mark xiv,59] but neither so did their witness 
agree together. 62 And the high-priest arose [ Marx xiv.eo] 
in the midst, and said unto him, Answerest thou noth- 
ing ? what is it which these witness against thee 1 
63 But Jesus held his peace. 66 And they j^g XXLT. 

asked him, saying, 67 Art thou the Christ 1 

tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will 
not believe : 68 and if I also ask you, ye will not an- 
swer me, nor let me go. [Matt.xxvi,64] Nevertheless I say 
unto you, 69 Hereafter shall C Matt - xxvi > 64] ye see the Son 
of man sit on the right hand of the power of God, 
[Matt, xxvi, 64] an( j coming in the clouds of heaven. C 63 3 And 
the high-priest answered, and 70 then said they all 
[Matt, xxvi, 63] un to him, I adjure thee by the living God that 
thou tell us, Art thou then [Matt, xxvi, 63] the Christ the 
Son of God ? And he said unto them, Ye say that I 
am. [Matt, xxvi, 65] Then the high-priest rent his clothes, 
and they said, 71 What need w T e any further witness? 
for we ourselves have heard [Matt, xxvi, 65] his blasphemy 
of his own mouth: [Matt. xxvi, 66] wna t think ye? They 
[Mark xiv, 64] a ll [Matt, xxvi, 66] answered and said, He is guilty 
of death. 

63 And the men that held Jesus, mocked him ; 
[Mark xiv, 65] some began to spit [Matt, xxvi, 67] i n his face, and 
smote him ; 64 and when they had blindfolded him, they 
struck him on the face LMatt. xxvi, 67] with the palms of 
their hands, and asked him saying, Prophesy t MATr - xxvi, 68] 
unto us, thou Christ, who is it that smote thee ? 65 And 
many other things blasphemously spake they against 
him. 

192 



Section 129.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29 

to come forward 6l and depose the following gar- jyj ATT XXVI 

bled declarations, a "Wo have heard him say, 'I * 

Will tear down this Temple of human architec- 
ture, and in three days rear another without physical means;'''! 
6 but even in this evidence their testimony did not agree, I for one 
merely said, "He affirmed, 'I have power to raze the Temple of 
God, and rebuild it in three days.' " " Hereupon the High-Priest 
rose up, [as if the crime were substantiated, but really to cover the 
deficiency of testimony by an assuming air,] and publicly put this 
brow-beating question to the accused, " What have you to answer 
to these depositions against you?" 63 Jesus, however, replied not 
a word to this pompous summons; [for the evidence 
refuted itself.] "Some of the council then asked Luke XXII. 

him, 67 " Simply tell us whether you are the Mes- 

6iah, [as report states that you claim to be] ?" Jesus replied, " Were 
I to make the most candid profession, I well know that you have 
no intention of crediting my claims: 68 nor, should I propound in- 
terrogations to you on this subject in turn, [as I lately did,] would 
you give me any satisfactory reply, [lest you should be forced to 
concede to my arguments; nor even set me free, [after ever so 
many proofs of my innocence of any civil offense, by my explana- 
tions.] 69 But ere long [events will occur (in the development of 
my mission), in which] you will [have a convincing opportunity 
to] behold [in its retributive effects upon your impenitent nation,] 
« the * " Son of Man's" appearance on the clouds of the sky,' in- 
vested with divine power [to overwhelm all opposition to the prog- 
ress of His cause. I " '° <* Determined still to push him to an avowal 
that should definitely criminate him,] the High-Priest now ad- 
dressed to him this solemn appeal,' which all present joined in in- 
sisting upon, d " I call upon you here, in the fear of the Almighty, 
to confess to us, then, whether you are indeed the Messiah, the 
actual 'Son of God'?" [At this repeated challenge, waving all 
further reserve,] Jesus promptly returned, "You have said right, 
e lam such. I" 71 /[As if shocked at this unequivocal assumption,] 
the High-Priest tore his mantle [in a pretended transport of grief 
at its profanity], l exclaiming,/*' Blasphemy ! I What occasion have 
we for further evidence ? you have now all heard with your own 
ears his horrid impiety from his very lips. s>What is your pleasure 
to be done with him?l" A " O !" cried they I £7 all eagerly in reply, 
"he must be sentenced to immediate death. I" 

63 The men who held Jesus in custody, now indulged in the vilest 
insults toward him for their own sport, «some spitting in his face, I 
and giving him severe blows; 6 * while t others I blindfolding him 
/slapped 1 him on the face, and sneeringly asked him, to "tell them 
by his prophetical knowledge, *if he were the Messiah, I who it 
w r as that struck him?" ^With these and many other abusive 
terms and acts.;' the menials! continued to treat him for a consider- 
able time. 

a Mark xiv, 58. bMarx \i\, 59. c Matt, xxvi, 64, (last clause.) 

d Matt. xxvi,C3. « Mark xiv, 62. / Matt xxvi, 65. g Mark xiv, 64. 

h Matt, xxvi, 66. i Matt xxvi, 67. /Mark xiv, 65. * Matt xxvi, 68. 

BH 192* 



Section 130."] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 130. — Accusation before Pilate. 

(Jerusalem, Procurator's [formerly Herod's] Palace ; very early on 
Friday morning, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

[Matt, xxvii, i] When the morning was come, John XVIII. 
all the chief-priests and elders of the people 
took counsel against Jesus to put him to death. W And when 
they had bound him, they [Luke xxiii, i] arose, and 28 then led 
they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment, 
[Matt, xxvii, 2] an( j delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor ; 
(and it was early :) and they themselves went not into 
the judgment-hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that 
they might eat the passover. 29 Pilate then went out 
unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against 
this man ? 30 They answered and said unto him, If he 
were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered 
him up unto thee. 31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. 
The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for 
us to put any man to death : 32 (that the saying of 
Jesus might be fulfilled,* which he spake signifying 
what death he should die.) L LuKE XXIII > 2 1 And they began 
to accuse him saying, We found this fellow perverting the na- 
tion and forbidding to give tribute to Cesar, saying that he 
himself is Christ, a king. 33 Then Pilate entered into the 
judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto 
him, Art thou the king of the Jews? 34 Jesus an- 
swered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did 
others tell it thee of me 1 35 Pilate answered, Am 
/ a Jew ? Thine own nation and the chief-priests 
have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done ? 
36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : 
if my kingdom were of this world, then would my serv- 
ants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews ; 

» See chap, xii, 32. 

193 



Section 130.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 



§ 130. — Accusation before Pilate. 

(Jerusalem, Procurator's [formerly Herod's] Palace ; very early on Friday morn- 
ing, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

28 As a soon as it was broad' day-light the a San'- J 0nn XVTII 

hedrim, l b now swelled to its full attendance of mem- ! 

bers, rose I « from their session, I c after passing a 
formal resolution that Jesus should be capitally executed. I rfln pur- 
suance of this decree, they caused him to be more closely manacled, I 
and then committed him to the custody of the officers, <Ho be con- 
signed to the Procurator [i e. Roman provincial governor,] Pontius 
Pilate, i [for civil punishment ; numbers of the council attending the 
party in person from the mansion of Caiaphas, in order to enforce the 
prosecution. On their arrival at that magistrate's quarters,] Jesus 
was led into the Preto'rium [i. e. Roman hall of justice]; but the 
Jewish senators did not themselves venture within the room, [but 
remained in the open court in front of the Palace,] lest the cere- 
monial impurity contracted by entering a Gentile apartment, should 
disqualify them for partaking of the religious festive offerings con- 
nected with the Passover exercises on that day: 29 Pilate therefore 
[at their request,] came out to confer with them, and inquired "the 
nature of the crime alleged by them against the prisoner ?" 30 They 
artfully replied, " If he had not been guilty of a breach of the [national 
sacred] law, we would not have thus handed him over to you to be 
punished as a convict. 1 ' 31 "Well," returned Pilate, "in that case, 
all you have to do, is simply to take him in your own hands, and 
sentence him to whatever ecclesiastical penalty your law prescribes." 
"But then," rejoined thej% "w 7 e have no civil power to punish any 
offender capi tally, [and on this account we have referred the case 
for your adjudication.]" 32 (This [reference of the matter to the 
secular tribunal,] became the providential means of the accomplish- 
ment of Jesus's intimation respecting the mode of his appproaching 
death ; [for the Romans were accustomed to execute criminals by 
crucifixion, but the Jewish law directed blasphemers to be stoned 
to death].) «They then began to present accusations of flagrant 
civil offenses against Jesus, [with which to move Pilate to an indig- 
nant decision in their favor,] alleging, " We have convicted this cul- 
prit of being an actual insurrectionist among the populace, having 
caught him denouncing the payment of tribute to the Emperor, un- 
der pretensions of being lawful sovereign himself with the title of 
'Messiah.' "I 33 Pilate hereupon went back into the court-room, 
and asked Jesus /personally, 1 [with a scornful smile,] " Do you then 
claim to be the 'King of Judea,' [whom this people has so much to 
say about, iu their dreams of national expectation?]" 34 Jesus 
[directing his attention to the misconception couched under this 
question,] asked him in reply, " Tell me whether you proposed this 
inquiry for your own satisfaction, or at the suggestion of others 
making such an insinuation concerning me?" 35 "I)o you suppose 
I am a Jew, [to care anything about such speculations?]" roughly 
answered Pilate : "your own people [by their priestly senate] have 
delivered you over for sentence to me ; I am only asking you, What 
is your crime? [i. e. Is their allegation as to your assumptions, true?]" 
36 " As to that, then," replied Jesus, "w?/ kingdom is far from being 
a temporal one over worldly subjects : were it such, my adherents 

a Mark xv, 1. b Luke xxiii, 1. c Matt, xxvii, 1. 

d Matt, xxvii, 2. e Luke xxiii, K 2. f Matt, xxvii, 11. 

193* 



Section 131.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

but now is my kingdom not from hence. John XVIII. 
37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou 
a king then 1 Jesus answered. Thou sayest that I am 
a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause 
came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto 
the truth : every one that is of the truth, heareth my 
voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? And 
when he had said this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault 
at all. 

12 And when he was accused of the Matt. XXVII. 
chief-priests and elders, he answered 
nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, [Mark xv, 4] 
Answerest thou nothing? nearest thou not how many 
things they witness against thee 1 u And he answered 
him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor 
marveled greatly. 4 Then said Pilate to i^ks XXILI. 
the chief-priests and to the people, I find 
no fault in this man. 5 And they were the more fierce, 
saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout 
all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 
6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the 
man were a Galilean. 7 And as soon as he knew that 
he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to 
Herod, who himself was also at Jerusalem at that 
time. 

$ 131.— The Trial Referred to Herod. 
(Jerusalem ; early on Friday morning, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding 
glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season, 
because he had heard many things of him ; and he 
hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9 Then 
he questioned with him in many words ; but he an- 
swered him nothing. 10 And the chief-priests and 
scribes stood and vehemently accused him. n And 

194 



Section 131.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

of course, like those of other princes, would have J 0IIN XVIII 

fought with the devotion of their lives to defend , , I 

me from falling into the power of the hierarchy ; 
but my dominion is not of earthly origin." 37 *"But are you not 
then a king at all?" rejoined Pilate. "Yes," responded Jesus, " it 
is as you say ; [I aw a king in one sense : I cannot equivocate on 
this subject, for] the very object of my birth and mission on earth, 
is [not so much to rule (in this stage of my career), but simply] to 
substantiate [gospel] truth; and every sincere lover of [this re- 
ligious] truth, listens to my representations, and thus becomes a 
member of my [spiritual] kingdom." 3 s "What is this 'truth,' of 
which you are talking?" asked Pilate; then [without waiting for 
an answer on a topic that seemed to him to have nothing to do 
with judicial proceedings,] he abruptly went out to the hierarchy 
and told them, " I can discover no ground for con- 
demnation in the prisoner." "They, however, Matt. XXVII. 
urged their accusations « the more clamorously ; I ~ * 

but Jesus offered not a word of defense in reply [to these empty 
assertions]. "Pilate then earnestly asked him, "What plea have 
you to make in refutation of these charges, which you hear these 
persons testifying to against you?" i* Jesus continued entirely 
silent, which heightened Pilate's wonder at his 
seeming indifference. * Pilate now [seeking to dis- Luke XXIII. 

miss the trial, by] repeating to the assembled prose- ■ 

cutors his "inability to fix upon any definite ground of conviction 
in the prisoner's case," 5 they still insisted upon their charges, al- 
leging further, " He excites the seditious feelings of the lower classes 
by his inflammatory doctrines, which he publishes all over Pales- 
tine, from Galilee to Jerusalem itself." 

6 On hearing Galilee, mentioned as the scene of Jesus's operations, 
Pilate inquired whether he were an inhabitant of that district; 
7 and learning that he was, and therefore came under the jurisdic- 
tion of Herod An'tipas, glad thus to dispose of the affair, he ordered 
him to be taken for trial to that prince, who chanced at the time to 
be staying in the city for a short time. 

§ 131.-— The Trial Be/erred to Herod. 

(Jerusalem; early on Friday morning, March 18, A. D. Q9.) 

8 Herod An'tipas [into whose presence Jesus was accordingly- 
next conducted,] was secretly overjoyed at the prospect of so favor- 
able an interview ; for he had been for some time exceedingly de- 
sirous of a convenient opportunity for seeing him, [as his curiosity 
had been excited] from the wonderful reports he had heard con- 
cerning him, and he thought ho should now be able to induce him 
to effect some miracle in his sight. 9 But to the numerous and art- 
fully-urged inquiries with which he plied him, the captive [well 
aware of his futile design,] maintained an imperturbable silence; 
io although the hierarchy surrounding him continued to press still 
more virulently their charges of sedition against him. " [Vexed 
at this unbending taciturnity,] Herod now gave the signal to his 
body-guard by heaping contemptuous invectives upon him, who 
immediately carried out the derision by investing him in a white 
robe, [as if a candidate for princely honors,] and in this mock. 

a Mark xv, 3. 

194* 



Section 132.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

, , , « . 

Herod with his men of war set him at Luke XXIII. 
naught and mocked him, and arrayed 
him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 
12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made 
friends together ; for before they were at enmity be- 
tween themselves. 



§ 132. — Sentence extorted from Pilate. 

(Jerusalem, Procurator's [formerly Herod's] Palace ; from about 
sunrise to about 9 o'clock, Friday morning, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief- 
priests and the rulers and the people, u said unto them, 
Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that per- 
verteth the people ; and behold, I, having examined 
him before you, have found no fault in this man, touch- 
ing those things whereof ye accuse him ; 15 no, nor 
yet Herod : for I sent 3^ou to him ; and lo, nothing 
worthy of death is done unto him. 16 1 will therefore 
chastise him and release him. 15 Now „ yyvtt 

at that feast the governor was wont to - 

release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 
17 Therefore, when they were gathered together, 
[Mark xv, 8] the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to 
do as he had ever done unto them. But Pilate said unto 
them, Whom will ye that I release unto you 1 Barab- 
bas or Jesus, which is called Christ, [mark xv, 9] the King 
of the Jews ? 18 (For he knew that for envy [Mark xv, 10] 
the chief-priests had delivered him.) 

19 When he was set down on the judgment-seat, his 
wife sent unto him saying, Have thou nothing to do 
with that just man ; for I have suffered many things 
this day in a dream, because of him. — 16 And they had 
then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas, [J° HN XVIII > 4 °1 
a robber, [LukeXXIii,19] who, for a certain sedition made in the 
city and for murder, was cast into prison, [Mark xv, 7] bound 

195 



Section 132.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

dignity escorted him back to Pilate. 12 [By Luke XXIII. 

this sportive deference for each other,] the 

animosity which had before existed between 
Pilate and Herod, [through jealousy of one another's con- 
tiguous power,] was thereafter changed to a mutually-amica- 
ble understanding. 

§ 132. — Sentence extorted from Pilate. 

(Jerusalem, Procurator's [formerly Herod's] Palace; from about sunrise to about 
' 9 o'clock, Friday morning, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

13 Jesus being thus remanded to him, Pilate, now gathering 
about him [in front of his palace] the prosecuting hierarchy, 
with their supporters among the San'hedrim and crowd, 
14 thus expostulated with them: "You have brought this man 
before me, charged with inciting the populace to insurrec- 
tion ; but upon investigation in your presence, I have found 
no just ground of conviction for the offenses of which you ac- 
cuse him ; 15 and even Herod, to whom I referred you with 
the trial, has evidently decided that he is guilty of no capital 
crime. 16 1 will therefore release him, with a 
few lashes merely; 15 as it is a your I custom Matt. XXVII. 
to have some prisoner pardoned, at your re- 
quest, by the Procurator on the holiday of the Passover." 
17 Pilate hoped in this way to elude the issue, & as the popu- 
lace,! who were nocking to the scene, 5 now began to clamor 
[outside] for the granting of this annual privilege to them ; I 
he therefore asked them, " Which of those now in custody do 
you prefer to have me set free for you, Barabbas or Jesus the 
«Jewishl so-called * Messiah c King ?'" I 19 Pilate knew that 
it was out of pure jealousy that ^the priesthood I had deliv- 
ered the latter into his hands ; 19 and beside, while he was 
seated on the tribunal, his wife sent him this warning, "I 
entreat you to do no violence to that holy man ; for I had a 
dream about him last night, that has haunted me ever since." 
16 The other prisoner Barabbas was a notorious ringleader «of 
a party of rebel I /highwaymen I 0near the city, I «who were 
then in irons awaiting the penalty of the murders which they 

a John xviii, 39. b Mark xv, 8. c Mark xv, 9. d Mark xv, 10. 

e Mark xv, 7. J Jolin xviii, 40, (last clause.) g Luke xxiii, 19. 

195* 



Section 132-1 THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

witH them that had made insurrection Matt. XXVII. 
with him. 20 But the chief-priests and 
elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask 
Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor an- 
swered and said unto them, Whether of the twaiu will 
ye that I release unto you ? [ j0HN xvm > 4 °3 Then again 
they [Luke xxm, is] a ll at once said, [Joh*xviil,4o] ^ t this man ; 
[Luke xxiii, 18] away with this man, and release unto us Barab- 
bas. 22 Pilate [Luke xxiii, 20] therefore, willing to release 
Jesus, saith unto them [ LuKE XXIII > 2 °3 again, What shall I 
do then with Jesus, which is called Christ, [Mark xv > 12 3 
whom ye call the King of the Jews? They all say unto 
him [Mark xv, 13] again, Let him be crucified, 23 And 
the governor said [Luke xxiii, 22] U31 to them the third time, 
Why, what evil hath he done ? [Luke xxiii, 223 1 have 
found no cause of death in him ; I will therefore chastise him, 
and let him go. But they cried out the more [Mark xv, mj 
exceedingly, saying t LuKE xxm > 23 1 with loud voices, Let him 
be crucified : [Luke xxiii, 23] and the voices of them and of 
the chief-priests prevailed. 24 When Pilate saw that he 
could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult wus 
made, he took water and washed his hands before the 
multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this 
just person ; see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the 
people and said, His blood be on us and on our children. 
26 Then [ Mark xv > 15 3 Pilate, willing to content the people, 
[Luke xxiii, 24] g av e sentence that it should he as they required : 
and so released he Barabbas unto them : and when he 
had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus 
LMark xv, 16] away into the common hall [Markxv, ie] called 
Pretorium, and gathered unto him the whole band of 
soldiers : 28 and they stripped him, and put on him a 
scarlet robe ; 29 and when they had platted a crown of 
thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his 
right hand ; and they bowed the knee before him, and 

196 



Section 132.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

had committed in their insurrection. I 20 The ]\J ATT# XXVII. 

hierarchy therefore eagerly urged the popu- — . 

lace to request the release of Barabbas, and 
thus secure the death of Jesus. 21 [To anticipate the influ- 
ence of these suggestions,] Pilate now hastened their decision 
by repeating his question, " Well, which of the two prisoners 
have you made up your minds to have me liberate for you?'* 
But a the whole mob shouted together, " This is not the one 
we ask, I * away with him to execution ; I but give us Barabbas 
free !" 2 - Pilate, c in his anxiety to release Jesus, 1 still asked, 
[to induce them to reconsider,] "What, then, rf do you wish I 
me to do with Jesus, whom you style your Messiah d and King?! " 
"Crucify him [as a usurper]!" shouted they all. 23 " Why 
so?" said Pilate, « making a third effort;! "what crime has 
he committed? f I can convict him of no capital offense: I 
will therefore dismiss him with a few stripes."! But they all 
cried out more vehemently than ever, " No, no ; let him be 
crucified !" /and nothing could be heard but the clamor of 
the rabble instigated to persist in their demand by the mem- 
bers of the San'hedrim among them. I 

24 [Seeing that all his endeavors at persuasion were unavail- 
ing, and' that their vociferations were only growing more 
riotous,] Pilate now ordered some water to be brought him, 
with which he washed off his hands in the presence of the 
assembly, [as a symbol of his protest against all participation 
in their procedure,] declaring, "I absolve myself from all 
share in the bloodshed of this innocent man ; you are respon- 
sible for it." 25 " Yes," shouted all the crowd, " we will bear 
all blame of his death, and accept the blood-feud for our de- 
scendants too." 26 Pilate then £ expressed his assent to their 
wishes I for the release of Barabbas, and the crucifixion of 
Jesus. Accordingly, as soon as the lashes, which he ordered 
to be given the prisoner, had been inflicted, 27 the Procura- 
tor's body-guard hurrying Jesus away h within the preto'rium* 
[i. e. court-martial room], got together nearly their whole 
cohort [i. e. subdivision of Roman troops, numbering in this 
case about GOO men], for the purpose of making sport of him. 

28 Stripping off his outer garment, they dressed him in an offi- 
cer's military cloak of rich scarlet [to serve as a royal robe], 

29 set a crown of hastily-twisted brier-shrubs on his head, and 
placed a reed-scepter in his hand ; and then kneeling in mock 

a John xviii, 40 (first clause). 6 Luke xxiii, 18. cLuke xxiii, 20. rfMarkxv, 12. 
e Luke xxiii, 23. / Luke xxiii, 23. g Luke xxiii, 24. k Mark xv, 16. 

196* 



Section 132.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

mocked him saying, Hail, King of the Matt. XXVII. 
Jews ! 30 and they spit upon him, and 
took the reed and smote him on the head, [Johnxix, 3] and 
they smote him with their hands, [Mark xv, 19] and bowing 
their knees worshiped him. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and John XIX. 
saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth 
to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 
5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns 
and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, 
Behold the man! 6 When the chief-priests therefore 
and .officers saw him, they cried out saying, Crucify 
him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye 
him and crucify him ; for I find no fault in him. 
7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by 
our law he ought to die, because he made himself the 
Son of God. 8 When Pilate therefore heard that 
saying, he was the more afraid ; 9 and went again into 
the judgment-hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Then 
saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me 1 
knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, 
and have power to release thee 1 u Jesus answered, 
Thou couldst have no power at all against me, except 
it were given thee from above : therefore he that de- 
livered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And 
from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him : but 
the Jews cried out saying, If thou let this man go, 
thou art not Cesar's friend ; whosoever maketh him- 
self a king, speaketh against Cesar. 13 When Pilate 
therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, 
and sat down in the judgment-seat, in a place that is 
called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha : 

14 and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! 

15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, 
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify 

197 



Section 132.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

homage before him, derided him with the sain- ]\J ATT XXVII 

tation, "Long live the 'Jewish King!' " 3° They — - 

next spit in his face, and taking the reed struck 
him on the head with it, awhile others gave him blows with their 
hands on various parts of his person ; I 6 and then varied their in- 
dignities by returning to their scornful prostrations before him. I 
*The better judgment of Pilate by this time re- John YTX 

turning, he now went out again [from the scene of ^r*!* 

these barbarities, to the court where the hierarchy 
continued feasting their eyes with the soldiers 1 mockery of their 
victim], and thus expostulated with them, " Mark now, I am going 
to bring the prisoner out again before you, as a distinct attestation 
that I adjudge him guilty of no crime. — 5 See," continued he, as 
Jesus was led out with the brier-crown and scarlet cloak still on, 
"here comes the poor man; [he has suffered enough already!]" 
6 At the sight of him, the priests and their officials shouted the 
more furiously, "Crucify him at once!" [Provoked at their inhu- 
man obstinacy,] Pilate told them, "Then take him and crucify him 
yourselves; I want no hand in the execution of one whom I can- 
not prove to be guilty." 7 The hierarchy now resorted to another 
charge : " We have a statute," argued they, " which decrees the 
penalty of death to such blasphemers as this, who has assumed the 
title of Son of God!" 1 8 On hearing this name ascribed to him, 
Pilate became the more alarmed, 9 and taking Jesus aside into the 
preto'rium again, he inquired of him, "What is your parentage?" 
But Jesus [knowing that all attempts to explain the subject to 
Pilate's satisfaction would be as useless as before,] made him no 
reply. "> Irritated at his silence, Pilate exclaimed, "Will you not 
answer met Do you not know that I can crucify or release you at 
my pleasure?" ll "All your power," returned Jesus, "would be 
of no avail whatever against me, but for the divine permission ; 
and on account of this [committal of my case to providential occur- 
rences], the person [i. e. Judas] who willfully betrayed me into 
your power [and thus constituted himself the first link in this chain 
of events], is more guilty [of my death] than even you [who allow 
yourself to be borne away by the course of circumstances thu3 
originated." 12 Struck with this noble bearing,] Pilate once more 
tried to effect his release, but the hierarchy persisted in their de- 
mand, clamorously insinuating, "If you let this culprit escape, you 
are no true friend of the Emperor, whose rights are invaded by 
every such aspirant to royalty." ia Swayed again by this impeach- 
ment of his loyalty, Pilate now commanded Jesus to be brought 
out into the open court [in front of the palace], and taking his seat 
again upon the tribunal that stood on that part of it called the 
Tiivcment [from the tessolated marble blocks with which it was 
flagged] (in the vulgar Syro-Chaldee gabbethmo 1 , [i. e. ridge or ele- 
vated placed), "he made this last appeal to the sympathy of the 
crowd, "There stands your king !" 15 Iiufc they cried out with in- 
dignant rage, " Away with him to the cross !" " What !" exclaimed 
Pilate, "shall I crucify your King?" " We acknowledge no other 

a John xix, 3. b Mark xv, 19. 

197* 



Section 133.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

your King ? The chief-priests answered, John XIX. 
We have no king but Cesar. 16 Then de- 
livered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. — 
14 (And it was the preparation of the passover, and 
about the sixth hour.) 

§ 133. — The Suicide of Judas. 
(Jerusalem ; Friday morning, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

3 Then Judas which had betrayed Matt. XX VII. 
him, when he saw that he was con- 
demned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty 
pieces of silver to the chief-priests and elders 4 say- 
ing, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent 
blood. And they said, What is that to us ? see thou 
to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in 
the temple, and departed, and went and hanged him- 
self : C AcTS J > 1§ ] and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the 
midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 

6 And the chief-priests took the silver pieces, and 
said, It is not lawful* for to put them into the treas- 
ury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took 
counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to 
bury strangers in. t AcTS J > 19 1 And it was known unto all 
the dwellers at Jerusalem ; 8 wherefore that field was 
called C AcTS r » 19 1 in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to 
say, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was 
fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet 
saying,f And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the 
price of him that was valued, whom they of the chil- 
dren of Israel did value ; 10 and gave them for the 
potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 

<> Compare Deut. xxiii, 18. f Zech. xi, 12, 13. 

198 



Section 133.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 20. 

sovereign than the Emperor," adroitly interposed the Joir\ XIX 
priesthood in reply. 16 [Abandoning all further par- * 

ley.] Pilate then yielded to their demand, by a for- 
mal decree for the crucifixion of Jesus. — l *Thia sentence was pro- 
nounced about the third hour [i. e. 9 o'clock, A. M.] of that day in 
the paschal week which, as it preceded the Sabbath, was specially 
devoted to preparation for the coming solemnities. 



§ 133.— 77? e Suicide of Judas. 

(Jerusalem ; Friday morning, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

3 The traitor Judas, on seeing his Master thus Matt. XXVII. 

finally sentenced, was struck with remorse [at ■ 

the fatal consequences of his guilt], and hasten- 
ing to the chief members of the San'hedrim, sought to return the 
thirty silverlings which they had given him, 4 with the tardy con- 
fession, •• I have done wrong in thus betraying an innocent person 
to death! [Here, take back your bribe, and set him at liberty.]" 
But they rejected his offer with the cool reply, " That is none of 
our business ; it was your own look-out." 3 [P'ailing to retrieve his 
crime,] he franticly fiung down the money at their feet in the en- 
trance of the Temple edifice, and then hurrying away [to a secret 
spot], hung himself in a fit of despair, a [The cord broke with his 
weight, and] as he fell half-strangled to the earth, his abdo'meii 
burst with the force of the shock, and his bowels were shed out 
upon the ground ; [so that he died in frightful agony.] I 

6 Meantime, the priesthood present, picking up the pieces of 
money, were at a loss what to do with them : " for," said they, " it 
would be a profanation to put them into the sacred treasury [de- 
posited in the contribution chests standing in the Women's Court 
of the Temple], since they are the reward offered to procure the 
death of a person [i. e. Jesus]." 7 After a hasty consultation with 
their colleagues, they concluded to appropriate the money to the 
purchase of the old " Pottery Lot" near the city, as a burial-ground 
for Jewish foreigners [and unknown persons who might die in their 
pilgrimages at the capital]. 6 6 The notoriety of this doubly tragic 
origin of the cemetery [i. e. from the execution of Jesus, for which 
the purchase-money had been designed as a bounty, and the suicide 
of Judas, which left it at the public disposal,]! caused the plot of 
ground to be thenceforward f> currently known in the vulgar dialect 
of the residents at Jerusalem by the expressive name of halcal- 
demaw', [Syro-Chaldee for] I field-of -blood. 9 This transaction bore 
a singular correspondence with the occurrence related by the 
prophet Zechariah, "They then weighed out for my pastoral wages 
the sum of thirty shekels in silver; a compensation which showed 
so paltry an estimation of my public services 10 that in accordance 
with Jehovah's [inward] direction, I disdainfully took and threw 
them down in the Temple as pay for the potter [who furnished the 
sacred utensils of earthenware used there]." 

a Acts i, 18. b Acts i, 19. 

198* 



Section 134.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 



§ 134. — The Crucifixion of Christ, with the connected 
Incidents. 

(Jerusalem, eminence of Gol'gotha; from 9 A. M. to 3 P. M., Friday, 
March 18, A. D. 29.) 

31 And after that they had mocked Matt. XXVII. 
him, they took the robe off from him, 
and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to 
crucify him : t JoHN XIX > !t ] and lie bearing his cross went forth. 
32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, 
Simon by name, L Mark x v, 21] w ho passed by coming out of 
the country, the father of Alexander and Eufus ; him they 
compelled to bear his cross C LuKE x* 111 * 26] after Jesus. 
27 And there followed him a great com- _ , -.- 

pany of people and of women, which also 

bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning 
unto them, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
me, but weep for yourselves and for your children : 
29 for behold, the days are coming in the which they 
shall say, Blessed are the women that never bare and 
which never gave suck ; 30 then shall they begin to 
say to the mountains, Fall on us, and to the hills, Cover 
us.* 31 For if they do these things in a green tree, 
what shall be done in the dry ? 

22 And they bring him unto the place Mark XV. 
[John xix, ii] called in the Hebrew Golgotha, 
which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull: 
23 and they gave him to drink wine mingled with 
myrrh ; but [ MArr - xxvir, 34] w hen he had tasted thereof, he 
received it not. 25 And it was the third hour, and 
they crucified him £ LuKE XXIII > 33 1 there. 27 And with him 
they crucify two thieves, the one on his right hand, 
and the other on his left : 28 and the scripture was 
fulfilled which saith,f And he was numbered with the 

Hosea x, 8; compare Rev. vi, 16. f Jsa. liii, 12. 

199 



Section 134.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 20. 



§ 134. — The Crucifixion of Christ, with the connected Incidents. 

(Jerusalem, eminence of Gol'gothn; from 9 A. M. to 3 P. M., Fr'ulav, March 18, 
A. D. 29.) 

31 The soldiers, having now satisfied themselves ]\| ATT XXVII 

with their malignant sport of Jesns, took off the " * 

scarlet cloak and put on him his own clothes 

again, and so led him off to crucify him, a compelling him to carry 

the cross on which he was to suffer, on his own shoulder.; 32 As 

they were issuing from one of the city gates, [Jesus fainted under 

the burden from the exhaustion of his previous inflictions, and] a 

certain Jew from Cyre'ne, named Simon b (the father of Alexander 

and Rufus [of subsequent Christian note]), just then coming along 

on his way from the suburbs, I the soldiers c seized him' and pressed 

him into their service to carry the cross c behind 

Jesus' in his stead. — 27 The procession was fol- Luke XXIII, 

lowed by crowds of the populace, especially fe- 

males, who exhibited violent grief [by gestures and cries, for one 
whom they affectionately regarded as suffering martyrdom]. 2t > But 
Jesus turning round, thus mournfully checked their lamentations, 
" Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but rather for your- 
selves and the impending fate of your children. 29 Yes, mark my 
warning, the period [of national retribution for your country's im- 
penitent treatment of me] is approaching, when the wives that 
shall have been unblessed with offspring, will be esteemed the 
most fortunate [by being thus unembarrassed in flight with the 
care of their infants, as well as free from the liability of seeing 
them perish]. yo In that awful emergency [of your metropolis,] — 

1 The denizens will call in wild despair 
For mountain piles to fall and shelter them, 
A welcome tomb from all their weary woes.' 

3i Think, 'if the green tree [of innocence] is thus cut off [as by 
the inflictions heaped on me], what will be the issue [of retribu- 
tion] upon the dry trunk [of impenitence, in the person of the 
Jews]?'" 
"On their arrival at the usual spot for public exe- Mark XV. 

cutions, which bore the appropriate designation, « in ' 

the vernacular Syro-Chaldee, I of gulgothaw', [a cor- 
ruption from the Chaldee, gulgaltaw', a skull,] i. e. Skull-Hace [from 
the number of bones of malefactors strewed about, whose car- 
casses were left to be devoured by dogs and vultures]. 23 the sol- 
diers offered him [the customary stupefying draught of] ''diluted 
acidi wine with myrrh dissolved in it; button tasting the potion,' 
he refused to drink it. 25 They then fastened him to the cross and 
reared it « on that spot, I it being now the third hour of the day [i. e. 
about 9 o'clock, A. M.'J ; 27 and at the same time with him they also 
crucified two other persons, highwaymen, /whom they had brought 
along for execution,! setting up one cross on the right hand of Jesus, 
and the other on the left, j/with him in the middle.' 28 In this cir- 
cumstance, the Scriptural prediction was signally illustrated, — 

" E'en yields he to be reckoned with the vile, 
In infamy by man, in doom by Heaven." 

a John xix, 17. 6 Mark xv, 21. c Luke xxiii, 26. d Mutt, xxvii, 34. 

e Luke xxiii, 33. / Luke xxiii, 32. g John xix, 18. 

199* 



Section 131.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

transgressors. 3i Then said Jesus, Fa- Luke XXIII, 
ther, forgive them ; for they know not 
what they do. 

19 And Pilate wrote a title LMam xv, %] John XIX. 
of his accusation, and put it on the cross 
[Matt, xxvii, 37] ver his head. And the writing was, Jesus 
of Nazareth, the King of the Jews ; 20 and it was 
written in Hebrew and Greek and Latin. This title 
then read many of the Jews ; (for the place where 
Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city :) 21 then said 
the chief-priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The 
King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the 
Jews. 22 Pilate answered, What I have written, I 
have written. 

23 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, 
took his garments and made four parts, to every soldier 
a part ; and also his coat : now the coat was without 
seam, woven from the top throughout ; 24 they said 
therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but 
cast lots for it whose it shall be : that the scripture 
might be fulfilled which saith,* They parted my 
raiment among them, and for my vesture they did 
cast lots ; these things therefore the soldiers did. 
36 And sitting down, they watched him ffatib XXVII 
there. ■ 

39 And they that passed by reviled him, wagging 
their heads 40 and saying, Thou that destroyest the 
temple, and buildest it in three days,f save thyself; 
if thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 
LLuke xxin, 35] And the people stood beholding : 41 likewise 
also the chief-priests mocking him, with the scribes 
and elders, said, 42 He saved others ; himself he can- 
not save : if he be L Mark xv,32] Christ, the King of Israel, 
let him now come down from the cross, and we will 

> Psa. xxii, 18. | See § 129, chap, xxvi, 61. 

200 



Section 134.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

34 While the executioners were performing Luke XXILT. 

their cruel office, Jesus meekly prayed, " Heav- . . 

enly Father, forgive these men their barbarous 
usage toward me ; they little know [in their blind but too will- 
ing performance of their orders,] whom they are 
putting to death !" 19 « Over his headl they placed John XIX 

an inscription bearing the indictment of the crime ■ 

for which he suffered, which Pilate had caused to be written 
20 in Greek and in Latin and in Syro-Chaldee [the first language 
being that of foreigners and the polite generally, the second 
that of the Roman residents and official transactions, and the 
last that of the populace], 19 in the following terms: «"This 
is I the Nazaeene Jesus, the ' Jewish King.' " 20 But as they 
were putting it up, several of the hierarchy passing by read it, 
as the place of crucifixion was a public one near the city, 21 and 
[were so dissatisfied with its form, that] they hastened to Pilate 
with the request, " Do not allow it to remain written without 
qualification, ' the Jewish King ;' but [change it so as to state] 
that ' he claimed to be King of the Jews.' " 22 " Never mind, 
answered Pilate, "I have written it as it suited me [in my 
suspicion of its truth], and so it shall remain." — 23 As soon as 
the soldiers had fixed the crosses in their position, they seized 
on Jesus 's garments, [of which they had entirely stripped 
him, as their own booty,] and proceeded to share them among 
themselves : the outer dress being a robe [i. e. a simple sheet 
enveloping the entire person], they tore it into four pieces, 
one for each soldier ; but on coming to the tunic [i. e. shirt, 
the only under-garment worn by the lower classes], which 
was seamless, being woven from the top all through, 24 they 
said, " It is a pity to tear this ; let us rather draw lots, who 
shall have it whole." This partition of the clothes was an- 
other striking illustration of prophecy, — 

"My greedy foes divide my rifled robes, 
And gamble for my wardrobe with their lots." 

36 [Having thus fulfilled their task as execu- J£att. XXVLI 

tioners,] the soldiers then sat down close by, ■ 

to guard the prisoners. 39 [While Jesus was 
thus suspended on the cross,] many of those who passed by 
aimed gibes like this at him, with a scornful toss of tneir head, 
40 b << Aha ! I you that offered to ' pull down the Temple and re- 
build it in three days,' now give us a specimen of your power, 
by extricating yourself from your present position. Get down 
from the cross, if you are ' the Son of God ' as you pretend." 
41 "Yes," echoed the hierarchy ironically c to one another,! 
d encouraging these scoffs among the crowd, I 42 " he used to be 
so forward in helping other people, and now he cannot help 
himself! If rf this is really the Messianic I King of Israel, let 
him just descend now from the cross, and then we shall be 

a Matt, xxvii, 37. 6 Mark xv, 29. c Mark xv, 81. d Luke xxiii, 35. 

CO 200* 



Section 134.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

believe him. 43 He trusted in God; Matt. XXYII. 

let him deliver him now if he will 

have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked him, T 1llrft yyttt 
coming to him and offering him vinegar, '• 

37 and saying, If thou be the King of the Jews, save 
thyself. 39 And one of the malefactors which were 
hanged, railed on him saying, If thou be Christ, save 
thyself and us. 40 But the other answering, rebuked 
him saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in 
the same condemnation 1 41 and we indeed justly, for 
we receive the due reward of our deeds ; but this 
man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said unto 
Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy 
kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in para- 
dise. 

25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, John XIX. 
his mother and his mother's sister (Mary 
the wife of Cleophas, [Mark-xv,4o] the mother of James the 
less and of Joses) and Mary Magdalene ; [Lukexxiii,49] and 
all his acquaintance and the women that followed him from 
Galilee, [Matt, xxvii, 55] ministering unto him, t 56 3 (among which 
was [Mark xv, 40] Salome, [Matt, xxvii, 56] the mother of Zebe- 
clee's children, [MarkXV,4i] ail( j many other women which came 
up with him unto Jerusalem,) [Luke xxiii, 49] stood afar off, be- 
holding these things. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his 
mother and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he 
saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! 
27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother ! 
And from that hour that disciple took her unto his 
own home. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there was Matt. XXVII. 
darkness over all the land unto the ninth 
hour, [Luke xxiii, 45] an d the sun was darkened. 46 And 
about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice 

201 



Section 134.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

convinced. 43 He made his boast of the divine Matt. XXVII. 

intimacy and aid ; let us see if the Almighty ! ! 

will now show any such partiality for him by 
rescuing him from his present predicament!" 
35 The soldiers too caught up the sneer, and Luke XXIII. 
running up to him with the insulting offer of 
the drugged wine, 37 they bawled out to him, " Let us see you 
rescue yourself, if you are this great ' Jewish King !' " 39 Even 
one of the malefactors hanging on the cross beside him, joined 
in the scurrility, upbraidingly demanding of him, " If you are 
the Messiah, why do you not deliver yourself and us from this 
torture?" 40 But the convict on the other side rebuked his 
fellow-culprit with the considerate remark, " What ! are you 
too so lost to all sense [of shame and thoughts] of divine 
retribution, as to indulge in these insults [in the very face of 
death,] against one with whom you are suffering in common ? 
41 We, indeed, are undergoing the just penalty of our crimes ; 
but this person has committed no offense.'' 42 Then looking 
toward Jesus, he fervently begged, "Master, remember me, 
when you return [after your resurrection] to establish your 
kingdom [by the resuscitation of saints and the renovation of 
Judaism !" 43 To this diffident appeal,] Jesus blandly replied, 
" Yes, I assure you, that [without waiting for any future de- 
velopment of my mediation,] this very day you shall share 
with me the immortal bliss of Paradise." — 
M There stood also near the cross of Jesus, his John XIX. 
mother Mary, a and at a distance, looking with 
heart-stricken interest upon the scene, a number of females 
who had attended Jesus from Galilee and ministered to his 
temporal wants, among them I his mother's sister [-in-law] 
Mary (widow of Clopas [i. e. Alphe'us] b and mother of [the 
Apostle] James II. and Joses) , Salo'me I ( c mother of Zebedee's 
sons), 1 and Mary " of Mag'dala," ^together with various male 
acquaintances of Jesus. I 26 Observing the presence of his 
mother and his favorite disciple [John], Jesus said to her 
tenderly, " Mother, that person [nodding toward John,] is he 
to whom you must henceforth look as your son !" 27 And to 
him he said, "Yonder is she whom I now confide to your 

Srotection as your mother!" Thereafter this disciple took 
er to his own home, [and provided for her with filial at- 
tention.] 

45 The sufferer had now r hung three hours Matt. XXVII. 

on the cross, when at the sixth hour [i. e. at - • 

noon] an extraordinary darkness came over 
the whole land [of Judea], which continued till the ninth 
hour [i. e. 3 o'clock, P. M.T, e and was so intense as to conceal 
the mid-day sun itself. I 46 About this latter hour, Jesus in a 
loud tone poured forth his agonized emotions [in the distressed 

a Matt, xxvii, 55. b Murk jcv, 40. r. Matt, xxvii, 66. 

d Luke xxiii, 49. « Luke xxiii, 45. 

201* 



Section 134.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ! Matt. XXVII. 
that is to say, My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me I* 47 Some of them that stood 
there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth 
for Elias. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether 
Elias will come to save him. 28 After this ^^ ^^- 

Jesus knowing that all things were now 

accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled,! 
saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of 
vinegar : and [Matt. xxvii,4s] straightway one of them ran, and 
they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hys- 
sop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus there- 
fore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished. 
46 And he said [Matt, xxvii, so] again with a Luke YYTTT 

loud voice, Father, into thy hands I com- 

mend my spirit : and having said thus, he [ j0HN XIX » so] 
bowed his head and gave up the ghost. 

51 And behold, the vail of the temple Matt. XXVII. 
was rent in twain from the top to the 

bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ; 

52 and the graves were opened, and many bodies of 
the saints which slept, arose, 53 and came out of the 
graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy 
city and appeared unto many. 47 Now j^q XXHI. 

when the centurion [Mark xv, 39] which stood * 

over against him, [Mait. xxvii, 54] an d they that were with him 
watching Jesus, saw [Matt, xxvii, 54] the earthquake and what 
was done, he glorified God saying, Certainly this was 
a righteous man: 48 and all the people that came to- 
gether to that sight, beholding the things which were 
done, smote their breasts and returned ; [matt, xxvii, 54] 
and they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of 
God. 

• Psa. xxii, 1. t See Psa. lxix, 21. 

202 



Section 134.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

exclamation of the Psalmist], a Elohee' Elohee' Matt. XXVII. 

lammawh' scbakthanee', [a Syro-Chaldee form 

of the Hebrew, Alee, Alee', lawmatoh' azav- 

taw nee ; My God, my God, xchy hast thou left mef] i. e. — 

" why, my God, hast Thou abandoned me !" 

47 On hearing this, some of the bystanders [Jews] said [with a 
taunting play upon his words], " This convict is calling out for 
Elijah /" 49 " Very well," cried the rest, " let him call ; we shall 
presently see whether Elijah is forthcoming, [as his forerunner, 
from the grave,] to help him h down from his pres- 
ent plight !" I 28 The earthly mission of Jesus was John XIX. 
now almost completed ; aware of this, he made a 
last request, which called forth another marked illustration of 
a Scriptural precedent, exclaiming, "I am thirsty!" 29 c Im- 
mediately some one near [a Jew] hastily I dipped a sponge into 
a vessel of posca [i. e. diluted acid wine, the common drink of 
Roman soldiers on service,] which lay near, and sticking it on 
the end of c a stalk' of hyssop c ran' and thrust it to his lips c to 
moisten them. I 30 After imbibing a few drops of the liquid, 
Jesus for a moment recovered breath to exclaim, 
" My work is done !" — 46 [and as he felt the con- Luke XXIII, 

vulsion returning, he rallied his last strength of 

voice for the prayer,] " Father, I confide my soul into Thy care !" 
These words were the last he uttered ; the collapse ensued, d his 
head sank upon his breast, I and he expired. 

51 [At the moment of this solemn event, a jf^tt XXVII 

general shock was felt throughout nature :] the . '- 1 

inner vail of the Temple [in front of the Most 
Holy Place] was torn in two from top to bottom ; a terrific 
earthquake split the rocks of the adjoining hills, 52 opening 
fissures in the sepulchres which they contained ; and several 
corpses of holy persons interred there were not only restored 
to life at the time, 53 but issuing from their tombs even after 
the resurrection of Jesus, and entering the city itself, were 
there seen by their former acquaintances. 
47 The centurion [i. e. Roman captain of 100 Luke XXIII. 
men] «and his three assistants,' /who stood I 
«on guard I /opposite Jesus, I witnessing ^the earthquake I and 
other portents /ensuing on his outcry and decease,! piously 
ejaculated, " This must certainly have been an innocent man !" 
4H The very populace, too, that stood gazing on the scene, 
« struck with deep awe at these preternatural phenomena, I re- 
turned to the city, striking their breasts with sad remorse, 
* and acknowledging, " This was indeed the [Messianic] • Son 
of God!'" I 

a Mark xv, 34. b Mark xv, 36. « Matt, xxvii, 48. 

d John xix, 30. e Matt, xxvii, 54. /"Mark xv, 39. 

202* 



Section 135.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 135.— The Burial of Christ. 

(W. Suburbs of Jerusalem ; a little before sunset of Friday, March 
18, A. D. 29.) 

31 The Jews therefore, because it was John XIX. 
the preparation, that the bodies should not 
remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that 
sabbath-day was a high-day,) besought Pilate that 
their legs might be broken, and that they might be 
taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the 
legs of the first and of the other which was crucified 
with him ; 33 but when they came to Jesus, and saw 
that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 

34 but one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his 
side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 

35 (And he that saw it, bare record, and his record is 
true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might 
believe.) 36 For these things were done, that the 
scripture should be fulfilled,* A bone of him shall not 
be broken ; 37 and again another scripture saith,f They 
shall look on him whom they pierced. 

42 And now when the even was come, Mark XV. 
(because it was the preparation, that is, the 
day before the sabbath,) 43 Joseph, t MATr - xxvn, 57] a r i c h 
man of Arimathea, E LuKE x* 111 . 51 1 a city of the Jews, an 
honorable counselor, [luxbxxhi,50] a g 00 d man an d a just, 
[5i] (the same had not consented to the counsel and deed of 
them, [John xix, 38] being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for 
fear of the Jews,) which also waited for the kingdom 
of God, came and went in boldly unto Pilate, and 
craved f JOHN XIX > 88 3 of Pilate that he might take away the 
body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marveled if he were 
already dead ; and calling unto him the centurion, 
he asked him whether he had been any while dead ; 

c Exod. xii, 46; Num. ix, 12; compare 1 Cor. v, 7. 
t Zech. xii, 10. 

203 



Section 135.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

§ 135. — The Burial of Christ. 

(W. Suburbs of Jerusalem ; a little before sunset of Friday, March 18, A. D. 29.) 

31 The hierarchy now began to be anxious lest the John XIX. 

bodies of the executed prisoners should be left hang- 

ing on the cross during the sabbath, which was draw- 
ing near [at sunset] ; and [would disfigure by such a shocking 
spectacle the solemnity of that day,] which in this case was one 
of special sanctity, [as occurring during the Passover week :] they 
therefore went to Pilate with the request, that the criminals' legs 
might be broken [to hasten their death], and their corpses then 
removed. 32 Accordingly, the Procurator sent some soldiers, who 
proceeded to break the legs of the convicts on each side of Jesus 
[by striking them against the cross with a heavy mallet, just above 
the ancle; which soon put an end to their sufferings]. 33 But on 
coming to Jesus, they perceived that he was already dead, and 
therefore abstained from breaking his limbs; 3 *but one of them 
[to make the matter sure], ran the point of his spear into the side 
of the corpse, and [on withdrawing it,] a jet of water mingled with 
clotted blood gushed from the incision. 35 These facts were per- 
sonally witnessed by the narrator [i. e. myself, John], whose state- 
ment is therefore unquestionably entitled to the full confidence of 
his readers ; [so that there can be no doubt as to Christ's actual dis- 
solution.] 36 The omission to fracture the legs of Jesus, was a sig- 
nal fulfillment of [the typical institution of the paschal lamb, in] 
the minute requirement, "Not a bone of it must be broken;" 37 and 
the transfixion of his side was doubtless intimated in another pro- 
phetical declaration, — 

"Then will they turn their eyes [in penitence] 
Toward [Me] whom they have pierced [with cruel scorn, 
By their ungrateful murder of my Son]." 

«« Shortly afterward, I the evening drawing near, Mark XV 
I which was to introduce the sabbath, I 43 a certain 1 



« wealthy I and reputable member of the San'hedrim, 
by the name of Joseph, a [former] resident of d the Jewish I Ramah, 
ventured [at the risk of his colleagues' sneers,] to go to Pilate, 
with the request that he might be allowed o to remove I the body 
of Jesus for interment. (This individual « was a kind and pious 
man, I who, <*so far from assenting to the vote and procedure of the 
rest of the San'hedrim respecting Jesus, was really an adherent of 
hj m l — being himself an earnest expectant of the ' Messiah's Reign' 
soon to be ushered in; abut he had never avowed his espousal of 
Jesus's claims, through dread of his associates' ridicule and perse- 
cution.!) ** Pilate was surprised to learn that Jesus had expired 
in so 3hort a time, and called the centurion [who had superintended 
the execution], to inquire whether the prisoner had been dead long 

a John xix, 38. b Luke xxiii, 54. « Matt, xxvii, 57. 

d Luke xxiii, 51. e Luke xxiii, 50. 

203* 



Section 136.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

38 and LMark xv, 45] w hen he knew it of the cen- John XIX. 
turion, Pilate gave him leave. He came 
therefore and [Mark xv, 46] bought fine linen, and took the 
body of Jesus ; 39 and there came also Nicodemus 
(which at the first came to Jesus by night)* and 
brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred 
pounds' weight : 40 then took they the body of Jesus, 
and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the 
manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place 
w r here he was crucified, there was a garden ; and in 
the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man 
yet laid : 42 there laid they Jesus therefore E¥*». xxvii,60] 
in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock ; 
and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and 
departed, because of the Jews' preparation-day ; for the 
sepulchre was nigh at hand. 55 And the j^kQ XXHX 
women also, which came with him from 
Galilee, [Mark xv, 47] Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother 
of Joses, followed after, and t MATT - xxvn, 6i] sitting over 
against the sepulchre, beheld the sepulchre and how his 
body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared 
spices and ointments ; and rested the sabbath-day, ac- 
cording to the commandment.f 

§ 13G. — The Sepulchre Guarded. 
(Jerusalem, vicinity of Gol'gotha; Saturday, March 19, A. D. 29.) 

02 Now the next day that followed the Matt. XXVII. 
day of the preparation, the chief-priests 
and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 63 saying, Sir, 
we remember that that deceiver said,J while he was 
yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 64 Com- 
mand therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until 
the third day ; lest his disciples come by night and 

* See § 26. t Exod. xx, 10. J See Matt, xii, 40 ; John ii, 19. 
204 



Section 136.] THIRD PUBLIC YEAR. [March, A. D. 29. 

[enough to make it certain]; 45 ascertaining m yy 

from him that such was the fact, he granted the '. 

body to Joseph. 4G « As he was going to the scene 
of the crucifixion I with a winding sheet which he 
had purchased on the way, 39 he was joined by John XLX. 
Nicodemus (the same that paid the early visit to 
Jesus by night), who was carrying a mixture of myrrh and 
aloe- wood weighing perhaps a hundred librae, [i. e. about 72 
lbs.], for the purpose of embalming the corpse. 38 ' 40 These 
two therefore took the body of Jesus 6 down from the cross, I 
and wrapped it in the c clean I sheet along with the aromatics, 
in the usual Jewish method of preparation for burial. 4l In 
the immediate vicinity of the place of crucifixion there was a 
garden containing a new vault rf hewn out of the face of a 
rock, the property of Joseph himself, I in which no one had 
yet been buried : 42 here therefore they laid the body, as the 
sabbath was so nearly begun [that they had no time to make 
arrangements for conveying it farther] ; d they then rolled a 
large stone against the door of the sepulchre, 
and left it thus secured. I 55 Two of the Gali- Luke XXILT. 
lean women, e Mary "of Mag'dala" and Mary ' 

Joses's mother, I followed the body to the tomb, and /taking 
their seat opposite it, I watched the process of burial, and 
marked the spot: 56 they then returned in haste to the city, 
to prepare additional spices and myrrh for embalming ; but 
the sabbath supervening [at sundown], they suspended their 
operations, and religiously observed the day. 

§ 136.— The Sepulchre Guarded. 

(Jerusalem, vicinity of Gol'gotha; Saturday, March 19, A. D. 29.) 

62 Early on the following morning, a depu- Matt. XXVII. 
tation of the Pharisaical hierarchy waited on ' 

Pilate 63 with this request, " Dear Sir, it has occurred to our 
recollection, that that impostor [Jesus], while yet living, used 
to predict, 'I will revive within three days after my death.* 
64 Will you therefore do us the favor to give orders, that the 
tomb containing his body be rendered secure from all ingress, 
till the expiration of the third day? for unless this precau- 
tion be taken, his disciples will be likely to come and clandes- 
tinely take away the corpse, and then give out among tho 

a John xix, 38. b Mark xv, 46. c Matt, xxvii, 59. 

d Matt, xxvii, 60. eMurk xv, 47. /Matt, xxvii, 61. 

204* 



Section 138.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

steal him away, and say unto the peo- Matt. XXVII. 
pie, He is risen from the dead : so the 
last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said 
unto them, Ye have a watch ; go your way, make it 
as sure as ye can. 66 So they went and made the 
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone and setting a watch. 

§ 137. — Further Preparation for Embalming the 
Body. 

(Jerusalem ; evening of Saturday, March 19, A. D. 29.) 

1 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Mark XVI. 
Magdalene and Mary the mother of James, 
and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might 
come and anoint him. 



CHAPTER VII. 

CHKIST'S SUBSEQUENT STAY ON EARTH. 

(Time, forty days.) 

§ 138. — The Release from the Tomb. 

(Jerusalem, vault near Gol'gotha ; day-break of Sunday, March 20, 
A. D. 29.) 

2 And behold, L Mark xvi > 9] when Jesus Matt. XXVIII. 
was risen early, the first day of the week, *" 
there was a great earthquake : for the angel of the 
Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled 
back the stone from the door, and sat upon it ; 3 his 
countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white 
as snow : 4 and for fear of him the keepers did shake, 
and became as dead men. 

205 



Section 138.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

people, that he has risen from death: that Matt. XXVII 

"would make the deception more incurable . ! 1 

and dangerous than ever." 65 "Well," re- 
turned Pilate, " the guard that I assigned you for his execu- 
tion, is still at your disposal ; take them with you, and make 
-whatever safeguards you think fit." 66 They then went and 
secured the sepulchre by posting sentinels before it, at the 
same time [preventing ail clandestine movement of the stone 
that blocked the entrance, by] sealing together the extremi- 
ties of a cord connecting it with the door. 



§ 137. — Farther Preparation for Embalming the Body. 

(Jerusalem; evening of Saturday, March 19, A. D. 29.) 

1 As soon as the sabbath closed [i. e. after sun- jj ar ]j XVI 

set], Mary " of Mag'dala," together with Mary, ' 

James's mother, and Salo'md, went out and pur- 
chased additional perfumery with which to anoint the body 
of Jesus [next day]. 



CHAPTER VII. 

CHRIST'S SUBSEQUENT STAY ON EARTH. 

(Time, forty days.) 
§ 138. — The Release from the Tomb. 

(Jerusalem, vault near Gol'gotha ; day-break of Sunday, March 20, A. D. 29.) 

2 « The morning of the first day of the week jyjatf; XXVIII 

had scarcely dawned, I when suddenly the . 1 

ground about the sepulchre Avas agitated by 
a violent earthquake, in the midst of which an angelic form 
swiftly gliding down from the sky to the spot, with a touch 
rolled aside the massive stone that barred the door of the 
tomb, and then took his seat upon it. a At this instant, [the 
corpse within shook off the sleep of death, and] Jesus issued 
forth alive. I 4 The sentinels on guard were petrified with 
terror at the sight of the angel, as he sat there, 3 his whole 
figure flashing with an unearthly glare like lightning, through 
his dress that shone like dazzling snow ; *and they fell sense- 
less to the earth as if struck with death. 

a Mark xvi, 9. 

205* 



Section 139.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 



§ 139. — The Women, Visiting the Sepulchre, are Met 
on their Return by Christ. 

(Jerusalem, vicinity of Gol'gotha ; early dawn of Sunday, March 20, 
A. D. 29.) 

2 And very early in the morning, Mark XVL 
[Matt, xxviii, i] i n the end of the sabbath, as it 

began to dawn toward the first day of the week, [J<> HN xx* J 3 
when it was yet dark, [Matt, xxviii, i] Mary Magdalene and the 
other Mary, C LuKE XXIV > *] and certain others with them, came 
unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun, [Maw. xxviii, i] 
to see the sepulchre, [Lukb xxiv, l] bringing the spices which 
they had prepared. 3 And they said among themselves, 
Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the 
sepulchre 1 4 (and when they looked, they saw that 
the stone was rolled away ;) for it was very great. 
2 Then Mary Magdalene runneth, and com- jq^ xx. 

eth to Simon Peter and to the other disci- 

pie whom Jesus loved. 

3 And the other women entered in, and Luke XXTV. 
found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed 
thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in DM ARK xvi, 5] 
long shining garments. 5 And as they were afraid, 
and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said 
unto them, [Matt, xxviii, 5] Fear not ye : for I know that ye 
seek Jesus, which was crucified. Why seek ye the living 
among the dead 1 6 he is not here, but is risen, 
[Matt, xxviii, 6] as he said.* Come, see the place where the 
Lord lay. Remember how he spake unto you when he 
was yet in Galilee, 7 saying,* The Son of man must be 
delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, 
and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered 



*> See § 72. 
206 



Section 139."] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 



§ 139. — The Women, Visiting the Sepulchre, are Met on their 
Return by Christ. 

(Jerusalem, vicinity of Gol'gotha; early dawn of Sunday, March 20, A. D. 29.) 

2 The a gray I light of the b dawn succeeding the jgjoxk XVI. 

close of the sabbath I « was still struggling with 

the darkness of the night, I when guided by the 

faint rays shooting up from the yet unrisen sun of the first 
day of the week, the party of Galilean females [i. e. Mary 
" of Mag'dala," Mary widow of Clopas, Salo'me, Joanna and 
others'] set out for the sepulchre, h to see if all was safe there, ! 
a and carrying with them the embalming materials which they 
had prepared over night. I 3 [As they approached the tomb, 
they bethought themselves of a difficulty,] "Whom shall we 
get," said they to one another, " to roll away for us the heavy 
stone that lies against the door of the vault?" 4 but on reach- 
ing the spot, they found [to their astonishment] 
that, huge as it was, it had been removed. 2 [A John XX. 
horrible suspicion flashed across their minds, and 
in a transport of indignant grief,] Mary "of Mag'dala" in- 
stantly flew back to the city, to communicate her fears to 
Peter and Jesus's favorite disciple [John]. 

3 The rest of the women, [in order to satisfy j^e XXIV. 

themselves, entered the sepulchre, and] on pene- 

trating to the inner chamber, found indeed to 

their dismay that the corpse was missing. * [Returning to 
the front apartment,] as they stood deliberating on the unac- 
countable disappearance, suddenly there appeared to them 
two d youthful figures seated at the right, I attired in d robes 
of I dazzling white. 5 Terrified at the startling vision, the fe- 
males prostrated themselves in reverential awe to the ground ; 
but the angels bade them, « " Be not alarmed. We, are aware 
that the lately crucified I ^Nazarene Jesus is the object of 
your search ;l but why are you looking in a tomb for one who 
is alive? 6 He is not here ; /convince yourselves by inspect- 
ing yonder spot where he lay in burial. I No, he has revived ; 
for you recollect what he told you while he was in Galilee, 
7 'The "Son of Man" is to be betrayed into the power of 
wicked men, and crucified ; but on the third day he will re- 
vive.' " 8 Then as their auditors' memories recalled these 



a Luke xxlv, 1. 


iMntt. xxviii, 1. 


e John xx, 1. 


d Mark xvi, 5. 


e Matt, xxviii, f>. 


/ Mark xvi, 6. 

200* 



Section HO.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

his words. 7 And the angels said, Go Matt. XXVm. 
[Mark xvi, 7] y 0ur way quickly and tell his 
disciples t MARK XVI > ^ and Peter, that he is risen from the 
dead, and behold, he goeth before you into Galilee ; 
there shall ye see him, t MAKK XVI > 7 3 as he said unto you : * 
lo, I have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly, [Mar K xvi,8] an a fl e d from 
the sepulchre with fear and great joy ; [Mark xvi, 8] (f or 
they trembled and were amazed : neither said they anything 
to any man ; for they were afraid ;) and did run to bring 
his disciples word. 9 And as they went to tell his 
disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. 
And they came, and held him by the feet, and wor- 
shiped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not 
afraid : go tell my brethren, that they go into Galilee, 
and there shall they see me. 9 And they » ^ XXIV 

returned from the sepulchre, and told all " 

these things unto the eleven and to all the rest ; 10 (it 
was Joanna and Mary the mother of James, and other 
women that were with them, which told these things 
unto the apostles :) n and their words seemed to them 
as idle tales, and they believed them not. 

§ 140.— The Report of the Watch. 

(Jerusalem ; gray of the morning, Sunday, March 20, A. D. 29). 

11 Now when they were going, be- Matt. XXVUX 
hold, some of the watch came into the 
city, and showed unto the chief-priests all the things 
that were done. 12 And when they were assembled 
with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large 
money unto the soldiers, 13 saying, Say ye, His dis- 
ciples came by night, and stole him away while we 
slept: 14 and if this come to the governor's ears, we 

» See Matt, xxvi, 32. 

207 



Section 140.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

predictions of their Master, 7 the celestial jfofo XXVTH 

messengers continued, " Now hasten and an- ■ 

nounce to his disciples a and to Peter espe- 
cially, I that he has risen from death, and that he is going in ad- 
vance of you into Galilee, « as he promised you ; I you will 
there have an interview with him : mark, we have given you 
explicit directions." 

8 No sooner had the women received this information, than 
they hastened away from the sepulchre, to report it to the dis- 
ciples, l not stopping to speak with any one on the way ; I so 
great was their * transport I of joy at the news, as well as 
b thrill I of fear [at its supernatural mode of communication]. 
9 They had not proceeded far, when suddenly Jesus himself 
met them with the cheerful salutation, " Good morning !" 
At the sound of his familiar voice, they rushed forward, and 
[bending in adoration before him,] clasped his feet with min- 
gled awe and delight. 10 Jesus calmed their agitation by say- 
ing to them, " You need fear no alarm [as if an ominous spec- 
ter were before you] . Go tell my beloved dis- 
ciples to meet me in Galilee." — 9 > 10 Continuing Luke XXIV. 
their return, the females reported the wonder- 
ful occurrences they had witnessed to the eleven Apostles and 
to all the other disciples whom they met ; ll but their account 
seemed to them like the telling of a dream, so incredulous 
were they as to its possibility. 



§ 140.— The Report of the Watch. 

( Jerusalem ; gray of the morning, Sunday, March 20, A. D. 29.) 

11 Simultaneously with the return of the jf a tt, XYVTTT, 

women, there might be seen entering the ■ 

city some stragglers of the guard that had 
been stationed at the sepulchre, who came to report to the 
hierarchy the occurrences that had befallen them. 12 [See- 
ing that their only way to prevent the public conviction that 
Jesus had really revived, was to hush up the matter,] the 
latter called a hasty meeting of the San'hedrim, in which 
they resolved to offer the soldiers a sum of money, 13 if they 
would give out [as an explanation of the affair,] that " while 
the sentinels were asleep, some of Jesus's disciples had come 
and stolen off the corpse ;" u and they promised the men, 
" Should this [report of your remissness] reach the Proc'ura- 
tor's ear, we will see that you do not suffer by it, by pacifying 

a Mark xvi, 7. b Mark xvi, 8. 

207* 



Section 142.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

will persuade him, and secure you. Matt. XXVIII. 
15 So they took the money, and did as 
they were taught : and this saying is commonly re- 
ported among the Jews until this day. 



§ 141. — Peter and John Visit the Sepulchre, 

(Jerusalem, vicinity of Golgotha; twilight of Sunday morning, 
March 20, A. D. 29.) 

2 And Mary Magdalene saith unto Peter John XX. 
and John, They have taken away the Lord 
out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they 
have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth and that 
other disciple, and came to the sepulchre : 4 so they 
ran both together ; and the other disciple did outrun 
Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And he 
stooping down and looking in, saw the linen clothes 
ly m g ; y e t went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon 
Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre ; and 
[Luke xxiv, 12] stooping down, he seeth the linen clothes lie, 
7 and the napkin that was about his head, not lying 
with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place 
by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disciple 
which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and be- 
lieved : 9 (for as yet they knew not the scripture,* that 
he must rise again from the dead.) 10 Then the dis- 
ciples went away again unto their own home, t LuKE XXIV > 12 1 
•wondering at that which was come to pass. 

§ 142. — Mary Magdalene, Returning to the Sepul- 
chre, Meets Christ there. 

(Jerusalem, vicinity of Gol'gotha ; broad daylight of Sunday morn- 
ing, March 20, A. D. 29.) 

11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre, weep- 
ing : and as she wept, she stooped down and looked 

o Psa. xvi, 8-11. 
208 



Section 142.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 20. 

him in some way." 15 The guard pocketed Matt. XXVIII. 

the bribe, [glad to escape by] doing as they ! . — 1 

were directed ; and in this way originated 
the fabrication which has passed current at Jerusalem ever 
since, [to account for the undeniable disappearance of the 
body from the tomb.] 

§ 141. — Peter and John Visit the Sepulchre. 
(Jerusalem, vicinity of Gol'gotha; twilight of Sunday morning, March 20, A. D. 29.) 

2 Meanwhile Mary " of Mag'dala" [had reached T onn xx 

the house where Peter and John were lodging, — - 

and] aroused them with her report, that "some 
one had carried off their Master's body, and she could not 
tell where it was !" 3 [Alarmed at this intelligence,] they 
both started on a full run for the sepulchre ; 4 but the other 
disciple [John, being somewhat younger,] outran Peter, and 
reached the spot in advance of him. 5 Stooping down at the 
door and looking in, he saw the grave clothes lying [in the 
inner chamber], but did not venture within. 

6 Peter presently arrived, and going directly in [to the 
front chamber] , a as he stooped [at the entrance of the fur- 
ther vault, I and looked in] , he saw the shroud lying by itself 
[where it had fallen from the corpse], 7 and the napkin which 
had been bound over the head, wrapped up carefully in an- 
other place. 8 His companion then also entered, and seeing 
[the orderly arrangement of the grave-clothes], was con- 
vinced [that his Master must have quietly withdrawn, instead 
of being surreptitiously removed : 9 but the full truth as pre- 
dicted (i. e. his having departed, by resurrection to life) did 
not yet flash upon either of them], for they did not as yet 
apprehend the import of the Scriptural intimations respect- 
ing his resuscitation. — l0 The two disciples then returned 
home, « wondering at these strange occurrences. I 

§ 142. — Mary Magdalene, Returning to the Sepulchre, Meets 
Christ there. 

(Jerusalem, vioinity of Gol'gotha; broad daylight of Sunday morning, March 20, 
A. D. 29.) 

11 By this time Mary [had arrived at the spot, and] stood 
outside the sepulchre, weeping [at the body's seemingly hope- 
less removal]. Presently, stooping down and lookiug through 

a Luke xxiv, 12. 

DD 208* 



Section 14:3 .] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

into the sepulchre, 12 and seeth two angels John XX. 

in white, sitting the one at the head and the 

other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 

13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? 
She saith unto them, Because they have taken away 
my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 
11 And when she had thus said, she turned herself 
hack, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it 
was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why 
weepest thou ? whom seekest thou 1 She, supposing 
him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou 
have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid 
him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto 
her, Mary I She turned herself, and saith unto him, 
Rabboni, (which is to say, Master.) 17 Jesus saith 
unto her, Touch me not : for I am not yet ascended to 
my Father : but go to my brethren and say unto them, 

I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and to my 
God and your God. 38 Mary Magdalene came and told 
the disciples t MARK XVI > 10 ] that had been with him, as they 
mourned and wept, that she had seen the Lord, and that 
he had spoken these things unto her : 

II and they, when they had heard that he Mark XVI, 
was alive and had been seen of her, be- 
lieved not. 

^ 143. — Christ is Seen by Two Disciples on their Way 
to Em'maiis, and by Peter. 

(Jerusalem and Em'maus ; afternoon of Sunday, March 20, A. D. 29.) 

13 And behold, two of them went that Luke XXIV. 
same day to a village called Emmaus, 
which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs : 

14 and they talked together of all these things which 
had happened. 15 And it came to pass, that, while they 
communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew 

209 



Section H3.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

her tears into the vault, l2 she perceived there two J 0HN \\ 

angelic forms in habiliments of brilliant white, "* 

seated the one at the head and the other at the 
foot of the spot which had been occupied by the corpse. l3 They 
soothingly addressed her with the question, " Madam, what is 
the cause of your tears?" "O!" sobbed she, "it is because 
some one has carried away my Master's body, and I know not 
what has become of it I" * 4 With these words, [hearing a slight 
rustling as of footsteps behind her,] she turned her head and 
saw some one standing behind her, but did not at the moment 
recognize him as being Jesus himself. 15 Jesus repeated the 
same bland inquiry, " Madam, why are you weeping? whom arc 
you looking for?"* She, still imagining that lie must be the 
keeper of the cemetery, replied [with a downcast look of sad- 
ness], " Sir ! if he has been removed with your knowledge, I 
beg you tell me where he has been placed ; and I will cause him 
to be removed to a decent interment." l6 Jesus then emphati- 
cally pronounced her name, " Mary !" [Thrilled with the famil- 
iar tones of his voice now recognized,] she turned full about to- 
ward him with the joyful cry, Habbonee', [(Syro-Chaldee for) my 
most honored Teacher,] i. e. " Dearest Master !" [as she cast her- 
self before him in a transport of devotion, and clasped his feet in 
wild anticipation of his future triumph.] 17 Jesus checked [the 
exuberant manifestation of her exultation, by bidding] her, 
" Nay, do not now embrace me thus, [as if my ' Reign' were im- 
mediately to be ushered in ;] for I have not yet ascended to my 
Father, [in order to procure for you those privileges which I have 
promised you, and therefore this is not my return of which I 
spoke.] But go and tell my dear disciples that I am soon about 
to ascend to our common Father and God." 

18 Receiving this charge, Mary went and told the disciples [as 
she met them,] what she had seen and heard. « She found them 
generally mourning and weeping for their double loss [in the 
death of Jesus and the abstraction of his body],' 
11 but her announcement that he was alive and Mark XVI. 
had even been seen by her, met with very little 
credit among them. 

§ 143. — Christ is Seen by Two Dlsciphs on their Way to Eni'- 
maiis, and by Peter. 

(Jerusalem and Em'maiis; afternoon of Sunday, March -20, A. D. 89.) 

13 In the afternoon of the same day, as two of L u fc e XXIV. 
the disciples were walking to a village called 
Em'maus, distant some sixty sta'dia [i. e. about 6 miles] from 
Jerusalem, u conversing with each other about the strange 
events of the morning, 15 and discussing them with various 
conjectures, suddenly Jesus himself approached and joined 

aMark xvi, 10. 



Section 143.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

near and went with them : 16 but their Luke XXIV. 
eyes were holden, that they should not 
know him ; [Mabk xvi, 12] for he appeared in another form. 
17 And he said unto them, What manner of communi- 
cations are these that ye have one to another, as ye 
walk, and are sad? 38 And the one of them, whose 
name was Cleophas, answering said unto him, Art thou 
only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the 
things which are come to pass there in these days'? 
19 And he said unto them, What things 1 And they 
said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which 
was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God 
and all the people : 20 and how the chief-priests and 
our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and 
have crucified him. 21 But we trusted that it had 
been he which should have redeemed Israel : and be- 
sides all this, to-day is the third day since these things 
were done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our 
company made us astonished, which were early at the 
sepulchre ; 23 and when they found not his body, they 
came saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, 
which said that he was alive : 2i and certain of them 
which were with us, went to the sepulchre, and found 
it even so as the woman had said ; but him they saw 
not. 25 Then he said unto them, O fools and slow of 
heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ! 
26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and 
to enter into his glory 1 27 And beginning at Moses 
and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all 
the scriptures the things concerning himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the village whither they 
went : and he made as though he would have gone 
farther; 29 but they constrained him saying, Abide 
with us ; for it is toward evening, and the day is far 
spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, 

210 



Section 143.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

company with them ; 1Qa but his dress and ap- Luke XXIV. 

pearance were so altered from what they had 

last seen him wear, I that with a providential 
obtuseness of vision they did not recognize him. n " What is 
this mournful topic of conversation, " inquired he, " that in- 
terests you so much, as you walk along in such sorrowful 
mood ?" 18 One of them, whose name was Cle'opas, replied, 
" I presume you are the only one even of the temporary resi- 
dents at Jerusalem, that is ignorant of what has transpired 
there within a few days." 19 " What events do you refer to?" 
asked he. " Why," said they, " we mean the tragical fate of 
Jesus the Nazarene, an unquestioned prophet of distinguished 
eloquence and miraculous power, who possessed the divine 
sanction and great popular influence ; 20 and how our priest- 
hood and civil authorities condemned and executed him by 
crucifixion. 2l Alas ! we had hoped that he was the expected 
Deliverer of the Jewish people ; but [in extinction of our last 
glimmering prospect,] it is now moreover the third day since 
this event took place, [and no sign appears of a reversal of 
its effects. 22 It is true — but this only increases our perplexity, 
that] a number of our female associates, who visited the sepul- 
chre early this morning 23 without finding the body there, re- 
turned with a startling report of a vision of angels who in- 
formed them that he was alive ; 2 * and some of our own 
number thereupon went to the sepulchre, and found things 
just as the women had stated, but could not discover Jesus 
himself." 25 "Ah!" rejoined Jesus, "how stupid and tardy 
you are in coming to a hearty conviction of the full import 
of prophecy ! 26 Cannot you yet apprehend the necessity for 
this the Messiah's passion, in order to accomplish the glorious 
results of his mission?" 27 Then running hastily over the 
main points of prophecy and types, from the writings of 
Moses down through the Prophets, he explained their allu- 
sion to himself. 

28 They had now entered the village which was their place 
of destination, but Jesus was going on as if he had not arrived 
at the end of his journey. 29 They, however, [felt so much 
interested in his conversation that they] urged him to "stay 
over night with them, as it was now toward evening ;" an in- 
vitation which he accepted, and entered the house with them. 
30 On their reclining together at supper, he took up the bread 

a Mark xvi, 12. 

210* 



Section 144.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. B. 29. 

he took bread and blessed it, and brake Luke XXIV. 
and gave to them. 31 And their eyes 
were opened, and they knew him : and he vanished 
out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, 
Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with 
us by the way, and while he opened to us the scrip- 
tures ? 

33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together and 
them that were with them, 34 saying, The Lord is 
risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And 
they told [Mark xvi, is] unto the residue what things were 
done in the way, and how he was known of them in 
breaking of bread : [Mark xvi, 13] neither believed they 
them. 

§ 144. — Christ Appears among (Ten of) the Apostles. 
(Jerusalem ; evening of Sunday, March 20, A. D. 29.) 

36 And as they thus spake, [ JonN xx , ™] the same day at 
evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were 
shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, 
came Jesus himself [Johnxx, w] and stood in the midst of 
[Makk xvi, 14] the eleven, as they sat at meat, and saith unto 
them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified 
and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 
38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled 1 and 
why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? [Markxvi,i4] And 
he upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, 
because they believed not them which had seen him after he 
was risen, saying, 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that 
it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath 
not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when 
he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and 
his feet C JoHN xx » 2 °] and his side. Then were the disciples 
glad when they saw the Lord. 4l And while they yet 

211 



Section 144.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

after pronouncing the " blessing," and break- Luke XXIV. 

ing it, distributed it among them. ?1 This * 

familiar act instantly dissipated the illusion 
which had obscured their eyesight as by a preternatural spell, 
and they now recognized him ; but [before they had recovered 
from their astonishment,] he was gone [having suddenly risen 
and abruptly quitted the liouse]. 8a " We might have known 
it was he ;" exclaimed they to one another: "for did not our 
hearts glow [with the wonted inspiration of his instructions], 
as he expatiated to us on the way hither in that delightful 
exposition of Scripture?" 

33 They immediately resolved to return without delay to 
Jerusalem, with the news ; and on arriving there, found the 
Apostles and others collected, 2 * and several of them earnestly 
contending that " their Master must have revived, as he had 
been seen by Peter." 35 These two disciples now related their 
adventure ; a but their testimony as to Jesus's real appear- 
ance to them was received with great incredulity by many of 
the company. I 



§ 144. — Christ Appears among [Ten of) the Apostles. 

(Jerusalem ; evening of Sunday, March 20, A. D. 29.) 

36 *>0n the evening of the same day, I c while the Apostles I 
& were assembled! <"to partake of a common repast, &with 
closed doors for fear of interruption by the malicious hier- 
archy,! as they were still discussing the question of their 
Master's appearances, Jesus [having noiselessly opened the 
door,] stood among them, announcing his approach by the 
usual salutation of " Joy to you !" 37 But they were seized 
with the utmost terror, conceiving that they beheld an ap- 
parition. 38 He however expostulated with them, "Why are 
you so agitated with alarm, and why do you indulge in such 
foolish speculations [as you have just been doing in your con- 
versation together, concerning me as a phantom]?" c He 
then proceeded still further to reprove their incredulity and 
obduracy in disbelieving his resurrection after actually see- 
ing him. I 39 "Look at my hands and feet," said he, "and 
convince yourselves that it is actually I; feel of me and look 
at me: a specter has no flesh and bones like what you see on 
me." 40 He therefore presented for their inspection and touch, 
his hands and feet <*and side, [still retaining the scars of his 
crucifixion. "Reassured by these marks of identity,] the 
disciples lost their fear in joy [at seeing him alive] ;l but as 

a Mark xvi, 13. b John xr, 19. e Mark xvi, 14. d John xx, 20. 

211* 



Section 144.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

believed not for joy, and wondered, he Luke XXIV. 

said unto them, Have ye here any meat? 

42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of 

a honey-comb : 43 and he took it, and did eat before 

them. 

44 And he said unto them, These are the words which 
I spake unto you while I was yet with you,* that all 
things must be fulfilled which were written in the law 
of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms con- 
cerning me. 45 Then opened he their understanding, 
that they might understand the scriptures ; 46 and said 
unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third 
day : 47 and that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all nations, be- 
ginning at Jerusalem. 48 And ye are witnesses of 
these things : 49 and behold, I send the promise of my 
Fatherf upon you ; but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- 
lem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 
21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be j ^ n xx. 
unto you : as my Father hath sent me, even 
so send I you. 15 And he said unto them, j^k XVI. 

Go ye into all the world and preach the * — ~ 

gospel to every creature : 16 he that believeth and is 
baptized, shall be saved ; but he that believeth not, 
shall be damned. 17 And these signs shall follow them 
that believe : In my name shall they cast out devils ; 
they shall speak with new tongues ; 18 they shall take 
up serpents t LuKK x > 1& ] and scorpions, and have power over 
all the power of the enemy ; and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover. 22 And johnXX. 
when he had said this, he breathed on them 
and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 

<> See on Luke xxiv, 7 4 t See John xiv, 16, 26. 

212 



Section 144.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

they could hardly yet realize so wonderful a fact, Ltjke XXIV 

he asked them [in order to their full conviction], 1 

" Have you any victuals hero ? [I will show you 

that I can even eat.]" ^They passed him part of a broiled fish 

and a piece of honey-comb, 43 which he took and ate in their 

sight. 

** He then thus addressed them : " This was what I meant in my 
intimations to you while yet in your company, with reference to 
[my death and revivification, which were to be] a fulfillment of the 
various predictions contained in the several portions of Scripture 
concerning me.'' * 5 He now went on to specify and expound to 
their comprehension the most important of these passages, "draw- 
ing the conclusion, "These events, you see, were predicted, and it 
was requisite [for human redemption,] that the Messiah should 
undergo these vicarious sufferings, and then revive on the third 
day; 47 and [in the prosecution of thi3 scheme,] repentance as a 
prerequisite to the pardon of sins, is to be proclaimed under his 
authority to all mankind, the offer being first tendered to the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem itself. 48 Now you my Apostles are my ap- 
pointed vouchers for these fundamental facts, [i. e. my passion and 
resurrection which form the basis of the Gospel,] which you have 
personally witnessed; 49 and, observe! I will shortly bestow upon 
you for this purpose the assisting influences [of the Spirit] promised 
by my Father [through me]. Meanwhile, you are to remain quiet 
at Jerusalem, until you are qualified for your work by 
that celestial endowment of miraculous energy. 21 1 John XX. 

therefore again pronounce my blessing upon you, and — 

commission you to carry forward the same mission 

which I have received from my Father. 15 Go forth Mark XVI. 

then into the wide world, [when you shall have been — — ■ 

thus consecrated for your task,] and proclaim the good news [Gos- 
pel] of salvation to the whole human race. 16 Whoever confides in 
your communications, submitting to baptism in token of his faith, 
will secure eternal salvation ; but those that reject your proposals, 
will be condemned to final perdition. 17 [By such miraculous evi- 
dences as the following shall you prove the authority of your A pos- 
tulate,— and similar powers will you be enabled to impart to those 
who accept your proclamations :] my followers [in the Apostolical 
office, and others in a subordinate degree, whenever the progress 
of my cause may require,] shall be empowered by virtue of my 
authority, to expel demons, 18 to cure invalids by simple imposition of 
their hands, 1 7 to speak fluently in foreign languages, « to handle a or 
tread upon I venomous reptiles « and insects I with impunity, to drink 
poison without injury, « and in fine to have such complete control over 
the malignant influence of Satan [in his providentially allowed inflic- 
tions,] as to be secure against all physical harm in the execution of 
their official duties." I 22 Thus saying, he closed his com- 
mission by breathing symbolically upon them, and bid- John JUL . 
ding them, •• Receive the influence of the Holy Spirit 

a Luke x, 19. 

212* 



Section 146.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

23 whosoever sins ye remit, they are re- John XX. 
mitted unto them : and whosoever sins ye 
retain, they are retained. 

24 But Thomas (one of the twelve, called Didymus) 
was not with them when Jesus came : 25 the other 
disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the 
Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in 
his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into 
the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, 
I will not believe. 

§ 145. — Christ's Second Appearance among the 
{Eleven) Apostles. 

(Jerusalem ; evening of Sunday, March 27, A. D. 29.) 

26 And after eight days again his disciples were 
within, and Thomas with them : then came Jesus, the 
doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, 
Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; and 
reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side : and 
be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas an- 
swered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 
29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast 
seen me, thou hast believed; blessed are they that 
have not seen, and yet have believed. 

§ 146. — Christ's Third Appearance among (Seven of) 
the Apostles. 

(Lake Gennesareth ; I Wednesday,'] March [30?], A. D, 29.) 

[Matt, xxviii, 16] Then the eleven disciples went John XXI. 
away into Galilee. x After these things Jesus 
showed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Ti- 
berias ; and on this wise showed he himself : 2 There 
were together Simon Peter and Thomas called Didy- 

213 



Section 14G.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

[now, in a degree, and ere long in its fullness]. j onN XX. 
23 Whatever sins you entitle to remission [by your * 

Apostolical prescription of the conditions of par- 
don], will be so forgiven [by God] ; and those to which you 
deny absolution, will remain uncanceled." 

24 Thomas (surnamed Did'y?nus [i. e. the "Twin"], one of 
the Apostles,) chanced to be absent at this interview with 
Jesus ; 25 when therefore [on his coming in after their Master's 
departure,] the others told him what they had just seen, he 
obstinately declared, " I will never believe that he is alive 
bodily, unless I can see with my own eyes the marks of the 
nails [with which he was fastened to the cross,] in his hands, 
and even put my finger in the prints, and my hand into the 
gash in his side !" 

§ 145. — Christ's Second Appearance among the [Eleven) Apostles. 

(Jerusalem ; evening of Sunday, March 27, A. D. 29.) 

26 Just one week after this meeting, the disciples, including 
Thomas, were again similarly collected in the same room with 
the doors shut ; when Jesus came [in the same unobserved 
manner,] and stood among them with the customary saluta- 
tion, "Joy to you!" 27 He then addressed Thomas [in the 
very language which that disciple had used in proposing his 
test], "Come here and inspect my hands by the insertion of 
your finger into the nail holes, and put your hand into the 
wound in my side ; satisfy yourself of my reality, and dismiss 
these unworthy doubts." 28 " my divine Master !" exclaimed 
the subdued Thomas, [as his eyes riveted conviction on his 
heart.] 29 "Ah! Thomas," said Jesus chidingly, "you have 
believed on seeing; happy those whose faith requires no such 
ocular evidence ! [since believers in me will hereafter be com- 
pelled to receive the gospel truths on testimony.']" 



§ 146. — Christ 1 8 Third Appearance among (Seven of) the 
Apostles. 

(Lake Genncsaretli ; L Wedwd ay,} March [30!], A.D.29.) 

1 Shortly afterward, « the eleven disciples hav- j^^ XXX. 

ing gone to Galilee I in pursuance of their Mas- 1 

ter's directions], as several of them were at the 
Lake Gennesareth, Jesus appeared to them under the follow 
ing circumstances. 8 There chanced to be together (Simon) 
Peter, Thomas (the "Twin"), Nathanael (of Cana in Galilee), 

a Mutt, xxviii, 16. 

213* 



Section 146.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

mus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, John XXI. 
and the sons of Zebedee, and two other 
of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go 
a-fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. 
They went forth and entered into a ship immediately : 
and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the 
morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore ; 
but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Then 
Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat 1 
They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them, 
Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall 
find. They cast therefore, and now they were not 
able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 There- 
fore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, 
It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it 
was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for 
be was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 
And the other disciples came in a little ship, (for they 
were not far from land, but as it were two hundred 
cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then 
as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals 
there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith 
unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land full 
of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three ; and for 
all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. (And none 
of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou ? know- 
ing that it was the Lord.) 13 Jesus then cometh, and 
taketh bread and giveth them, and fish likewise. 
14 (This is now the third time that Jesus showed him- 
self to his disciples, after that he was risen from the 
dead.) 

15 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon 
Peter, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than 
these 1 He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest 

214 



Section 146.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 2D. 

the two sons of Zebedee [John and James I.], John - XXT 

and two others of the Apostles ; 3 so Peter pro- ■ — - . 

posed to the party to go a-fishing in the lake, 
and the rest assented to accompany him. They started ac- 
cordingly, taking a boat at once for that purpose ; but after 
fishing all night they caught nothing. 4 Day had just dawned 
when Jesus stood upon the shore opposite them, but [beiuo- 
at a distance and in the twilight,] they did not at first recog- 
nize him. 5 He then hailed them with the inquiry, " Well, 
friends, have you caught any fish?" They answered in the 
negative. 6 " Drop your seine on the right-hand side of the 
boat," rejoined Jesus, "and you will have a good haul." 
They did so, and now found themselves unable to drag up the 
net into the boat, on account of the great weight of fish it 
contained. 7 This unaccountable success suggested the truth 
to the mind of Jesus's favorite disciple [John], who exclaimed 
to Peter, " Why, it is our Master !" Fired with the thought, 
Peter wound the flowing ends of his fisherman's frock around 
him, (for it was the only garment he had on,) and [having 
thus secured decency as well as freedom of motion,] then 
plunged into the water to swim to his Master, — 8 it being not 
more than two hundred ells [i. e. about 350 feet] from land, 
while the rest rowed ashore in the boat, dragging the loaded 
net after them. 9 0n landing, they found a fire of live embers 
there, with a fish broiling over it, and some bread near by. 
10 Jesus directed them to " bring some of the fish they had 
just caught," [to cook.] ll Peter accordingly went and hauled 
up on the shore the drag, which was found to contain one 
hundred and fifty-three large fishes ; and what was singular, 
none of the meshes of the net were parted by the unusual 
strain. 12 Jesus then invited them to " come and take break- 
fast," [as it was ready,] — all their queries meanwhile, as to 
whence he had come, being overawed by their conviction of 
the actual presence of their Master. 13 So he approached and 
distributed the bread and cooked fish among them. — 14 This 
makes Jesus's third public exhibition of himself to his dis- 
ciples generally, since his resurrection. 

15 After they had breakfasted, Jesus put this question to 
Peter, " Simon, [whose name I once changed from] • son of 
Jonah,' do you now love me more than these your fellow dis- 
ciples do, [as you lately so confidently stated?]" With hum- 
bled tenderness Peter replied, " Yes, Master, [although I can- 
not go as far as that, yet] you know [by your divine penetra- 

214* 



Section 147.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

that I love thee. He saith unto him, John XXI. 
Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him 
again the second time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest 
thou me 1 He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou know- 
est that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my 
sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon 
son of Jonas, lovest thou me 1 Peter was grieved be- 
cause he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou 
me 1 and he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all 
things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith 
unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily I say 
unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thy- 
self and walkedst whither thou wouldest ; but when 
thou shalt be old, thou shall stretch forth thy hands, 
and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou 
wouldest not. 19 (This spake he signifying by what 
death he should glorify God.) And when he had 
spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20 Then 
Peter turning about seeth the disciple whom Jesus 
loved, following ; (which also leaned on his breast at 
supper and said, Lord, which is he that betray eth 
thee 1) 21 Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and 
what shall this man do 1 22 Jesus saith unto him, If 
I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 
follow thou me. 23 Then went this saying abroad 
among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : 
yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die ; but, If 
I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ] 

§ 147. — Christ's Appointed Meeting with his Follow- 
ers generally. 

(Mountain [near Capernaum ?] ; [T/iursday,'] March [31 ?], A. D. 29.) 

ti Cok. xv, 6] After that lie was seen of Matt. XXVm. 
above five hundred brethren at once, 
16 who went out into a mountain where Jesus had 

215 



Section H7.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

tion,] that [despite my sad defection,] I still John XXI. 

love you sincerely !" "I recommission you 

then," rejoined Jesus, " to feed my flock [i. e. 
the Church, with pure doctrine and wholesome discipline]." 
16 The same question was again put, and answered in the 
same manner, with a like charge in rejoinder. 17 Jesus put 
the same question a third time, and Peter, whose yet sensi- 
tive feelings were pained by the doubt implied in this re- 
peated inquiry as to his affection, earnestly avowed, " Mas- 
ter, 3'our own omniscience testifies to the devotion of this 
contrite heart!" Again he received the same injunction, to 
"take the faithful oversight of his Master's fold." — l8 "Now 
mark my prophetic assurance," continued Jesus to him, "re- 
ferring to the manner in which he was to honor the truth of 
God by his death [in martyrdom] ; 1S " while you are in the 
vigor of life, you now gird on your garments for yourself, 
and go where you please ; but when you grow old, you will 
be compelled to extend your hands for others to bind, and 
then carry you away [to the scene of your crucifixion] against 
your will. — 19 But I bid you, [as if by a fresh summons to my 
service,] follow me as my faithful disciple." 20 Feter, [obey- 
ing the call in a literal sense, rose and followed his retiring 
Master ; but] looking behind and seeing the favorite disciple 
[John] also following, 2l he asked Jesus, "And what, Master, 
is to be this man's fate?" 22 Jesus, however, evaded his 
curiosity by replying, " Suppose it were my will that he 
should survive till my appearance [in the threatened ven- 
geance upon this nation], what would that have to do with 
you? your concern is to remain faithful to my cause." — 
33 From this intimation arose a report among the brethren 
[L e. Christians, subsequently], that this disciple [John] was 
not to experience death ; but Jesus's language did not imply 
that he should be exempt absolutely from mortality, [but only 
for a limited time.] 



§ 147. — Chris? 8 Appointed Meeting with his Followers generally. 

(Mountain [near Capernaum ?] ; [Thursday] March [31 Q, A. D. 29.) 

15 The disciples soon proceeded to the moun- ifaXX, XX VIII 

tain which Jesus had previously specified as ' - 

the place of rendezvous, a where they were 

joined by his adherents [from the whole region about, who 

had heard of the appointment,] to the number of over five 

a 1 Cor. xv, 6. 



Section 148.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [April, A. D. 29. 

appointed them : 1? and when they Matt. XXVIII. 
saw him, they worshiped him ; but 
some doubted. 18 And Jesus came, and spake unto 
them saying, All power is given unto me in heaven 
and in earth : 19 go ye therefore and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the 
Son and of the Holy Ghost ; 20 teaching them to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever I have commanded you : 
and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
world. Amen. 



§ 148. — Christ's Subsequent Appearances and Ascen- 
sion. 

(Suburbs [East] of Jerusalem, and Eastern slope of the Mount of 
Olives near Bethany ; Thursday, April 28, A. D. 29) . 

[l Cor. xv, 7] After that, he was seen .of James ; Acts I. 
then of all the apostles, 3 to whom also he 
showed himself alive after his passion, by many in- 
fallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and 
speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of 
God ; 2 until the day in which he was taken up, after 
that he through the Holy Ghost had given command- 
ments unto the apostles whom he had chosen. 

4 And being assembled together with them he com- 
manded them that they should not depart from Jerusa- 
lem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, 
saith he, ye have heard of me :* 5 for John truly bap- 
tized with water ;f but ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6 When they 
therefore were come together, they asked of him say- 
ing, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the 
kingdom to Israel ? 7 And he said unto them, It is 
not for you to know the times or the seasons, which 

John xiv. t Compare John i, 33, <fcc. 

216 



Section 148.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [April, A. D. 29. 

hundred persons.! 17 To this entire assem- ]yj ATT# XXVIII. 

bly Jesus exhibited himself; and at the sight , ! . 

of him, some [i. e. the Apostles] fell in adora- 
tion before him, but others [who now saw him for the first 
time since his revivification,] hesitated to believe his reality. 
18 But Jesus advancing familiarly among the circle of his Apos- 
tles, thus commissioned them : " As I, in my Messianic charac- 
ter, am invested with supreme ecclesiastical prerogative over 
the destinies of this world and the next, 19 1 therefore now em- 
power you to go and make converts to my religion of all man- 
kind, — initiating them into my discipleship by administering 
to them the rite of baptism, as a pledge of their espousal of the 
truths implied in the divine Trinity [i. e. their profession of 
the relations subsisting between them and each of the three 
co-equal persons of the Godhead, as a characteristic faith], 
20 and indoctrinating them subsequently into the observance 
of all those precepts which I have enjoined upon you [by my 
personal inculcations, and will more maturely develop by the 
Spirit's teachings] ; and, mark ! I will perpetually accompany 
you [and your successors, by the Spirit's seconding influences], 
in the prosecution of this your work, till the end of time. 

§ 148. — Christ's Subsequent Appearances and Ascension. 

(Suburbs [East] of Jerusalem, and Eastern slope of the Mount of Olives near Beth- 
any; Thursday, April 28, A. D. 29.) 

3 A period of forty days had now elapsed, during j^g I, 

which Jesus had palpably exhibited himself to the 

Apostles at various times, since his revival from his 
passion a (the last appearance being an incidental one to James 
[II., his step-brother,] alone) , I confirming his reality by numer- 
ous indubitable evidences, and giving them directions for their 
future administration of his " Reign. " 2 The time had arrived, 
when, having completed his inspired communications to them 
in a personal capacity, he was to be removed from them by 
ascension to the celestial world. * Having now met a the en- 
tire number of his Apostles for this purpose, I he directed them 
"not to scatter away from Jerusalem, out continue there till 
their reception of the promised endowment from the Father, 
of which he had spoken to them ; 5 for John," said he, " used 
to baptize merely with water, but you will be spiritually bap- 
tized with the influences of the Holy Spirit within a few days." 
6 As the company were walking along together [up the hill of 
Olives], they impatiently proposed this question to him, " Mas- 
ter, are you not then on this occasion about to reassert the indo- 
pendence of the Jewish nation, [and establish its universal 
sovereignty ?" 7 To this misconceived notion,] Jesus repliec(, 
"You are not interested in knowing the particular eras and 

a 1 Cor. xv, 7. 

EE 2iq* 



Section 149.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [April, A. D. 29. 

the Father hath put in his own power. Acts I. 
8 But ye shall receive power after that the 
Holy Ghost is come upon you ; and ye shall be wit- 
nesses unto me, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea 
and in Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the 
earth. 

9 And when he had spoken these things, [lukkxxiv,5o] 
lie led them out as far as to Bethany : and he lifted up his 
hands and blessed them ; C 51 3 and it came to pass, while he 
blessed them, he was parted from them, and while they be- 
held, he was taken up [Mark xvi, 19] into heaven, and sat 
on the right hand of God, and a cloud received him out 
of their sight. l0 And while they looked steadfastly 
toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood 
by them in white apparel ; n which also said, Ye men 
of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven % this 
same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go 
into heaven : l L ^ KS xxiv, 52] an d they worshiped him. 12 Then 
returned they [Lukexxiv, 52] w ith great joy unto Jerusalem 
from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem 
a sabbath-day's journey. 

53 And they were continually in the j^g XXIV. 

temple, praising and blessing God. 

Amen. — 20 And they went forth and Mark XVI 

preached everywhere, the Lord working * 

with them and confirming the word with signs follow- 
ing. Amen. 

§ 149. — Conclusion of the Biography of Christ, 

1 The former treatise* have I made, Acts L 
Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do 
and teach, — 24 This is the disciple which joimXXI. 
testifieth of these things, and wrote these 

» See Luke i, 1-4. 
217 



Section 119.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [April, A. D. 29. 

dates of political revolutions that are to occur, for Acts I. 

these the Father reserves to His own providential 1 

jurisdiction : 8 [your own appropriate sphere has 
oeen assigned you in this great moral renovation of Judaism ; 
to accomplish which,] you will shortly receive the plenary 
influences of the Holy Spirit, qualifying you to become vouch- 
ers on my behalf not* only in Jerusalem and Judea generally, 
but also throughout Samaria and over the whole world." 

9 ° Jesus had by this time led his disciples as far as the out- 
skirts of the village of Bethany, where lie closed his promise 
by pronouncing with uplifted hands his divine benediction 
upon them; and in this act, I *he was suddenly removed by 
an invisible power from them,! and as they stood looking at 
him, he rose from the earth « toward the sky, I and a cloud 
enfolded him from their gaze, c as he took his destined posi- 
tion of honor in the Almighty's presence!! 10 As they stood 
with their eyes riveted in speechless astonishment upon the 
spot where he had disappeared, suddenly two airy forms stood 
near them in dazzling attire, ll and thus addressed them, 
44 Why, good sirs from Galilee, do you stand thus gazing up 
into the sky? This very Jesus, who has just been borne away 
from your midst up into heaven, will one day return [at the 
general judgment] in precisely the same visible manner in 
which you have beheld him ascend. " — l2 d Comforted as well 
as awed by this assurance, they fell on their knees in adora- 
tion of their beatified Master, and then with hearts filled 
with sacred joy I returned across the Mount of Olives to Jeru- 
salem (distant only about a Sabbath-day 1 8 journey, [i, e. about 
3 of a mile, reckoned from the top of the hill to the eastern 
city wall]). 

53 The Apostles [agreeably with their Master's ▼ u v e XXIV 

instructions,] occupied themselves for some , ' 

time in religious exercises at the Temple ; 

*° after which they sallied forth on their mis- Mark XVI. 

sion, preaching the gospel in all directions, [as " 

detailed in the subsequent portion of this history,] meeting 
with astonishing success through the divine aid which con- 
firmed their promulgations with miraculous attestations. 



§ 149. — Conclusion of (he Biography of Christ. 

1 This first portion of the Gospel history comprises ^ ^ j 

only the introduction of the evangelical dispensation, .' 

by the personal acts and teachings of Jesus him- 
self; 24 the facts are narrated on the irrefragable John XXI. 
testimony of [myself John,] the disciple who was 

a I.uke xxiv,-V). I Luke xxiv. £1, c Mxrk »vi, 19. d Luke xxiv, 52. 

217* 



Section 149.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

things : and we know that his testimony John XXI. 
is true. 25 And there are also many other 
things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be 
written every one, I suppose that even the world itself 
could not contain the books that should be written. 
Amen. 30 And many other signs truly did j h n xx 

Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which ! 

are not written in this book: 31 but these are written, 
that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the 
Son of God ; and that believing ye might have life 
through his name. 



END OF THE GOSPELS* 

218 



Section 149.] AFTER RESURRECTION. [March, A. D. 29. 

actually conversant with them : 25 and besides John XXL 

those recounted here, there were innumerable " 

other public incidents that occurred in the life 
of Jesus, which would require an indefinite number 
of volumes to record them all minutely. 30 Indeed, John XX. 
there were a great many striking miracles per- 
formed by him among his disciples privately, which have neces- 
sarily been passed over in this brief memoir ; 31 but enough 
has been said — and this is the writer's object — to convince 
every reader that Jesus is really the Messiah, the predicted 
"Son of God," and through this faith to afford all the means 
of securing immortal bliss, by virtue of such connection 
with him. 



END OF THE GOSPELS. 



218* 



■ 



3477 7 



7 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: July 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 226 334 8 * 



